Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
MYLLAR NiCIIOLLS
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
EDITED BY
SIDNEY LEE
VOL. XL.
Myllar NicnoLLs
M A C M I L L A N AND CO.
LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1894
LIST OF WEITEES
IN THE FORTIETH VOLUME.
G. A. A. . . G. A. AiTKEN.
J. W. A. . . J. W. Allen.
W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. Abchbold.
B. B-L.. . . RiCHABD Bagwell.
G. F. B. B. . G. F. Bussbll Barker.
M. B M188 Batesom.
B. B The Rev. Ronald Batne.
T. B Thomas Bayne.
H. L. B. . . The Rev. Canon Leigh Bennett.
W. G. B-k. W. G. Black.
H. B. D. B. The Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston.
G. C. B. . . G. C. BoABE.
G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.
I. B Professor Ingram Bt water.
W. C-R. . . WiLLUM Carr.
H. M. C. . . The late H. Manners Chi-
chester.
A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. Clerke.
A. M. C-B. . Miss A. M. Cooke.
T. G Thompson Cooper, F.S.A.
W. P. C. . . W. P. Courtney.
L. C Lionel Cust, F.S.A.
A. D Austin Dobson.
J. A. D. . . J. A. Doyle.
B. D Robert Dunlop.
J. P. E. . . J. P. Earwaker, F.S.A.
F. E Francis Espinasse.
C. H. F. . . C. H. Firth.
J. G. F. . . J. G. Fotheringham.
R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D.
J. T. G. . . J. T. Gilrert, LL.D., F.S.A.
R. T. G. . . B. T. Glazbbrook, F.B.S.
G. G Gordon (Goodwin.
A. G The Bey. Alexander Gordon.
B. E. G. . . B. E. Graves.
J. M. G. . . The late J. M. Gray.
W. A. G. . . W. A. Greenhill, M.D.
J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HaDDEN.
J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton.
T. H The Bev. Thomas Hamilton,
D.D.
T. F. H. . . T. F. Henderson.
W. A. S. H. . W. A. S. Hewins.
W. H The Bev. Willum Hunt.
W. H. H. . The Bev. W. H. Hutton.
B. D. J. . . B. D. Jackson.
J. A. J. . . . The Bev. J. A. Jenkins.
C. L. K. . . C. L. KiNGSFORD.
J. K Joseph Knight, F.S.A.
J. K. L. . . Professor J. K. Laughton.
S. L Sidney Lee.
B. H. L. . . BoBiN H. Leggb.
W. S. L. . . W. S. Lilly.
A. G. L. . . A. G. Little.
J. E. L. . . John Edward Lloyd.
W. B. L. . . The Bev. W. B. Lowther.
VI
List of Writers.
J. XI. L. • .
W. R. M-D.
Jtj. M. . . .
E. CM...
L. M. M. . .
A. H. M. . .
N. M
W. R. M.. .
G. P. M-Y..
J. B. M. . .
P. L. N. . .
G. Le G. N.
D. J. O'D. .
F. M. O'D. .
J. XI. O. • •
W. P-H. . .
C. P
A. r . P. . .
B. P
E. G. P. . .
D'A. P. . . .
The Rev. J. H. Ldpton, B.D.
W. Rae Macdonald.
Shebitf Mackay.
E. G. Marchant.
Miss Middleton.
A. H. Millar.
NoRXAN Moore, M.D.
W. R. MORFILL.
G. P. MORIARTY.
J. Bass Mullinger.
P. L. Nolan.
G. Lb Grys Noroate.
d. j. 0*donoohub.
f. m. 0*donoohub.
The Rev. Canon Overton.
The late Wyatt Papworth.
The Rev. Charles Platts.
A. F. Pollard.
Miss Porter.
Miss E. G. Powell.
D'Arcy Power, F JI.C.S.
R. B. P. . .
E. Xj. R. . .
J. M. R. . .
T. S
R. F. S. . .
iV. A. o. • .
C F. S. . •
L. S
G. S-H. . . .
C. W. S. . .
J. T-t. . . .
H. R. T. • .
D. Ll. T.. .
R. H. V. . .
E. W
F. W-N. . .
W. W. W. .
C. W
H. G. W^. • .
B. B. W. . .
W. W. ...
R. B. Prosser.
Mrs. Radford.
J. M. Rioo.
Thomas Seccombe.
R. Farquharson Sharp.
W. A. Shaw.
Miss. C. Fell Smith.
Leslie Stephen.
George Stronach.
C. W. Sutton.
James Tait.
H. R. Tedder, F.S.A.
D. Lleufbr Thomas.
Colonel R. H. Vetch, R.E.
Edward Walford.
Foster Watson.
Surgeon-Captain W. W. Webb.
Charles Welsh.
H. G. WiLLINK.
B. B. Woodward.
Warwick Wroth, F.S.A.
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
Myllar
Myllar
MYLLAR, ANDROW (/. 1503-1508),
the first Scottish printer, was a burgess of
Edinburgh and a bookseller, but perhaps com-
bined the sale of books with some other oc-
cupation. On 29 March 1503 the sum of
10/. was paid by the lord high treasurer
* to Andro AliUar for thir bukis undirwritten,
yiz., Decretum Magnum, Decretales Sextus
cum Clementinis, Scotus super quatuor libris
Sententiarum, Quartum Scoti, Opera Ger-
aonis in tribus voluminibus.' Another pay-
ment of fifty shillings was made on 22 Dec.
1507 * for iig prentit bukis to the King, tane
fira Andro Millaris wif.* The first book on
which Myllar's name, appears is an edition,
printed in 1505, of Joannes de Qarlandia's
* 3Iultorum vocabulorum equiuocorum inter-
pretatio/ of which the only copy known is
in the Biblioth^ue Nationale at Paris. It
has a colophon which states that Andrew
Myllar, a Scotsman, had been solicitous
that the work should be printed with admir-
able art and corrected with diligent care.
The second book is the * Expositio Sequen-
tiarum,' according to the use of Sarum,
TOrinted in 1506, the copy of which in the
British Museum is believed to be unique.
The last page contains Myllar's punning
device, representing a windmill with the
miller ascending the outside ladder and carry-
ing a sack of grain upon his back. Beneath
is the printer's monogram and name. These
two books were undoubtedlv printed abroad.
M. Claudin, who discovered them, and Dr.
Dickaon have ascribed them to the press of
Laurence Hostinfirue of Rouen; but Mr. Gor-
don Duff has produced evidence to show that
they should rather be assigned to that of
Piem yiolette^ another printer at Rouen.
1 TOL. XL.
It was probably due to the influence of
William Elphinstone [(j. v.], bishop of Aber-
deen, who was engaged in preparing an adap-
tation of the Sarum breviary for the use of
his diocese, that James IV on 15 Sept. 1507
granted a patent to Walter Chepman [q. v.]
and Andrew Myllar ' to fumis and bring
hame ane prent, with all stuff belangand
tharto, and expert men to use the samyne,
for imprenting within our Realme of the
bukis of our Lawis, actis of parliament, cro-
niclis, mess bukis, and portuus efter the use
of our Realme, with addicions and legendis
of Scottis Sanctis, now gaderit to be ekit
tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene
necessar, and to sel the sammyn for com-
petent pricis.*
Chepman having found the necessary
capital, and Myllar having obtained the type
from France, probably fiom Rouen, they
set up their press in a house at the foot of
Blackfriars Wynd, in the Southgait, now
the Cowgate, of Edinburgh, and on 4 April
1508 issued the first book known to have
been printed in Scotland, * The Maying or
Disport of Chaucer,' better known as * The
Complaint of the Black Knight,' and written
not by Chaucer but by Lydgate. This tract
consists of fourteen leaves, and has Chep-
man's device on the title-page, and Myllar a
device at the end. The only copy known is
in the library of the Faculty of Advocates at
Edinburgh.
Bound with this work are ten other unique
pieces, eight of which are also from the
Southgait press, but two only of all are peiv
fect, 'The Maying or Disport of Chaucer '
and * TheGoldyn Targe ' of^ William Dunbar.
Four of the tracts bear the devices both of
Mylne
Chepman and of Myllar, and three others
that of Myllar alone.
The titles of the other pieces, two only of
which are dated, are as follows: 1. *The
Knightly Tale of Golagros and Gawane/
8 April 1608. 2. * The Porteous of Noble-
nes/ 20 April 1508. 3. * Syr Efirlaraoure of
Artoys.* 4. ' The Goldyn Tarpe,' by William
Dunbar. 5. * Ane Buke of Gude Counsale
to the King.' C. * The Flyting of Dunbar
and Kennedy.* 7. * The Tale of Grpheus and
Eurvdice,' bv Kobt»rt Ilenrvson. 8. *The
Ballade of Lord Barnard Stewart/ by Wil-
liam Dunbar.
Two other pieces, * The Twa MarritWemen
and the AVedo/ also by Dunbar, and * A
(Jest of Robyn Ilode,' are contained in the
same volume, but they are printed with dif-
ferent types, and there is no evidence to prove
that thev emanated from the first Scottish
press. About two years later, in 1510, the
Aberdeen Breviary, the main cause of the
introduction of printing into Scotland, was
executed by the command and at the ex-
pense of Walter Chepman ; but doubt exists
as to the actual printer of this, the last but
most important work of the primitive Scot-
tish press. Neither in connection with the
Breviary nor elsewhere does Androw Myl-
lar's name again occur.
[Dickson and Edmond's Annul'' of Scottish
Printing, 1890; Gordon Duff's E^rly Printed
Books, 1893; The Knightly Tale of Golagros and
(rawane and other Ancient Poems, edited l»y
David Laing, 1827: Breuiariiim Abcrdonense,
with preface by D^viJ Ltiing (Bannatvne Club),
1864.1 R. E.G.
MYLNE or MYLN, ALEXANDER
(1474-1548 ?), abbot of Cambuakenneth and
president of the court of session in Scotland,
probably a native of Angus, was the son of
John Mylne (d. before 1513), who in 1481
was appointed master-mason to the crown
of Scotland, and served that office under
James III and James IV. Alexander was
educated at St. Andrews, where he graduated
in 1494. Having taken orders, he became
first a canon of the cathedral of Aberdeen
and afterwards prebendary of Mon it hie in the
cathedral of Dunkeld anil rector of Lundie.
He was also scribe of the chapter and official
of the bishop, George Brown. Brown having
divided his diocese into deaneries made Myln
dean of Angus, and on 18 May 1510 he Ibe-
came master of the monks for the building
of the bridge of Dunkeld, of which one arch
was completed in 1513 (see his accounts pre-
served in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh).
After the death of Brown in 1516, Myln wrote
a history in I^atin of the bishops of the see
from its foundation to the death of Brown,
Mylne
which he dedicated to Gavin Douf^laa [q. v.l
The work is well written, and contains a vivid
description of the contest for the possession
of the cathedral between Andrew Stewart,
a brother of the Fj&tX of Atholl, and Gavin
Douglas. Myln was recommended by the
regent Albany for the important abbacy of
Cambuskenneth, vacant bv the death of
Patrick Panther [q. v.], and Leo X appointed
him abbot in 151/ . About the same time he
was appointed master-mason to James V.
He was a diligent and reforming head of his
chapter ; collected the records of the abbey,
which were falling into decay, and preserved
them in a new register : made an agreement
with the abbot oi St. Victor in Paris for the
better education of novices both in arts and
theology, and enforced on the members a
stricter observance of their rules. Hichard-
son, one of these novices, afterwards a canon
at Cambuskenneth, mentions in his ' Exegesis
of the Rule of St. Augustine ' that Myln spe-
cially required the reading of scripture during
dinner, frequently preached himself, and gave
the other monks an opportunity of preach-
ing. He also erected the great altar and
chapter-house of the abbey church, and two
new cemeteries which were consecrated by
the bishop of Dunblane in 1521. Like
other leading churchmen, he took part in
secular affairs, went in 1624 on an em-
bassy to the English court to treat of the
marriage of James V and Mary Tudor, and
was one of the lords to whom parliament
entrusted the custody of James V in 1625.
James, after he obtained independence, gave
Myln the administration of the abbey of
Holyrood and the priory of St. Andrews
during the infancy of the royal bastards, on
whom the pope had conferred these rich pre-
ferments. >lyln also served in successive
parliaments from 1532 to 1542 as lord of the
articles. When in 1532 the king instituted the
court of session as the central and supreme
civil court for Scotland, it was arranged that
the president should be an ecclesiastic, partly
because a large part, of its revenues were
supplied by the church, and partly because
the clergy were the only class at that time
thoronghly trained in law. Myln presided
over the court until his death in 1548 or
1649, bein^ succeeded on 24 Feb. 1649 by
Robert Reid, bishop of Orkney.
Myln's capacity for judicial office was
shown by the careful rules of court drawn
up by him and embodied in the first Act of
Sederunt. He was an example of the me-
diaeval ecclesiastic who was a man of busi-
ness and learning rather than a pastor or
theologian. His brother Robert {d. 1549) be-
came provost of Dundee, and was the father of
Mylne
Mylne
Thomas Mylne (c^. 1605), master-mason [see
under Mtlzhb, John, d, 1621].
[Vitae Episcopomm Dunkeldensinm, published
by the Bannatyne Club in 1881 (the manuscript
is in the Advocates' Library) ; Registrum Ab-
baci» CSambuskennethensis, published by Gram-
gian Club ; Epistolse Regum Scotorum, curante
luddiman, ii. 72 ; R. Richardson's Exegesis,
Paris, 1530 ; Acts of Sederunt of the Court of
Session from 1532 to 1553, edited by Sir Hay
Campbell, 1811 ; Acts of Parliament of Scotland,
Record edition, rol. ii. ; Brunton and Haig*8
Senators of the College of Justice ; Mylne's Mas-
tor Masons, pp. 2, 5, 8, 17-34.] M. M.
MYLNE, JAMES (d, 1788), poet, was
laird of Lochill or Loch-hill, a small estate
near Prestonpans, Haddingtonshire. His
* Poems, consisting of Miscellaneous Pieces
and two Tragedies,' were published pos-
thumously (Edinburgh, 8vo, 1790) by his son
George, who obtained a very long list of sub-
scribers. Some of the verses are in dialect,
and all show taste and reading ; the best is
Sirhaps an invitation from the poet to Robert
urns to visit him on his farm. The two
tragedies, *The British Kings* and *Dar-
thula,' dealing respectively with prehistoric
Britain and prehistoric Ulster, are not so
well inspired. Mylne died at Lochill on
9 Dec. 1788.
[Scots Magazine, 1 788, p. 623 ; Baker's Bicg.
Dramatica, 1812, p. 537 ; Advocates' Library and
Brit. Museum Library Catalogues.] . T. S.
MYLNE or MYLN, JOHN {d. 1621),
mason, was the son of Thomas Mylne, master-
mason between lo61 and lo79 to the crown
of Scotland, who was admitted a burgess of
Dundee in 1593, and dying in 1605 was buried
at Elffin. Robert Mylne («?. 1549), provost of
Dundee, was his grandfather, while his great-
uncle was Alexander Mylne [q. v.], abbot of
Cambuskenneth. John, who liad succeeded
his father as master-mason before 1584, com-
menced in June 1584 the erection of Drum
House, Edinburghshire,which was completed
in 1585. He was afterwards engaged in
several public works at Dundee, and was on
12 Sept. 1587 admitted a burgess, ' for ser-
vice done and to be done * to the burgh, but
chiefly for his services in renewing the whole
of the harbour works. He erected in 1 586 the
market cross in the High Street, which was
lemoved in 1777, and in 1874 was set up
again in the grounds of the town*s church
(c£ Thomson, Hist of Dundee, pp. 177-8 ;
view in Mtlne, Master Meuons, p. 65). Its
original position is marked by a circle in the
paving of the street. In 1589 he contracted
with Thomas Bannatyne, senator of the
College of JuAtice, for a gallery and other
additions to his house at Newtyle, of which
portions still exist. In 1599 he went to
rerth to undertake the erection of the bridge
over the Tay ; in 1604* he entered as master-
mason to the brig of Tay,* and on 17 July
1605 he and his men commenced work
(Chronicle of Perth, Maitland Club, 1831 p.
11). In consequence of his connection with
the work he was admitted * frelie ' a burgess
in 1607. After considerable delay, the bridge
appears to have been completed soon after
1617. It was destroyed by a flood on 4 Oct.
1621, and was not replaced. The present
bridge, by J. Smeaton, 1770, is built over a
broader part of the river. On 19 Jan. 1620
Mylne entered into a contract with David,
lord of Scone, to erect a church at Falkland.
The work was to be accomplished by the
following November (Gen. Meg. of Deeds,
vol. ccclvi., 12 May 1624). As master of the
lodge of Scone he entered James VI, at his
own request, as * frieman Meason and fellow
craft.* He died in 1621, and was buried in
the Greyfriars churchyard at Perth, where
there is a stone, originally the top stone of a
table-monument, with a quaint epitaph in
verse to his memory {Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. xii. 223). Robert Mylne (1734r-1811)
[q. v.] placed a mural tablet near to the tomb
m 17/4. The original stone was restored in
1849.
JoHX Mylxe {d. 1657), his son (by his
wife, Helen Kenneries), who had assisted
him since 1010 as mason on the bridge at
Perth, was called to Edinburgh in 1616 by
the town council to complete a statue of
James I at the Netherbow Port, and in
acknowledgment of this and other works in
the town was made a burgess of Edinburgh
on 8 Aug. 1617. In 1619 he went to Falk-
land to assist his father in the church there.
He was engaged from 1622 to 1629 on the
present steeple of the Tol booth at Aberdeen
(Aberdeen Burgh Record*, Spalding Club,
1848, ii. 379), and was in consequence made
a burgess of the city ex gratia on 12 May
1622. He made alterations at Drummond
Castle, Perthshire, in 1629-30 ; constructed
a water-pond by Ilolyrood Palace for the
king in 1629; executed, with the help of
his sons, John (1611-1667) [q. v.] and
Alexander [see under Mylne, Joux, 1011-
1667], the sundial at Holyrood Palace in
1633; was principal master-mason of all
Scotland to Charles I from 1631 to 1636 ;
was engaged on the church steeple, tolbootb,
and fortifications at Dundee from 1643 to
1651 ; and on the steeple of the town-hall in
1644. He was made fellow of craft in the
lodge of Edinburgh in October 1633, and was
master of the lodge at Scone £rom 1621 to
b2
Mylne
16^7. He was admitted a burgess of Perth,
gratis, on 24 March 1627, and of Kirkcaldy
on 23 March 1643, having probably taken
part in the design of Gladnev House in that
burgh. He married Isobel Wilson of Perth
early in 1610, and died in 1657. His daugh-
ter Harbara, bom in Edinburgh, is frequently
mentioned in the 'Canongat« and Burgn
Records* as being accused of witchcraft-
There is a portrait of John Mylne in Mylne's
* Master Masons' (p. 104).
[Diet, of Archit(H!tare ; Mylne*s Master Ma-
sons, pp. 65-128 ; Lyon's Hist, of tho Lodge of
Edinburgh, p. 92; Notes and Qneries, 3rd ser.
vii. 198-9 ; Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club),
p. 22 ; Cant's Notes to Adamson's Muses Thre-
nodie, 177-1, pp. i. 81-2, 96; Kennedy's Annals
of Aberdeen, i. 403; Q-ateshead Observer, 20 Oct.
1860, p. 6.] B. P.
MYLNE, JOHN (1611-1^667), mason,
son of John Mylne (d. 1657) [see under
Mylne, John, d. 16211, was born in Perth
in 161 1. On 9 Oct. 1633 he was admitted a
burgess of Edinburgh, by right of descent,
and on tlie same day was made fellow of
craft in the Edinburgh masonic lodge. He
succeeded his father as principal master-
mason on 1 Feb. 1636, and in the same year,
as deacon of tho masons of Edinburgh, was
elected a member of the town council. In
1637-8 he was appointed master-mason to
the town of Edinburgh. He designed the
Tron Church in Edinburgh, begun in 1637 and
opened in 1647. The spire was not completed
till 1663. A portion of it was burnt about
1826, when it was rebuilt in its present form.
In August 16^37 he repaired portions of St.
Giles's Church. In 1642 he was employed
in surveying and reporting on the condition
of tho abbey church at Jedburgh, and was
appointed a burgess of Jedburgh ; in 1643 he
was appointed master-mason to Heriot's Hos-
pital, and continued the works there till their
completion in 1659 ; in 1646-7 he made ad-
ditions to the college of Edinburgh, probably
including the library; in 1648 he repaired the
crown of tho steeple of St. Giles's Church ; in
1650 ho was busy on the fortifications of
Leitli, and in 1666 he commenced the erection,
from his own designs, of Panmure House,
Forfarshire, of which portions still exist.
The town-hall, or tolbooth, at Linlithgow
was erected from his designs in 1668-70
(Plans in Mylne, Master MasonSj p. 240).
He also made designs for a new palace at
Holyrood, a plan of which (dated October
1663) is in the Bodleian Library, and for a
grammar school at Linlithgow.
Mylne's activity was not confined to his
professional work. He was ten times dea-
con of the lodge of Edinburgh and warden
Mylne
in 1636. In 1640-1 he was with the Scottish
army at Newcastle ; on 4 Sept. 1646 he was
made by the king captain of pioneers and
principal master-gunner of all Scotland, which
offices were confirmed to him by Charles II
on 31 Dec. 1664 ; and in August 1652 he was
chosen by the ' Commissioneris from the
schyres and burghes of Scotland convenit in
Edinburgh ' to be one of the ' Commissioneris
to ^ to Lundoun to hold the Parliament
thair.' He returned to Edinburgh in July
1653, and was present at Perth on 12 May
1654 on the proclamation of Cromwell as
lord protector. In 1655, when a member of
the Edinburgh town council, he was accused
of having led the town into much expense by
a constant alteration of the churches. He re-
tained his seat in the council till 1664. From
1055 to 1659 he represented the city of Eldin-
burgh at the convention of royal burghs. In
1662 he was elected M.P. for Edinburgh in
the parliament of Scotland, and attend^ the
second and third sessions (till 9 Oct. 1663) of
Charles II's first parliament in Edinburgh.
Late in 1667 he was in treaty with the town
council of Perth for the erection of a market
cross in that town, but died in Edinburgh
on 24 Dec. A handsome monument in the
Greyfriars churchvard, erected by his nephew,
Robert Mylne (1633-1710) [a. v.], marks his
burial-place. He is described there as
the Fourth John
And, by descent from Father unto Sod»
Sixth Master Mason to a Royal Race
Of seven successive Kings ....
A view of it is given in Brown's * Inscrip-
tions in Greyfriars,' p. 248, and in Mylne s
* Master Masons,' p. 160. Mvlne's portrait is
given in Lyon's * Lodge of Edinburgh,' p.
85, and in Mylne's 'Master Masons,' p. 133.
His signature, as commissioner of estates, is
appended to two letters, August and October
1660, to Lord Lauderdale and Charles II
(Addit. MS. 23114, fi*.42, 62). Before 1634
he married Agnes Fraser of Edinburgh : she
dying, he married, on 11 Feb. 1647, Janet
I^imrose, who survived only a short time,
when he married, on 27 April 1648, Janet
Fowlis.
Albxandbb Mylne (1613-1643), brother
of the above, was a sculptor of some re-
pute [see under Mylne, John, d, 16211 He
worked on many of his brother's buildings,
on the Parliament House and other public
buildings in Edinburgh. He was made fellow
of craft in the lodge of Edinburgh on 2 June
163^>. He died 20 Feb. 1643, it is believed
of the plague, and was buried in Holjrrood
Abbey, where a monument, with Latin and
English inscriptions to his memory, is fixed
Mylne
affainst the north-east buttress of the abbey
church. In 1632 he married Anna Vegilman,
by whom he had two sons and one daughter.
Robert, the elder son (1633-1710), is sepa-
rately noticed.
[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma-
eons, pp. 130-9, 146-8 ; Maitland's Edinburgh,
pp. 166, 193.282; Wilsous Memorials of Edin-
burgh, ii. 203 ; Groome's Ordnance Gazetteer of
Scotland ; Grant's Story of the University of
Edinburgh, i. 208. ii. 189 ; Ritchie's Report as to
who was the Architect of Heriot's Hospital, p. 20 ;
Monteith'a Theatre of Mortality, pp. 13, 14. 64 ;
Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club, 1831), pp.
42-3 ; NicoH's Diarv of Public Transactions,
1660-67 (BannatyneClub, 1836), pp. 98-9, 170;
Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp.
92-3; Hackett's Epitaphs, ii. 12; Members of
Parliament of Scotland, p. 673; Hist, of Holy-
rood House, pp. 68-9.] B. P.
MYLNE, ROBERT (1633-1710), mason,
eldest son of Alexander Mylne (1613-1643),
[see under Mylne, John (1611-1667)], and
of his wife, Anna Vegilman, was bom in
Edinburgh in 1633. He was apprenticed to
his uncle, John Mylne, and succeeded him as
principal master-mason to Charles II in 1668.
In 1665 he erected Wood's Hospital at Largo
(rebuilt in 1830), and in 1608 entered into
An agreement with the magistrates of Perth to
build a market cross, the old one having been
destroyed by Cromwell's army in 1662 (cf.
Penny, Traditions of Perth, ^, 15). Mylne's
cross, which stood in the High Street, between
the Kirkgate and the Skinner Gate, was com-
pleted in May 1669. It was taken down and
dold in 1765, when increased traffic rendered
it inconvenient. In 1669 Mylne was occupied
in reclaiming the foreshore at Leith, where
he constructed a sea wall, and on the land
thus acauired he in 1685 erected stone dwel-
lings, wnich are still in existence; in 1670
he was assisting Sir William Bruce [q. v.] in
the designs for Ilolyrood Palace, the founda-
tion-stone of which was laid 15 July 1671 by
Mylne, who directed the erection of the build-
ing till its completion in 1679. Mylne's name
and the date 1671 are cut on a pillar in the
piazza of the quadrangle. Six of his original
drawings prepared for the king remained in
his family, and are reproduced in Mylne's
* Master Masons,' p. 168. Lesl ie House, Fife-
shire, which had been commenced by his
uncle, was erected under his direction about
1670. It was partially destroyed by fire in
1763. As master-mason or surveyor to the
city of Edinburgh Mylne constructed cisterns
in various parts of the town in connection
with the new water supply from Comiston , be-
tween 1674 and 1681. lie effected one of the
firat improvements in the old town by the
Mylne
construction of Mylne Square in 1689 (view
in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 237^,
and in the same year assisted in the repair
of Edinburgh Castle, one of the bastions
being called after him, Mylne's Mount.
At that time he was not only king's master-
mason, but also hereditary master-gunner of
the fortress. On 30 March 1682 he contracted
for building a bridge of one arch over the
Clyde at Komellweill Crags, now known as
llam's Horn Pool, Lanarkshire. After the
revolution he seems to have been superseded
as master-mason by Sir A. Murray of Black-
barony, but was employed on Holyrood
Palace in June and July 1689. In November
1708 he was petitioning for twenty years' ar-
rears due to him as master-mason. In 1690
he erected Mylne's Court, and about that time
completed many buildings in Edinburgh under
the new regulation for the erection of stone
buildings in lieu of timber in the principal
streets. In March 1693 he entered into a
contract to complete the steeple of Heriot's
Hospital, which had been begun in 1676.
Mylne had been instructed on 3 May 1675
* to think on a drawing thereof against the
next council meeting;' it is not known
whether the work carried out was entirely
his own design. He executed the statue of
Heriot over the archway within the court,
from an original painting. After the great
fire in Edinburgh in 1700 Mylne bought
many sites in the town, and on them erected
buildings, in which his style may still be
traced.
Mylne was active in his connection with
the masonic lodge of Edinburgh. He was
* entered prentice ' to his uncle on 27 Dec.
1653, made fellow craft on 23 Sapt. 1660,
chosen warden in 1603, re-elected in 1664,
and filled the deacon's chair during 1681-
1683 and 1687-8. Till 1707 he took a leading
part in the business of the lodge. He was
made burgess of Edinburgh on 23 May 1660,
and guild brother on 12 April 1665. As
magistrate of Edinburgh his signature is at-
tached to letters to the Duke of Lauderdale
and to Charles II, dated 1674 and 1675
{Addit. MSS. 23136 f. 206, 23137 f. 72).
He acquired the estate of Balfarge in Fife-
shire, and died at his house at Inveresk on
10 Dec. 1710, aged 77. He married, on
11 April 1661, Elizabeth Meikle, by whom he
had a large family. He is commemorated on
the monument to his uncle at Greyfriars. A
portrait of him from a picture by Roderick
Chalmers is reproduced in Mylne's *■ Master
Masons' (p. 21/).
William Mylne (1662-1728), master-
mason, son of the above, was bom in 1662.
He was entered in the lodge of Edinburgh
on
and
Mylne 6 Mylne
27 Dec. 1681, feUow craft on 9 Nov. 1685, 1 [Introduction to A Book of Scociah P^ffjiiils,
1 freeman mason on 16 Julv 1687. He 1S27 ; Cat. of AdToeates* library ; Czawfnrd's
children fsee under Mtlse, Robert, 17^^- MYLNE, ROBERT ^'^-l^H)* "reJ"-
18I1~!. He aLio is commemorated on the tect and engineer, was the eldest son of
family monument. Thomas Mtlxe {d. 1763 1 of PowderhaU, near
[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma- S^^!?^ "!i^°' eldest son of ^illiam
sons, pp. 171-249; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge Mylnea662-1. ^\ mason see under Mtisb,
of Edinbnrgh, pp. 93-4; Groome's Ordnance Robert, 163S-1 . 10 . The lather was city
Gazetteer of Scotland ; Cant's notes to Adam- surveyor in Edinburgh, and, besides havrng
son's Muses Threnodie, 1774, pp. 129. 134- an extensive private practice, designed the
135; Builder, 1866. p. 187 ; Hist, of Holyrood < Edinburgh Inlirmary,compIeted in 1745, and
House, pp. 89-94 ; Mai tland's Edinburgh, p. 20*5 ; . recently pulled down. He was apprenticed
Steven's Hist, of Heriot's Hospital, pp. 87, 236; to the masonic lodge of Edinburgh 27 Dec
Ritchie's Report as to who was the architect of 1721, admitted fellow craft on 27 Dec 17^,
Heriot's Hospiul, pp. 23-4 ; Brown's Inscriptions | master in 1735-6, in which latter vear he re-
at Greyf nars. p. 249.] B. P. presented it in the erect ion of the grand lodge
MYLNE, ROBERT (ie43?-1747), writer of freemasons of Scotland, and was grand
of pasquils and antiouary, said to have been [ treasurer from November 1737 to December
related to Sir Robert Mylne of Bam ton. North 1 755. He was elected burnzress of Edinburgh
Edinburghshire, was probably bom in No- on 26 March 1729. He died 5 March 1763
vember 1643. He is generally described as at Powderhall, and was buried in the Jhrnily
a * writer ' of Edinburgh, but also as an en- tomb at Greyfriars. By his wife Elizabetn
graver; he ^ined notoriety by his bitter and , Duncan he had seA'en children. A portrait
often scurrilous political squibs against the by Moesman, painted in 1752, is in the posses-
whigs, but he also devoted much time and ' sfon of the family. A copy was presented to
labour to copjing manuscripts of antiquarian the grand lodge in 185S, and it is reproduced
and historical interest. George Crawturd, in in Mylne's * Master Masons ' (p. 251). The
the preface to his * History of the Shire of ; old term * mason ' was droppea, and that of
Renfrew,* acknowledges his indebtedness to * architect ' adopted, during his lifetime
quities.' Among Mylne's other friends was , tice as honorary member* to the grand lodge
Archibald Pitcaime [q. v.] Mylne died at , on 14 Jan. 1754, and was raised to the degree
Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1747, aged 103 ac- of master-mason on 8 April of the same year,
cording to some accounts, and 105 according | He left Edinburgh in April 1754 and pro-
to others, and was buried on the anniversary ceeded to Rome, where he studied for four
of his birthday.
Mylne married on 29 Aug. 1678, in the
Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh,Barbara. second
daughter of John Govean, minister at Muck-
art, Perthshire; she died on 11 Dec. 1725,
having had twelve children, all of whom,
except one daughter, Margaret, predeceased
their father.
Many of Mylne's pasquils were separately
issued in his lifetime, but others were cir-
culated only in manuscript. From a collec-
years. On 18 Sept. 1758 he ^ned the gold
and silver medals for architecture in St.
Luke's Academy in Rome — a distinction not
previously granted to a British subject. The
following year he was elected a member of
St. Luke's Academy, but, being a protestant,
a dispensation from the pope was necessary
to enable him to take his place. This was
obtained through Prince Altieri, himself a
student of art. lie was also made member of
the Academies of Florence and of Bologpia.
tion brought together by Mylne's son Robert, He visited Naples and Sicily, and took care-
James Maidment published, with an intro- , ful drawings and measurements of antiquities,
duct ion and a few similar compositions by < His notes were still in manuscript at the
Edinburgh, there is a pamphlet, apparently
by Mylne, entitled 'The Oath of Abjuration
0[)nsidered,' 1712, 4to, and a complete manu-
script catalogue of My Ine'sprintea broadsides.
Holland he reacned London in 1759, bearing
a very flattering recommendation from the
Abb^' Grant of Rome to Lord Charlemont
(Hist. MS& Qmm, 12th Rep. x. p. 262).
Mylne
Mylne
At the date of Mylne*8 arriyal in London
designs for the construction of Blackfriars
Bridge were being invited. Mylne, though
a stranger in London, submitted one, which
was approved in February 1760. His choice
of eUiptical arches in lieu of semicircular
fave nse to some discussion, in which Dr.
ohnson took part in three letters in the
* Daily Gazetteer,' 1, 8, and 16 Dec. 1759, in
support of his friend John Gwynn [q. v.] It
is to the credit of those concerned that the
acquaintance thus formed between Johnson
and Mjrlne developed later into a warm
friendship, despite tnis difference of opinion.
On 7 June 1760 the first pile of Mylne's
bridge was driven. The first stone was
laid on 31 Oct. (view of ceremony, from
a contemporary print in Thobkbuby, Old
and New JLondoriy i. 205), and it was opened
on 19 Nov. 1769. During the years of
construction Mylne was often abused and
ridiculed, and the popular feeling was ex-
pressed by Charles Cfhurchill in his poem
of • The Ghost,' 1763 (p. 174). A view of
the approved design was en^ved in 1760 ;
an engraved plan and elevation by 11. Bald-
win, a view of a portion of the bridge by
Piranesi in Rome, and another by E. Hooker
in London, were all published in 1766.
Mylne*s method of centering has been much
commended, and his desi^ has been fre-
quently engraved. Despite the fact that
the bndge was constructed for something
less than the estimate, Mylne had to resort
to legal measures to obtain his remuneration.
The Bridge was removed in 1868.
Among Mylne*s other engineering and
architectural works may be mentioned : St.
Cecilia's Hall in Edinburgh, on the model of
the Opera House at Parma, since used as a
school, 1762-5 (view in CasselFs Old and
New Edinburgkj i. 252) ; a bridge at Wel-
beck for the Duke of Portland, 1764 ; the
?avilion and wings of Northumberland
louse, Strand,1765;Almack*s(now Willis's)
Rooms in King Street, St. James's, 1765-6 ;
house for Dr. Hunter in Lichfield Street,
1766; Blaise Castle, Bristol, 1766 (views
in Neale, Seats, vol. iv. 1821, and Bbeweb,
Gloucestershire, p. 104) ; the Manor House,
Wormleybury, Hertfordshire, 1767; the
Jamaica Street Bridge, Glasgow, in con-
junction with his brother William, noticed
below, 1767-72 ; offices for the New River
Company in Clerkenwell, 1770 (elevation in
Maitlaitd, London, Entick, 1775, vol. i. plate
128); Clumber Park, Nottinghamshire, 1770
(view in Thoboton, Nottinghamshire, iii.
405) ; City of London Lying-in Hospital,
1770-3 (Maitland, tb, vol. i. plate 127) ;
Tuamore House, Oxfordshire (plaii and eleva- I
tions in Ricuabi>sok, New Vit. Brit, vol. i.
plates 3-5); Addington Lodge, near Croy-
don, since 1808 the residence of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, 1772-9 (ib. vol. i.
plates 32-3) ; the Bishop of Durham's portion
of the bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle,
removed in 1873 (Wooler being the archi-
tect of the corporation of Newcastle's por-
tion), 1774 ; house for himself at the corner
of Little Bridge Street, 1780 (cf. Thobn-
BUBT, Old and New London, i. 207), after-
wards the York Hotel, taken down in 1863,
and the ground now occupied by Ludgate
Hill railway station; works at Inverary
Castle, 1780 and 1806 [see Mobbis, Robebt,
/?. 1754]; bridge over the Tyne at Hexham,
Northumberland, 1784 ; hospital in Belfast,
1792 ; Mr. Coutts's house in Stratton Street,
Piccadilly, 1797 ; the east front of the hall
of the Stationers* Company, 1800 ; Eidbrook
Park, Sussex, about ] 804 (view in Neale,
Seats, iv. 1 821 ). He made considerable altera-
tions to King's Weston, Gloucestershire, and
Roseneath Castle, Dumbartonshire (1786),
and repairs to Northumberland House in the
Strand, Syon House, Middlesex, and Ardin-
caple House, Dumbartonshire.
Two of Mylne's great engineering designs
were that for the Gloucester and Berkeley
Canal, which has recently been completed to
Sharpness Point, and that for the improve-
ment to the fen level drainage, by means of
the Eau Brink Cut above Lynn, which after
much opposition was carried out by Rennio
in 1817. Mylne drew up manv reports on
engineering projects, on which he was con-
sulted. In 1772, after the destruction of
the old bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle,
he chose the site for a new one (many of his
suggestions as to improvement in the ap-
proaches have been carried out in recent
years); in 1775 he sounded the harbour and
bridge alt Great Yarmouth ; in 1781 he sur-
veyed the harbour of Wells-next-the-Sea in
Norfolk ; and in 1802 the Thames as far as
Reading. In 1783 he reported on the disaster
to Smeatou*8 bridge at Hexham; in 1784 on
the Severn navigation; in 1789 on the state
of the mills, waterworks, &c., of the city of
Norwich ; in 1790 on the AVorcester canal :
in 1791, 1793, 1794, and 1802 on the navi-
gation of the Thames ; in 1792 on the Eau
Brink Cut ; in 1799 and 1802 on the bed of
the Thames in London, with reference to the
reconstruction of London Bridge; in 1807 on
the East London water works; and in 1808
on Woolwich dockyard. He was unsuccess-
ful in his design for the new London Bridge
in 1800.
Mylne was appointed surveyor of St. Paul's
Cathedral in October 1766, and held the post
Mylne « Mylne
till h;.4 tkMh. In the cathedimL over the Moaeam ar^ two concerxuiv Mylne. Xo.
«rnrntne^ to rhfr choir, he pat ap the inscrip- 3733. entitl^ed 'Jan arriT'diroin Italv The
tion to .Sir Christopher A\'r*n. de$i2n«?d the Puffing Phenomenon with his Fiery Tail
pu!p!t and filled up the hailding in 17^ for tum'd Bri-iir^ builier.* dated October 1760,
thfi; vUit of the ho'j«e« of parliament i View reprv::sent« Mylne perched on anabatment of
amor.z J. C Crowley's collection to illus- the brid^, with the rival competitora and
Tra^PennAnt^'Iyjndon/xi.d-jjinBrit.Mas.), others down below, freely commenting on
an'l a^'Ain in 17!]C. Aic for the charity chil- him. The plate was afterwards altered and
lie was made joint-engineer <with the title changed to* The Northern Comet
Mill ^q.v.j to the New River Com- with his Fiery Tail ic/ Xo. 3741, *The
«;* •'jii. »» liAiaiu «^uauwvii ja\ iuk ^«|. * . lu i.cvio, ui «» u'jiu j>Ajkiae is one. oome aCCOm-
I rll . In 1 ••OO he erected an urn witH in- panyin*: verse* rvtVr to the influence of Lord
wrri prion at Amwell, Hertfordshire, to the Bute « Bmt » alleged to have been used inhb
and clerkof the works to rireenwich Hospital Robert, was entered apprentice
C where he executed improvements) in 1775. 1750. and was with his brother
on 27 Dec.
in Rome in
He pul
land and
'•arlier maps , , ,. ... ^^^ w^.^**.*,
1 '*10 an elevation was issued of the * Tempio architect to the city of Edinburgh^ member
della Sibylla Tiburtina/ at Rome, restored of the town council, and convener of trades
a^xjording to the precepts of Vitnivius and in 1765. <.>n '11 Aug. 17t^) he contracted for
drawn by Mylne. the erection of the North Bridge, part of
/A rcij iiecTs « . 1 u o, lounaea in i / vi . Jiy ine s me wont was aireaay weu aa vanced towards
architirctural-tylewas almost too thoroughly completion. Differences aro«e between the
i^iman to 8uit his time. He was the last town council and Mylne respecting the in-
archit^rct of note who combined to any great creased expense of finishing the bridge, and
d<rg'n*e the two av^-jcations of architect and en- ' the nuestion was brought before the House of
jcin'-'-r. With his death the connection of the Lords in 1770. Terms were, however, agreed
family with the ancient masonic lodge of £din- upon, and the bridge was completed in 1772
burgh, which liad lx;en maintained for five (view in Cassell's Old and Sew Edinburgh^
mitt
to the degn^e of master-mason 8 April . .
His name apy^'ars for the last time in 1759. , 1790, and was buried in St. Catherine's
Myln*' married on 10 Sept. 1770 Marv, Church, Dublin, where a tablet to his memory
daiight4-r of Rob^Tt Home (1748-1797) the wi . -^ -
Hurgeon, nnd ni^ter to Sir Everard Home
"I V % 9 ^ ^ V *V 1 it A
was placed by his brother Robert.
[Diet, of Architect ur«» ; My Ine's Master Masons,
• q. V. , by whom he had ten children, four of pp. 250-83 ; Laurie's Hist, of Free Masonrv p
whom Mirvuvd him. His wife died 13 July 514; Maitland'8 Edinburgh, p. 182; Scots Mag.
1797. Myln»;died5Mayl811,andwas,athi8i 1758, p. 650; Geut. Mag. ISll, pp. 409-500;
own (h's'insf buried in the crypt of St. Paul's ] Hist. 3ISS. Coram. 12th Rep. App. x. pp. 252-^
< Jithedral, near to the Hfmains of Sir Chris- ! 263 ; Cresy's EncyclopaKiia of Engineering, pp.
years of his life ' 427-9, where is a history of the construction o
IMiuVh ' Collection of Portraits.* Another
]>ortrait is in Mylne*s 'Master Masons.'
Among the satirical prints in the British
well's Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 251-2;
Hawkins's Life of Johnson, pp. 373-8 ; Smiles's
Lires of the Enffineers, i. 264-5; Builder, 1866,
p. 429 ; Annual Register, 1760 pp. 74^, 122, 143,
Mylne
Mylne
1761 p. 124. 1770 pp. 164, 176, 1771 p. 124;
Cassells Old and New Edinburgh, i. 251-2;
Thoroton*s Noltinghamsbire, Hi. 383 n.^ 406 ;
Lysons's EoTirons, i. 4 ; Wheatlej's London, ii.
604 ; Wheatlev's Bound about Piccadilly, pp.
197,383; Wright's Hexham, p. 208; Brayley's
Surrey, iv. 27 ; Gateshead Observer, 20 Oct.
1860, p. 6; London Mag. 1760 p. 164, 1766
p. 549; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 234;
Scots Mag. 1769 pp. 461-9, 1770 p. 518, 1790
p. 154 ; Prin. Probate Eeg. Crickett, p. 297 ;
Nichols's Lit.Anecd. viii. 610 ; Lyon's Lodge of
Edinburgh, pp. 94-5 ; Maitland's London (cont.
by Entick), 1775, i. 34; Cat. of King's Prints
and Drawings; Benn's Belfast, i. 608-9 ; Nash's
Worcestershire, ii. Suppl. p. 8; inscriptions on
tomb at Great Amwell, given in Cussans's Hert-
fordshire, ii. 126-7; Lords' Journals, 1770, pp.
411 6, 412a, 414 6, 436 6; Cleland's Annals of
Glasgow, i. 71 ; Kincuid's Edinburgh, pp. 128-
134; Picture of Dublin, 1835, p. 177.] B. P.
MYLNE or MILN, WALTER {d.
1668), the last Scottish protestant martyr,
in his early years visited Germany, where
he imbibed the doctrines of the Reformation,
and afterwards became priest in the church
of Lunan in Angus. During the time of
Cardinal Beaton information was laid against
him as a heretic, whereupon he fled the
country, and was condemned to be burnt
wherever he might be found. Long after
the cardinars death he was at the instance
of John Uamilton, bishop of St. Andrews,
apprehended in April 1668 in the town of
Dysart, Fifeshire, where, according to Pits-
cottie, he * was warmand him in ane poor
wyfes hous, and was teaching her the com-
mandments of God* {Chronicles, p. 617).
After being for some time confined in the
castle of St. Andrews, he was brought
for trial before an assemblage of bishops,
abbots, and doctors in the cathedral church.
He was then over eighty years of age, and
so weak and infirm that he could scarce
climb up to the pulpit where he had to answer
before them. Y'et, says Foxe, * when he began
to speak he made the church to ring and
sound again with so ^at courage and
stoutness that the Christians which were
present were no less rejoiced than the ad-
versaries were confounded and ashamed.' So
far £rom pretending to deny the accusations
against hmi, he made use of the opportunity
boldly to denounce what he regarded as the
special errors of the Romish church; his trial
was soon over, and he was condemned to be
burnt as a heret ic on 28 April 1 568. Accord-
ing to George Buchanan, the commonalty of
St. Andrews were so offended at the sentence
that they shut up their shops in order that
they miffht sell no materials for his execu-
tion ; and after his death they heaped up in his
memory a great pile of stones on the place
where he was burned. Mylne was married,
and his widow was alive in 1673, when she
received 6/. ISs. 4:d, out of the thirds of the
benefices.
[Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Buchanan,
Knox, and Calderwood ; Foxes Book of Martyrs.]
T. F. U.
MYLNE, WILLIAM CHADWELL
(1781-1863), engineer and architect, bom on
6 or 6 April 1781, was the second son of
Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.] In 1797
he was already assisting his father to stake
out the lands for the Eau Brink Cut, and
he also worked on the Gloucester and Berke-
ley Ship Canal. In 1804 he was appointed
assistant engineer to the New River Com-
pany, succeeding in 1811 to the sole con-
trol of the works. This appointment he
held for fifty years. In 1810 he was em-
ployed on the Colchester water works ; in
1811 and 1813 he made surveys of the
Thames; in 1813 he surveyed Portsmouth
harbour for the lords of the admiralty, and
was engaged in engineering works in JParis
and the surrounding country in the autumn
of 1816. In 1821 he designed and executed
water works for the city of Lichfield, and in
1836 those for Stamford in Lincolnshire.
As surveyor to the New River Company
he laid out fifty acres of land for building
purposes near Islington, and designed St.
Mark's Church, Myddelton Square, 1820-8.
The property has since become a large source
of income to the company. lie converted
also, for the New River Company, Sir Hugh
Myddelton*8 old wooden mains and service
pipes between Charing Cross and Bishops-
gate Street into cast-iron. In 1828 he con-
structed many settling reservoirs at Stoke
Newin^on, for the better supply of the out-
lying districts of the north of London. Al-
though undertaking architectural work, and
making additions and alterations to many
private residences, the bulk of his practice
consisted of engineering projects in connec-
tion with water-supply and drainage.
In 1837 he designed Garrard's Hostel
Bridge at Cambridge (plate in Hann and
IlosKiNG, Bridges). In the fen country he
was much occupied. He effected improve-
ments in the river Ouse between Littleport
and Ely in 1826, in the river Cam in 1829,
and in the drainage of the district of Burnt
Fen. He constructed the intercepting drain
at Bristol, thus removing the sewage from
the floating harbour. The Metropolis Water-
works Act of 1862 necessitated extensive
alterations and improvements in the works
of the New River Company, which Mylne
Mylne
lO
Myngs
carried out, with the assistance of his son
Robert William Mylne (see below).
In 1840 he gave evidence before commit-
tees of the House of Lords on the supply of
water to the metropolis (again in 1860 before
the sanitary commission of the board of
health), and (with Sir John Eennie) on the
embanking of the river Thames {Papers and
Beports, xii. [2i>5-8] 63, [357-62] 83 ; xxii.
[464-9] 42). With II. B. Gunning he was
employed as surveyor under the Act for
making preliminary inquiries in certain cases
of application for Local Acts in 1847, at
LeeaSy Rochdale, and elsewhere. His many
printed reports include one on the intended
Eau Brink Cut (with J. Walker), Cambridge,
1825, and one addressed to the New Kiver
Company on the supply of water to the city
sewers, London, 1854 (cf. also Trans, of Inst,
of Civil Eng, iii. 234). In 1831 he wrote an
account to the Society of Antiquaries, Lon-
don, of some Roman remains discovered at
Ware in Hertfordshire. Mylne succeeded to
the surveyorship of the Stationers* Company
on the death of his father in 1811, and held
the post till 1861.
He was elected fellow of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society in 1821,F.R.S. on 16 March
1826, fellow of the Institute of British Ar-
chitects in 1834, member of the Institute of
Civil Engineers 28 June 1842 (on the council
from 1844 to 1848), and was for many years
treasurer to the Smeatonian Society of En-
gineers.
He retired from his profession in 1861,
and died at Amwell in Hertfordshire on
2rj Dec. 1863. He married Mary Smith (1791-
1874), daughter of George S. Coxhead, by
whom he had three sons and three daughters.
His widow died on 10 Feb. 1874. His por-
trait, painted by H. W. Phillips in 1856, was
engraved by H. Adlard in 1860, and is repro-
duced in Mylne*8 * Master Masons.'
His son, Robert William Mylne (1817-
1890), architect, engineer, and geologist, was
bom 14 June 1817, and practised as an archi-
tect and engineer. He was occupied on the
harbour at Sunderland in 1836, and travelled
in Italy and Sicily in 1841-2. He assisted
his father for about twenty years, and became
an authority on questionsoi water-supply and
drainage. He held the post of engineer to the
Limerick Water Company for some time. His
most noticeable work was the providing of a
good supply of water for one of the sunk forts
in the sea at Spithead. He succeeded his
father in 1860 as surveyor to the Stationers'
Company, and held the post till his death. He
was associate of the Institute of British Ar-
chitects in 1839, fellow in 1849, retiring in
1889 ; member of the Geelogical Society in
1848, was on the council from 1854 to 1868,
and again in 1879, and was one of the secre^
taries in 1856-7. He was also a member of
the Smeatonian Society of Civil Engineers, of
which he acted as treasurer for some time, an<^
belonged both to the London and Edinburgh.
Societies of Antiquaries. He was preparing^
a work on the architectural antiquities of
Eastern Scotland at the time of nis death.
He married, on 1 7 March 1 852, Hannah (1 826-
1885), daughter of George Scott, J.P., of
Ravenscourt Park, Middlesex, and died at
Home Lodffe, Great Amwell, on 2 July 1890.
He published: 1. *0n the Supply of
Water from Artesian Wells in the London
Basin,* London, 1840. For this Mylne was
awarded the Telford bronze medal by the
Institute of Civil Engineers (cf. Minutes of
Proceedings of the Institute^ 1839, pp. 69 et
seq). 2. * Account of the Ancient Basilica
of San Clemente at Rome,' London, 1845,
and in Weale*s * Quarterly Papers on Archi-
tecture,' vol. iv. 3. * Sections of the Lon-
don Strata,' London, 1850. 4. * Topographical
Map of London and its Environs,' London,
1851 and 1855. 5. * Map of the Geology and
Contours of London ana its Environs,' Lon-
don, 1856 — a work which was used officially
until superseded by the ordnance survey.
6. * Map of London, Geological — ^Water-
works and Sewers,' London, 1858.
[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons,
pp. 284-98; Builder, 1864,p. 8 ; Cooper's Annals
of Cambridge, iv. 608 ; Inst, of Civ. Eng.,
Minutes of Proceedings, xxz. 448-«51 ; Cussans's
Hertfordshire, ii. 126-7 ; Arcbaeologia, vol. xxiv.
App. p. 360 ; Proc. of Royal Soc 1865, pp. xii,
xiii ; Monthly Notices of the Astronomical So-
ciety, 1 865, XXV. 82 ; Probate Registry at
Somerset House ; Transactions of Inst, of Civ.
Eng. iii. 229 ; Geological Magazine, 189U, p. 384;
Quarterly Journal of Geological Soc. 1891, pp.
59-61 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. 1890, pp. xx, xxi.]
B.P.
MYNGS, Sir CHRISTOPHER (1625-
1666), vice-admiral, is said by Pepys to have
been of very humble origin, * his father bein^
always, and at this day, a shoemaker, and
his mother, a hoy man's daughter, of which
he was used frequently to boast' (Diary,
13 June 1666; cf. 26 Oct, 1665). This is
certainly exaggerated, if not entirely false.
His parents were of well-to-do families in
the north of Norfolk. His father, John
Myngs, though described in the register of
Salthouse, where he was married on 28 Sept.
1623, as ' of the parish of St. Katherine in tne
city of London, seems to have been a near
kinsman, if not a son, of Nicholas Mynnes,
the representative of a good old Norfolk
family (Blomefieli), Topographical History
Myngs
xz
Myngs
of Norfolk, Index; cf. Add, MS. 14299, ff.
55, 143), one of whose sons, Christopher,
was baptised at Blakeney on 8 March 1585
(Mabsmall, Genealogist, i. 38-9). His mother,
Katherine Parr (baptised at Kelling on
16 June 1605), was toe daughter of Ohristo-
Eher Parr, the owner of property in the neigh-
ourhood. The son, Christopher, was baptised
at Salthouse on 22 Nov. 1625 (Kelling and
Salthouse registers, by the kinoness of the
rector, the Rev. C. E. Lowe). It is probable
that from his early youth he was Drought
up to the sea in the local coasting-trade;
but while still a mere lad he entered on
board one of the stated ships, and served, as
a shipmate of Thomas Brooks [q*v.], for
* several years * before 1648 (State Papers,
Dom. Interre^um, ciii. 128). In 1652 he
was serving m the squadron in the Medi-
terranean under Commodore Richard Badi-
ley [q. vj, probably as lieutenant or master
of the Elizabeth. On the homeward pas-
sage in May 1653 the captain of the Eliza-
beth was killed in an engagement with a
Dutch ship (Cal, State Papers, Dom. 16 June
1653 ; cf. Lediard, p. 551 n.), and Mynp was
promoted to the vacancy. On arriving in
England, the men of the Elizabeth, with
those of the other ships, insisted on being
paid off; but the ship was refitted and re-
manned as soon as possible ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 24-27 June 1653), and, under My ngs's
command, took part in the final action of
the war, 29-31 July 1063 {Add. MS. 22646,
f. 185\ On 3 Oct. she had just carried the
vice-cnancellor of Poland and his retinue
across to Dieppe, when, on her return voyage,
she fell in with a fleet of Dutch merchant-
vessels under convoy of two men-of-war,
which, after a sharp action, Myngs brought
into the Downs. He reported the afiair on
the 4th, and on the Cth it was ordered by
parliament ' that the Council of State take
notice of the captain of the Elizabeth, and
consider the widow and children of the
master,' who had been killed in the fight
{Cal. State Papers, Dom.) The Elizabeth
afterwards carried Whitelocke, the ambas-
sador to Sweden, to Gothenburg, where he
arrived on 15 Nov. The ship was detained
there by contrary winds, and her men became
very sickly ; ninety men, Myngs wrote, were
sick, and five had died. She was thus so
weak that when, on her way home, she met
a Dutch convoy, she was obliged to leave
them after an interchange of shot (ib. 2 Jan.
1654). Myngs continued to command the
Elizabeth in the Channel and on the coast
of France during 1654 and the early months
of 1655. On 30 Jan. 1654-5 his old ship-
mate and friend, Thomas Brooks, wrote to
the commissioners of the admiralty, recom-
mending him for preferment. 'He is,' he
said, 'a man fearing the Lord; a man of
sound principles, and of a blameless life and
conversation ; he is one of much valour, and
has shown it again and a^n in several en-
gagements and by the prizes he has taken.
Vice-admiral Goodsonn and Vice-admiral
Badiley, if they were here, would under-
write this writing from their knowledge of
him and their love to him: more than I
have written I have heard them say ' {State
Pavers. Dom. Inter, ciii. 128).
In October 1655 Myngs was appointed to
the Marston Moor, which had come home
from Jamaica, and whose men were in .a
state of mutiny on being ordered back to
the West Indies (cf. ib. 1 Oct. 1655). When
Myngs joined the ship at Portsmouth, he
found the men * in such an attitude as did
not admit of further employment.' They
were mostly all strangers to him, he said, so
that he had. no personal influence with them
(ib. 12 Oct.) Some of the worst were made
prisoners; the rest were paid their wages,
and within a few days the ship sailed for the
West Indies, where during tne next six or
seven years *he came into great renown'
(Pepys, 13 Jime 1666), though the par-
ticulars of his service there have not been
preserved. In July 1657 the Marston Moor
returned to England, was paid ofi^ and or-
dered to be refitted. Myngs, meanwhile,
obtained leave of absence and was married
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 7, 14 July, 31 Aug.
1657) ; but by the beginning of December
was again, with the Marston Moor, in the
Downs, waiting for a small convoy he was
to take to Jamaica. He seems to have been
still in the West Indies at the Restoration,
and to have been one of the very few who
were not affected by the change of govern-
ment. In 1662 he was appointed to the
Centurion, in which he was again at Jamaica
in 1663 (cf. Cal. State Papers, America and
W^est Indies, 31 July 1058, 1 and 20 June
1660, 25 May 1664). In 1664 he commanded,
in Quick succession, the Gloucester, Portland,
and Royal Oak, in which last he hoisted his
flag as vice-admiral of a Channel squadron
commanded by Prince Rupert. In 1665 he
was vice-admiral of the white squadron, with
his flag in the Triumph, in the battle of
Lowestoft on 3 June ; and for his services
on this day was knighted on 27 June (Lb
Neve, Pedigrees of the Knights). When
the Duke of York retired from the command
and the fleet was reorganised imder the
Earl of Sandwich, Myngs became vice-ad-
miral of the blue squadron, and served in
that capacity during the autumn campaign
Myngs
12
Myngs
on the coast of Norway and at the capture
of the Dutch East Indiamen [see Montagu,
Edward, first Eabl of Sandwich]. After-
wards, with his flag in the Fairfax, he com-
manded a strong squadron for the winter
Suard and the protection of trade. In
anuary 1665-6 it was reported from Ports-
mouth that * by sending out ships constantly
to cruise about, he hath kept this coast very
free from all the enemy*8 men-of-w^ar ' ( Ga-
zette^ No. 18) ; and again, some weeks later,
* his vigilance is sucli that hardly anything
can escape our frigates that come throu£rh
the Channer (ib. No. 39). In March lie
convoyed the Hamburg trade from the Elbe
to the Thames; and in April when the fleet
Assembled for the summer, under Prince
Kupert and the Duke of Albemarle, he
hoisted his flag in the Victory as vice-ad-
miral of the red squadron {State PaperSy
Dom. Charles II, cliv. 128). On 29 May
he was detached to the westward with the
prince (tb. clvii. 40,41 ; cf.MoNCK, George,
I)uKE OF Albemarle; Rupert, Prince),
and was thus absent during the first three
days of the great battle ofi^the North Fore-
land, 1-4 June. On the fourth day, Myngs,
in the Victory, led the van, and engaged the
Dutch vice-admiral, De Liefde, broadside to
broadside, the yardarms of the two ships
almost touching. De Liefde's ship was dis-
masted, whereupon Myngs made an unsuc-
cessful attempt to burn her with a fireship.
The Dutch pressed in to support De Liefde ;
the two admirals, Van Nes and Kuyter,
brought up other ships, and the battle raged
fiercely. Myngs was shot through the throat.
lie refused to leave the deck, even to have
the wound dressed, but remained standing,
compressing it with his fingers till he fell,
mortally wounded by another bullet which,
passing through his neck, lodged in his
shoulder (Brandt, Vie de Michel de Huiter,
pp. 3')9, 363; State PaperfyDom.Cha.r\ii8 lly
clviii. 48; Pbpys, 8 Junel666). The wound
w^as, it was hoped on the 7th, * without
danger;' but on the 10th Pepys recorded
the news of the admiral's death. As he was
buried in London on the 13th, it would seem
probable that lie died at his own house in
Goodman's Fields, Whitechapel. Pepys, who
was at the funeral, noted that no person of
fuality was there but Sir William Coventry
q. v.], and described how * about a dozen
able, lusty, proper men came to the coach
side witli tears in their eyes, and one of them,
that spoke for the rest, said to Sir W.
Coventry, ** We are here a dozen of us that
have long known and loved and served our
mander, Sir Christopher Myngs,
ow done the last omce of laying
him in the ground. We would be glad we
had any other to ofier after him and in re-
venge of him. All we have ia our lives ; if
you will please to get his Royal Highness to
give us a fireship among us all, choose you
one to be commander, and the rest of us,
whoever he is, will serve him, and if pos-
sible, do that that shall show our memory
of our dead commander and our revenge " '
(Diary, 13 June; cf Cai. State Papers,
Dom. l>8, 29 June 1666). 'The truth is,'
continues Pepys, * Sir Christopher Myngs was
a A^ery stout man, and a man of great parts,
and most excellent tongue among ordinaiy
men ; and as Sir W^. Coventry says, coul^
have been the most useful man at such a
pinch of time as this. . . . He had brought
Lis family into a way of being great ; but
dying at this time, his memory and name
will be quite forgot in a few months as if he
had never been, nor any of his name be the
better by it : he having not had time to will
any estate, but is dead poor rather than
rich.' By his will (at Somerset House, Mico,
167) he left 300/. to Mary, his daughter by
his first wife ; and his lands, in the parish of
Salthouse, to his second wife, Rebecca, and
after her death, to his son by her, Christopher
Myngs, who commanded the Namur in the
battle of Malaga in 1704; was afterwards
commissioner ot the navy at Portsmouth, and
died in 1725, leaving issue (Chabnock, iL
188; Le Neve, Pedigrees of the Knights;
Marshall, Genealogist,!. 38-9; will, proved
February 1725-6). There was also a ciaugh-
ter, Rebecca, bom of the second wife. The
John Myngs whom he requested to have
appointed surgeon of the (rloucester (CaL
State Papers, l)om. 27 Mav 16(U) may nave
been his brother. Myngs^s portrait, by Sir
Peter Lely, one of those mentumed by Pepys,
18 April 1660, is in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich ; there is a contemporary en-
graved portrait in l^iorato's 'Historia di
Leopoldo Cesare' (1670, ii. 714).
[The memoir in Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 82
is very imperfect ; the details of Myngs's career
are only to be found in the Calendars of State
Papers, Domestic; and, more fully, in the State
Papers themselves. There are also many notices
of him in Pepys's Diary. The writer has also to
acknowledge some notes and sugs^estions kindly
furnished by the Rev. G. W. Minns, himself a
member of the same family, by Mr. G. E.
Cokajne, and by Mr. Daniel llipwell. The
spelling of the name here followed is that of
Myngs's signature. It is not improbable that
he adopted it as a difference from that of the
elder branch of his family, which retained the
form Mjnnes. But other writers have invented
a very great number of diverse spellings —
among them Minns, Mims, Minnes, Mennes —
Mynn
13
Myrddin
"which haTe led to occasional confusion with Sir
John Mennes [q. v.] So far as can be ascertained,
the two families were not related.] J. K. L.
MYNN,ALFRED(1807-1861),cricketer,
bom at Goudhurst, Kent, 19 Jan. 1807, was
the fourth son of William Mynn, a gentleman
farmer, whose ancestors were renowned for
their ereat stature and physical strength. He
was educated privately, and in 1825 removed
with his family to Harrietsham, near Leeds
in Kent, which at that time boasted of the
best cricket club in the county. Here he
learned his early cricket under the tuition of
AVilles, the reintroducer (1807) of round-arm
bowling, which had been invented by Tom
Walker of the Hambledon Club in 1790.
Mynn was for a time in his brother s business
as a hop merchant, but appears to have ne-
glected Dusiness for cricket, which he played
continually. He made his first appearance at
Lord*s in 1832, and thenceforwara for more
than twenty years played in all important
matches. He played with the Gentlemen
against the Players twenty times, and for his
county reffularly till 1854, and occasionally
till 1860. Without him the Gentlemen could
not have met the Players on equal terms, and
their victories in 1842, 1843, and 1848 were
mainly due to his fine all-round play. It was
largely due to him also that his county was for
twenty years pre-eminent in the cricket-field.
He was a member of the touring All-England
eleven formed by Clarke of Nottingham from
1840 to 1854. His last appearances were at
Lord's for Kent r. M.C.C., 1854, at the Oval
in the Veterans* match (eighteen Veterans v,
England), 1858, and for his county (Kent r.
Middlesex), 18fiO. In his later years he lived
altematelv in Thumham, near Maidstone,
and Loncfon, where he died 1 Nov. 1861.
He was buried at Thumham with military
honours, the l^eedsand Hillingboume volun-
teers, of which corps he was a member, fol-
lowing him to the grave. He was remarkable
for his genial temper. About 1830 he married
Sarah, daughter of Dr. Powell of Lenham,
by whom he had seven children.
As a cricketer Mynn held high rank. He
was a very powerful man, 6 feet 1 inch in
height, and in his best day weighed from
eighteen to nineteen stone. He was a fine
though not very stylish batsman, and was
especially good against fast bowling. He had
a strong defence, and was a powerful and
resolute hitter, especially on the on side of
the wicket. Perhaps his most remarkable per-
formance with the bat was in 1836, when he
scored 283 runs in four consecutive innings,
and was twice not out.
It was as a bowler, however, that Mvnn
made his chief reputation. He was the first
fast round-arm bowler of eminence, and in
the long list of his successors has had few if
any superiors. His great strength enabled
him to maintain a terrific pace for nours with-
out fatigue. Before his appearance the chief
round-arm bowlers, Frederick William Lilly-
white [q. v.] and Broadbridge and their imi-
tators, were slow bowlers, who depended for
their success upon break, accuracy of pitch,
and head bowling. It was Mynn who added
pace to accuracy. He was also a great single-
wicket player, beating twice each Hills of
Kent in 1832, Dearman, the champion of the
north, in 1838, and Felix [see Wanostbocht,
NATHAiaBL], his old colleague, in 1846.
Several portraits exist. The best is pro-
bably that by Felix, now in the possession of
Mynn's daughter, Mrs. Kenning, which repre-
sents him at the age of forty-one.
[Denison's Sketches of the Players; Lilly white's
Scores and Biographies of Celebrated Cricketers ;
Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 68.] J. W. A.
MYNORS, ROBERT (1739-1806), sur-
geon, bom in 1739, practised with consider-
able reputation at Birmingham for more than
forty years. He died there in 1806. A son,
Robert Edward Eden Mynors, student of Lin-
coln's Inn, 1806, and M.A. of University Col-
lege, Oxford, 1813, died at Weatheroak HUl,
Worcestershire, on 16 Dec. 1842, aged 54
(Foster, ^/Mmni O.ron. 1715-1886, iii. 1004 ;
Gent Mag. 1843, pt. i. p. 222).
Mynors wrote : 1 . * Practical Observations
on Amputation,' 12mo, Birmingham, 1783.
2. * History of the Practice of Trepanning
the Skull, and the after Treatment,' &c., 8vo,
Birmingham, 1785. He also contributed an
'Account of some Improvements in Surgery '
to Duncan's ' Medical and Philosophical Com-
mentaries.'
[Cat.of Libr.of Med.andChirur;?. See; ReuFs'a
Alphabetical Register, 1790-1803, pt. ii. p. 129 ;
Diet, of Livinar Authors, 1816, pp. 247, 442;
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G.
MYNSHUL, GEFFRAY (1694-1668),
author. [See Minshull.]
MYRDDIN EMRYS, legendary en-
chanter. [See Merlin Ambrosius.]
MYRDDIN Wyllt, i.e. tlie Mad (/.
580?), Welsh poet, is in mediaeval Welsh
literature credited with the authorship of six
poems printed in the ' My vyrian Archaiologv,*
2nd edit. pp. 104-18,348. In two sets of tke
Triads he is styled Myrddin mab Morfryn, or
ap Madog Morfryn {My vyrian Archaiohgyy.
pp. 394, 411). The searching analysis of
Thomas Stephens (Literature of the Kymn/y
2nd edit. pp. 202-70), though needing re-
vision in some of its details, has clearly shown
Mytens u Mytens
It,..! I liratt Myrdilin pin'ms cannot be the work influenced by the style of Rubens. In 1610 he
.r Mil / |mhM nf tilt* Hixth century, and are in was made a member of the {ipiild of St. Luke
r .• I I li' |fniilu(*t of the Welsh national revival at the Ilas^ue. He came over to England be-
■ j I III! iwi'Ifili and thirteenth. Stephens's fore 1618, and quickly obtained favour among
«. MMi|iliiMi that the Myrddin Wyllt who is th*.' court and nobility. My tens received from
ii..'liiiiiiiiillv associated with the authorship James I, in 1624, a grant of a house in St.
'.r I III |MiiMiift is idcnt ical with Mynldin Kmrys, Martin's Lane {liiustr. London New9, June
. ' Mirrliii iir .Mi'riimts Ambrosius q. a'.~. the 1S57>. and on the accession of Charles I was
I'^'ij'ltiry iMirhanter, seems, on the other made * kind's painter,* with a pension for life
l..i<i'l, iiii|»rolKi!»le. ( Uymer, /W^m, xxviii. 3). llis earlier por-
A ' iiirly iiM the end of the twelfth century traits are with difficulty to be distinguished
' i .1 .ililii-i ( 'ninl)n*nsis sharply distiniruishes from those byPaul A*an Somer[q^i v.],onwhose
' Ml rliiiUH Ainhmsius' (Mynldin Kmrvs). death in 1621 Mytens was left without a rival.
.. Ii'f wii'^ found at Carmarthen and ]in^pht*<ied There is no ground for Walpole's suggestion,
l#i r-iiit Nurtij^n-rn, from an«)ther * Merlinus ' that the full-length portraits by these two
rilli'l ' Silvi'ster* or * Celidonius/ who cam^ artists can be distinguished through those
fi'iijj \\u: Nfifth (Albania), was a contem- standing on matting being by Van Somer,
|.'/r.iiy of Arthur, saw a horrible portent in anil those on oriental carpets by Mytens. The
I Pi' Axy \vliili> fiirhting in a battle, and sp^nt full-length portraits by Mytens, though stiff
I III I'l-.-i ni' his days a madman in the wo )ds. In attitude and costume, haA'e great dignity,
I. . II li uf tlujtwo legends appears to di-al with and are frequentlv painted with much care
ij 'liti'irfnt ]M»rson, and while il is the former and excellence, lie was a versatile artist.
l>aid ll>0/. in 1625 {.Ilht^tr.
«'i l*«lii'v»', however, that Myrddin Wyllt 27 March 1 So8\ a st»t of copies of Raphaers
\sikT^ ill no way connect«*d with «-itlj<-r of nirtoims (now at Knole), less than tne ori-
«l».-i- MiTlins, and that ho may \»*i idi-ntifiLd jrinal size, and the full-length portraita of
.", it h a not \\v.T person, who wax pffdiaMy <-ai!«;fl Margaret Tudor, queen of Scotland, and Mary
Hi liin own lifi'timii Llallo;:aii. Joinlyn of (^inM.nof Scots (both now at Hampton Court),
1 II. II.'.'..'*, in his * Lir«i of St. Kintigirrn ' diA and James IV, king of Scotland Tat Keir).
«,t t willrli C'Mitiiry), Kays that ilii-n; wim at Many pictures by M^'tens are incluaed in the
1 1., i-iuri of KhyddiTch lla"l, kin;? of tlic rat alogue of Charles Is collection. He also
'ij.itljclydf Hritoiis about o^)^ii fool naini'd painted small portraits; on 18 Aug. 1618 he
''iy\^*\i\\\\\w^T\yf;/vifnanAi'rhfiiolo;fij,'2\u\ narrati's in his M)iarv' (Brit. Mus. Addit.
..ij. |i]i. !()>< l.*i), (Jwt'nddydd addn-HH-s Iht MS. 2:5070, f. 32) t hat* on the arrival of Van-
i,j',ilji'r (Myrddin or Merlin) as * Llallo;:an.' «lyck in Kngland Mytens felt himself over-
it i.T not too much to assunn* that a hard iiiat died, and lx»ggei leave from the king to
i;j:ii*. 'I IJallugan lo.^t his wits in eninn'ction witlidrawinto Holland, but without success.
.v.tli till, bat til* of Arderydcl (fought, about 1 1 wouhl appear, however, that he was on very
',7^. :iiid trailitionally a.<sociated with .Myr- Irii'Mfliy terms with Vandyck, as the latter in-
*i'\:u Wyllt >,and, wandmn;: in thi; fon-st . wa.s rhuh-d Mytens's portnut in his famous series
• .i/--ijiiiMtly revered as a siht and ]>roph«'t. knuwu as the *(Jentum Icones,' and painted
•I .\ /liiiii Ar^haiology; StrpliiTis's Liioraiim? a fin«* portrait of Mytens and his wire (now
«.?« .«. Kymry; OiniMusCanihrifiiHiM' JtiiH'pariuiii at Woburn Abbey).
'.'.j(i.i,j!;i ■ ff. art. on Mbumn.] J. K. L. Among the existing portraits signed and
M yTENS, DAXIKL (loJK) ?- HU2), dat^.d by Mytens may l>e noted James, mar-
P'/iiuii'-priihtir, son of Maerten Myt«'ns, a quis of Hamilton, i(i22 (Hampton Court
i-a-idh.r, wa** !y>rn about 151K) at the IhigiH! and Knole); Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middle-
•i<l. It is uncertain from what \ spx, \iV2\\ (Knole); Lodovick Stuart, duke
^.-ceived his instructions in art, ' of Kichmond, 1623 (Hampton Court); Er-
ry likely that it was in the school nest, count Mansfeldt, and Christian, duke
;rait-painter Michiel van Mien*- ' of liru nswick, 1624 (Hampton Court), in the
dft. Subsequently ho was much I year of their embassy to solicit help from
Mytton
IS
Mytton
James I ; the Countess of Newcastle, 1024
(Duke of Portland) ; George Calvert, lord
Baltimore, 1627 (Wentworth Woodhouse) ;
Charles I, with architectural background
by H. Steenwyck, 1027 (Turin Gallery);
Charles I, 1629, and Henrietta Maria, 1630,
both engraved by W. J. Delff ; Robert Rich,
earl of Warwick, 1032 (Sir C. S. Rich, hart.) ;
Anne Clifford, countess of Dorset, 1032
(Knole, half-length); Philip, earl of Pem-
broke, 1634 (Hardwick). Among others may
be noticed a large picture of Charles I, Hen-
rietta Maria, and the dwarf, Sir Jeffrey Hud-
eon, with horses, dogs, and servants, of which
versions exist at Windsor Castle, Serlby, and
Knowsley ; Sir Jeffrey Hudson (Hampton
Court) ; Charles I (Cobham Hall) ; Georjje,
duke of Buckingham ("formerly at Blenheim
Palace) ; William, second duke of Hamilton
(Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edin-
burgh, from Hamilton Palace) ; Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham (at Arundel
Castle, Greenwich, and elsewhere); Henry
Wriothesley, earl of Southampton ; and his
own portrait by himself (Hampton Court).
Portraits of Henry, prince of Wales {d. 1612),
at Hampton Court and Knole, are ascribed to
Mytens, and are probably copies from some
older picture.
Mytens returned to Holland in 1630, and
died there in 1642 ; but there is great un-
certainty as to the end of his life. Mytens
married at the Hague, in 101 2, Gratia CJlej tser.
He was remarried, on 2 Sept. 1628, at the
Dutch Church, Austin Friars, London, to
Johanna Drossaert, widow of Joos de Neve,
by whom he had two children, Elisabeth and
Susanna, baptised at the same church on 1 July
1629 (MoENS, Register of the Butch Church,
Austin Friars), Care must be taken to dis-
tinguish his works from those of his younger
brother, Isaac Mytens {d, 1632), his nephew
(son of his elder brother, David), Johannes
Mytens and his son, Daniel Mytens the
younger, and another nephew (son of Isaac),
Maerten Mytens, who all became portrait-
painters, but in no instance worked in Eng-
land.
[Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Womum ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Seguier's Diet, of
Painters ; Catalogues of Exhibitions and Pieture
Galleries; information from George Seharf^esq.,
C.B., and £. W. Moes (Amsterdam); authorities
cited in the text.] L. C.
MYTTON, JOHN (1796-1834), sports-
man and eccentric, bom on 30 Sept. 1796,
was the only son of John Mytton of Halston,
Shropshire, by his wife Harriet, third daugh-
ter of William Mostyn Owen of Woodhouse
in the same county. Before he was two
yean old his father died, and he became the
heir to a fortune which by the time he came
of age amounted to an income of more than
10,000/. a year, and 60,000/. in ready money.
On 5 June 1807 he was admitted to West-
minster School, where he remained until
1811. It is said that he was also educated
at Harrow, that he was expelled from both
schools, and that he knocked down the pri-
vate tutor to whom he was subsequently sent.
He became a cornet in the 7th hussars on
30 May 1816, and served with them in
France for a short time, but left the army in
the following year. From 1817 to 1821 he
was master of foxhounds, hunting what was
afterwards known as the Albrighton country.
He was on the turf from 1817 to 1830, but
though he kept a large racing stable he
never once bred a good horse. At a, by-
elect ion in May 1819 he was returned in the
tory interest for Shrewsbury, but resigned
his seat at the dissolution in February 1820.
He served the office of high sheriff for Shrop-
shire and Merionethshire respectively, and
in May 1831 unsuccessfully contested Shrop-
shire as a reformer. * Jack Mytton,' as he
was popularly called, was a man of great
physical strength and foolhardy courage, with
an inordinate love of conviviality and a
strongly developed taste for practical joking.
He was a daring horseman and a splendid
shot. Of his foolhardiness there are num-
berless stories. On one occasion he is said
to have actually galloped at full speed over
a rabbit warren just to try whether or not
his horse would fall, which of course it
did, and moreover rolled over him. On an-
other occasion he drove a tandem at night
across country for a wager, and successfully
surmounted a sunk fence three yards wide,
a broad deep drain, and two stiff quickset
hedges. He would sometimes strip to the
shirt to follow wild fowl in hard weather ;
and once he is said to have followed some
ducks in puris naturalibus. One night he even
set fire to his night-shirt in order to frighten
away the hiccoughs. His average allowance
was from four to six bottles of port daily,
which he commenced in the morning while
shaving. Owing to his reckless way of
living Mytton lost his entire fortune, and
his effects at Halston were sold up. In the
autumn of 1831 he was obliged to take re-
fuge from his creditors at Calais. He died
of delirium tremens in the King's Bench
prison on 29 March 1834, aged 37, and was
buried on 9 April following in the private
chapel at Halston.
Mytton married first, on 21 May 1818,
Harriet Emma, eldest daughter of Sir Tho-
mas Tyrwhitt Jones, bart., of Stanley Hall,
Shropshire, by whom he had an only daugh-
Mytton
i6
Mytton
ter, Harriet Emma Charlotre, wh > married*
on i»5 Jane l"^!, Cl*:m»:nt l»elves HilL a
broti^r of ItowUnd. Hnjond vi»e>>ui.t ilill.
Mvtton's fir«t wife die*l on 2 July 1S20. and
onii^i^Jct. 1*51/1 he married s^rO^tidlT Caro-
line Mall-it. sixth 'iau^htvr of Thomas Gif-
fard of Chillington, .Sutf jrd«hire, bj whom
he had with other issue a son. John Fox
Mytton, who died in lS7."i. There is an
enirrave^i portrait of Mvtton on horseback,
bv W. Giller, after W.Webb.
m
TNimrCfi's Memoirs of the Lite of John Mvt-
ton, H^r ; Rice's HisVjry of the BHrish Topf,
187r*, i. 170-Sl : Cecils Records of the Chase,
1877, pp. 218-21 ; Thormanby's Men of the
Turf. pp. 5.>-63 ; Borke's Vicisiiiudes of Fami-
li*^. l%->9, i. 33«J-44; Barkrs Lmlei Gentry,
IS70, ii. loOo; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. p.
6-37; .Shrew-jbnry Chronicle. 4 and 11 April
1831 ; NoN-s and' Qaeri«-s. 5th ser. rii. 108. 197,
230 : Officinl Return of Lists or* Members of
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 276; .\rmvList for 1817.]
G. F. R. B. .
MYTTOX. THOMAS (1597h-165C^.
parliamentarian, bom alxmt 1507, son of
ilichard Mytton of Halston, Shropshirv, by
Margan.'t, daughter of Thomas Owen of Con-
dover, matriculate^l at Balliol College, Ox-
ford, on 11 May 1*51 o. age<l 18 (CL\RK,i2^y.
T^nic. 0.rf. ii. .TW ). He liecame a student of
Lincoln's Inn in 1*510. In 1620 Mytton mar-
ried Magdalen.daughtor of Sir Robert Napier
of Luton, Be^lfordshire. and sister of the
fi*?cond wife of .Sir Thomas Myddelton ( lo86- ..
W^)) 'q.v.' of Chirk. This" connect ion was !
probably one of the reasons which led Mytton .
to take th^' parliamentary side during the
civil war. The gentlemen of Shropshire were
mo-tly royalists, and Myttr)n was throughout
th»'jruidiiigripiritofthe]»arliamentarian party
in the county. On 10 April 1643 the parlia-
in<'nt associated Shropshire with the counties
of NVurwick and Statlord under the command
of Basil, earl of Denbigh, Mytton being
iianie<i ns one of the committee for Shrop-
sliin* (HtrsBANDS, Ordinances, folio, 1646,
}.'M)). On 11 S»*pt. 164:5 Myddelton and
Slytton seized Wem, and established there
the first parliamentary garrison in Shrop-
shin*. Mytton was mnd** governor, and in
Oj'tobfT dihtinguished himself by defeating
Lr»rr! Cjip^d's attttmpt to r»;capture Wem
(VifAitM. (iofVfi Ark, p. 6:5; Phillips, Ciml
War in W'alt's, \. 172, ii. ^\). On llMan.
Kilt lie Hurpri.s»?d the cavaliers at Elb'smere,
eantunng Sir Nicholas Byron, Sir Richard
W illirt, and a convoy r)f ammunition {ib. ii.
122). On 2:Lhine HU4 Mytton, in conjunc-
tion with Lord Denbigh, captured Oswestry,
and Huccf'iidcrl in holding it against a royalist
'pt at recnpturo (Jib. ii. l7 1-88; Vicabs,
I
G'jtf* Ark, p. 260 1. He was appointed go-
vernor of mwestry, and the newspapera are
full of praises of his ri^ance and actiTitv.
His most important serrice was the capture
of Shrewsbory 1 22 Feb. 1645 >, though the
honour of the exploit was violently contested
l>*tween Mytton and Lieutenant-colonel
Keinking. one of his coadjutors in the com-
mand of the forces brought together for the
assault. Both published narratives of the
surprise { Phillips* L 2^7, ii. 235 : Faibfax,
Correspondence, iii. 170: Vicars, Burning
Bu*h, p. 113; OwEX and Blakewat, Hiit.
of ShreiCihury,y 44^. ii. 49?^.
On the ^Lssing of the self-denying ordi-
nance Sir Thomas Myddelton was obliged
to lay down his ot^mmission, and Mytton
succetfded to hL< post as commander-in-chief
of the forces of the six counties of North
Wales. 12 May 1645 {Lord* Journals, vii.
367 L He was also appointed high sheritf
of Shropshire, 30 Sept. lt>45 (i"6. A-ii. 613).
Henceforth he is frequently described as
Major-general Mvtton. He took part in the
defeat of Sir William Vaughan near Denbigh
on 1 Nov. 1645, thus frustrating t he royabst
attempts to relieve Chester, and after the fall
of that city was charged to besiege the rest of
the rovalist garrisons in North Wales {CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1645-7. p. 349 ; Phillips,
ii. 2>2). Ruthin (12 April 1646). Carnarvon
(5 June ltU6), Beaumaris (14 June 1646),
Conwav town and castle (9 Aug., 18 Nov.
1()46), Denbigh (26 Oct. 1646). Holt Castle
(13 Jan. 1647 ). and Harlech Castle(15 March
1647) surrendered in succession to Mvt ton's
forces (ib, ii. 301, ;506, 312, 325, 328, 332;
Cat. State Papers^ Dom. 1(545-7, p. 515). In
return for these services parliament main-
tained Mytton as commander-in-chief in
North Wales when the army was disbanded
(8 April 1647), and appointed him vice-admi-
ral of North Wales in place of Glyn ( 30 Doc.
1647). He was also granted 5,(XX)/. out of
the estates of royalist delinquents (Lords'*
Journal, ix. 622, 676, viii. 40:3, x. 656;
Commons* Journals, v. 137; Collections for
the History of Montgomeryshire, viii. 156).
In the second civil war >iy tton was equally
active on the parliamentary- side, and re-
covered Anglesea from the rovalists (CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, pp. 128-31;
Phillips, ii. 382, 401 ; Clarendon State
Papers J ii. 418). The king's execution did
not shake his adherence to the parliament,
and in September 1651 he consented to act
as a member of the court-martial which
sentenced the Earl of Derby to death (Hist,
MSS, Comm. 7th Rep. p. 95). He is said to
have been a strong presoyterian, but his pub-
lic action does not support this theory. It is
Myvyr
17
Nabbes
fdso stated that he disapproved of Cromweirs
govemment, but there is no evidence of this,
and he represented Shropshire in the first
parliament called by Cromwell {Old Parlia-
mentary Hist XX. 302).
Mytton died in London in 1656, and was
interred on 29 Nov. in St. Chad's Church,
Shrewsbury (Owen and Bla.keway, ii. 223).
His portrait is given in * England's Worthies,'
by John Vicars, 1647, p. 105.
Mytton left a son, Richard, who was sheriff
of Shropshire in 1686, and a daughter, Mary,
married to the royalist Sir Thomas Harris of
Boreatton {Collections for the History of
Montgomeryshire, viii. 299, 309). Another
daughter is said to have married Colonel
Roger Pope, a parliamentarian (Babwick,
Life of John Barmck, p. 50).
[Phillips's Civil War in Wales, 1874; Pen-
nant's Tour in Wales, ed. Rhys, i. 303, ii. 121,
168, 184, 277, iii. 29, 126, 246; Owen and
Biakeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury, 1825; Blake-
way's Sheriffs of Shropshire, 1 831. A collection
of Mytton's correspondence is in the hands of
Mr. Stanley Leighton, and has been printed by
him in the Collections for the History and Ar-
chaeolojfy of Montgomeryshire, vii. 353, viii. 151,
293 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 374.
Other letters of Mytton's are to be found in
5th Rep. pp. 104, 421. and 4th Rep. pp. 267-9.
in the Old Parliamentary Hist. xiv. 355, xv. 2,
171. and in the Calendar of Domestic State
Papers. The Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library contain twenty-two letters.] C. H. F.
MYVYR, OWAIN (1741-1814), Welsh
antiquary. [See Jones, Owex.]
N
NAAS, Lord. [See Boubke, Richard
Southwell, sixth £a.rl op Mayo, 1822-
1872.]
NABBES, THOMAS (/. 1638), drama-
tist, bom in lOOo, belonfifed to a humble
Worcestershire family. On 3 May 1621 he
matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford
{Oxf Univ, Beg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. il. ii. 387),
but left the university without a degree.
lie seems to have been employed subse-
quently in the household of a nobleman near
Worcester, and he describes in a poem
' upon the losing of his way in a forest ' a
midnight adventure in the neighbourhood of
his master's mansion after he had indulged
freely in perry. Another spirited poem * upon
excellent strong beer which he arank at the
town of Wich in Worcestershire ' proves
Nabbes to have been of a convivial disposi-
tion.
About 1G30 Nabbes seems to have settled
in London, resolved to try his fortunes as a
dramatist. He was always a stranger to the
best literary society, but found congenial
companions in Chamberlain, Jordan, Mar-
mion, and Tat ham, and was known to many
* gentlemen of the Inns of Court * (cf. Bride,
Ded.) About January 1632-3 his first
comedy, * Covent Garden,* was acted by the
queen's sen-ants, and was published in 1638
with a modest dedication addressed to Sir
John Suckling. In the prologue he defendo
himself from stealing the title of the piece —
in allusion doubtless to Richard IBrome's
' Covent Garden Weeded,' acted in 1632—
and describes his ' muse ' as ' solitary.' His
TOL. XL.
second comedy, *Totenham Court,* was acted
at the private house in Salisbury Court in
1633, and was also printed in 1638, with a
dedication to William Mills. A third piece,
* Hannibal and Scipio, an hysterical Tragedy,'
in five acts of blank verse, was produced in
1 1635 by the queen's servants at their pri-
vate house in Drury Lane. Nabbes obviously
modelled his play upon Marston's *Sopho-
nisba.' It was published in 1637, with a list
of the actors' names. A third comedy, *The
Bride,' acted at the private house in Drury
Lane, again by the queen's servants, in 1638,
was published two years later, with a prefa-
tory epistle addressed *to the generalty of
his noble friends, gentlemen of the severall
honorable houses of the Inns of Court.' One
of the characters, Mrs. Ferret, the imperious
wife, has been compared to Jonson's Mistress
Otter. An unreadable and tedious tragedy,
entitled * The Unfortunate Mother,' was pub-
lished in 1640, with a dedication to Hi-
chard Brathwaite, a stranger to him, whom
he apologises for addressing. It is said to have
been written as a rival to Shirley's * Politi-
cian/ but was never acted, owing to the re •
fusal of the actors to undertake the perform-
ance. Three friends (Efdward] B[enlowesj,
C. G., and R. W.) prefixed commendatory
verses by way of consoling the author for the
slight thus cast upon him.
Langbaine recKons Nabbes among the
Eoets of the third rate. The author of Gib-
er's * Lives of the Poets ' declares that in
strict justice ' he cannot rise above a fifth.'
This severe verdict is ill justified. He is a
passable writer of comedies, inventing his
G
Nabbes
i8
Naden
own plots, and lightly censuring the foibles
of middle-class London society. His tra-
gedies are not attractive. But Samuel Shep-
pard in the sixth sestiad (Hhe Assizes of
Apollo') of his * Times Displayed; 1(546, asso-
ciates Nabbes's name with the names of
D' Avenant, Shirley, Beaumont, and Fletcher,
and selects his tragedy of 'Hannibal and
Scipio * for special commendation. Xabbes
displays a satisfactory command of the
niceties of dramatic blank verse, in which
all his plays, excluding the two earliest
comedies, were mainly written. Although
he was far more refined in sentiment than
most of his contemporaries, he is capable at
times of considerable coarseness.
As a -^Titer of masaues Nabbes deserves
more consideration. Ilis touch was usually
light and his machinery ingenious. The
least satisfactory was the one first published,
viz. * Microcosmus. A Morall Maske, pre-
sented with generall liking, at the Private
House in Salisbury Court, and heere set down
according to the intention of the Authour,
Thomas Nabbes,' 1 637. A reference to the
approaching publication of the work was
made in * Don Zara del Fogo,' a mock
romance, which was written before 1637,
though not published till 1056. Kichard
Brome contributed prefatory verses. His
* Spring's Glory' (1638) bears some resem-
blance to Middleton's ' Inner Temple Masque,'
published in 1618. The * Presentation in-
tended for the Prince his Highnesse on his
Birthday' (1638) is bright and attractive, al-
though it does not appear to have been ac-
tually performed. It was printed with * The
Springs Glory,' together with some occa-
sional verses. The volume, which was dedi-
cated to William, son of Peter Bulle, was
entitled J The Spring's Glory, a Maske. To-
gether with sundry Poems, Epigrams, Elegies,
and Epithalamiums. By Thomas Nabbes,'
1639. Of the poems, the verses on a ' Mis-
tresse of whose Aflfection hee was doubtfull '
have a certain charm ; they are included in
Mr. Linton's 'Collection of Rare Poems.'
Nabbes contributed commendatory verses to
Shackerlev Marra ion's * I^egend of Cupid and
Psyche,' 1637; Uobert (Chamberlain's 'Noc-
turnal Lucubrations,' 1(»38; Thomas Jordan's
*Poeticall Varieties,' imo ; John Tatham's
« Fancies Theater,' KUO; Humphrey Mills's
'A Night's Search,' KUO; Thomas Bee-
dome's * Poems Divine and Humane,' 1641 ;
and the * Phoenix of these I-Ate Times; or,
the Life of Mr. Henry Welby,Esq.' (1637).
Welby was an eccentric, who was credited
~-H\i living without food or drink for the last
7-four vears of his life. To the fifth edi-
of Rickard KnoUea's ' Gtonerall Historie
of the Turkes ' (1638) Nabbes appended < A
Continuation of the Turkish Hutorie, firom
the Yeare of our Lord 1628 to the end of the
Yeare 16«'}7. Collected out of the Dispatches
of S^ Peter Wyche, Knight, Embassador at
Constantinople, and others.' The dedication
is addressed to Sir Thomas Roe, whom Nabbes
describes as a stranger to him [see Knolles,
Richard].
According to Nabbes's * Encomium on the
Leaden Steeple at Worcester, repayred in
1628,' he desired to be buried in Worcester
Cathedral ; but Coxeter was of opinion that
his grave was * in the Temple Church, under
the organ on the inner side.' The Temple
burial register contains no record of Nabbes^
but the register often fails to mention the
names of those who, although buried there,
had, in the opinion of the authorities, no
obvious claim to a posthumous reputation.
All Nabbes's works, excluding only the
continuation of KnoUes, were brought to-
gether by Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1887. Thia
collected edition forms vols. i. and ii. of the
new series of Mr. BuUen's privately printed
' Old English Plays.'
[Mr. BuUen's preface to the collected edition
of Nabbes's worlw ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum
in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487. f. 334;
Brydges's Censura, i. 439; Langlwine's English
Dramatick Poets ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, ii.
24 ; Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the English
Drama.] S. L.
NADEN, CONSTANCE CAROLINE
WOODHILL (1868-1889), poetess, bom on
24 Jan. 1868 at 15 Francis Road, EMffbaston,
Birmingham, was the only child of Thomas
Naden, afterwards president of the Birming-
ham Architectural Association, by his wife
Caroline Anne, daughter of J. C. Woodhill
of Pakenham House, Edgbaston. Her mother
died within a fortnight of the child's birth,
and Constance was brought up by her grand-
parents. Mr. Woodhill was a retired jeweller
of high character, an elder of a baptist
church, and a man of some literary taste.
From the age of eight till the age of sixteen or
seventeen Miss Naden attended a day-school
in Edgbaston kept by two unitarian ladies, the
Misses Martin. She learnt flower-painting,
and told fairy stories to her schoolfellows.
After leaving school she remained with her
grandparents. The rejection of some of her
pictures by the Birmingham Society of Ar-
tists, after the acceptance of a first attempt,
turned her thoughts to other studies. Sne
learnt French, German, Latin, and some
Greek, and was much attracted bv the writ-
ings of James Hinton [q. v.], and by R. A.
Vaughan's ' Hours with the Mystics.' She
wrote at odd moments her ' Songs and Son*
Naden
19
Nadin
nets of Sprinfi^ime/ which was published in
1881. In 1879-80 and 1880-1 she attended
botany classes at the Birmingham and Mid-
land Institute, and acquired an interest in
science. In the autumn of 1881 she became
a student at Mason College. She there went
through courses of * physics, chemistry, bo-
tany, zoology, physiology, and geology.' She
toot a very lively part m debating societies,
and she was especially interested m a socio-
logical section of tbe Birmingham Natural
History Society, which was started in 1883
in order to study the system of Mr. Herbert
Spencer. She biecame a very eager and sym-
fathetic student of Mr. Spencer's philosophy.
n 1885 she won the ' Paxton prize ' for an
essay upon the geology of the district ; and
in 1887 won the * Heslop ' gold medal by an
essay upon ' Induction and Deduction.' She
also wrote in the 'Journal of Science,*
' Knowledge/ and other periodicals (list in
Memoir f pn. 29-31). In 1887 she published
her secona volume of poems, 'A modem
Apostle, the Elixir of Life, the Story of
Clarice, and other Poems.' Mr. Woodhill
died 27 Dec. 1881 , and his widow on 21 June
1887. Miss Naden inherited a fortune upon
the death of her grandmother, and in the
autumn of 1887 made a tour with a friend
through Constantinople, Palestine, Egypt,
and India, where she was hospitably received
by Lord Dufferin, the governor-general. She
returned to England in June 1888, and soon
afterwards bought a house in Park Street,
GroRvenor Square. She joined the Aristote-
lian Society, endeavoured to form a Spencer
society, and belonged to various societies of
benevolent aims. On 22 Oct. 1889 she de-
livered an address upon Mr. Herbert Spencer's
* Principles of Sociology ' to the sociological
section at Mason College. Symptoms of a
dangerous disease showed themselves shortly
afterwards, and she underwent a severe
operation on 6 Dec. She sank from the
enects, and died on 23 Dec. 1889. She was
buried beside her mother in the old cemetery,
Warstone Lane, Birmingham.
Miss Naden was slight and tall, with a
delicate face and ' clear blue-grey eyes.' She
was regular and active in her habits. She
had a penetrating voice, and was thoroughly
self-possessed in public speaking. She ap-
pears to have been rather aggressive and
sarcastic in discussion, but h^ very warm
friendships, and was always fond of ^un and
harmless frolics.
Miss Naden's poems had attracted little
notice until Mr. Gladstone called attention
to them in an article upon British poetesses
in an early number of the ' Speaker.' Mr.
Gladstone named her as one of eight who
had shown splendid powers. The poems
undoubtedly show freshness and command
of language. Miss Naden had in 1876 met
Dr. Lewins, and became his disciple. The
doctrine taught by both is called *Hylo-
Idealism,' and has been described as * monist ic
positivism.' It is an attempt to give a meta-
physical system in accordance with modern
scientific thought. Miss Naden's writings
upon this topic, as an opponent of her theory
(Dr. Dale) remarks, show great acuteness,
gracefulness of style, and felicity of illus-
tration. Her chief attempt in philosophy,
however, the essay upon * Induction and De-
duction,' though of great promise as the
work of a student, is based upon inadequate
knowledge ; and she died before her powers,
obviously remarkable, had fully ripened.
Miss Naden's works, besides the two
volumes of poetry above mentioned, are col-
lected in (1) * Induction and Deduction . . .
and other Essays. . . . Edited by R. Lewins,
M.D., Medical Department,' 1890; and (iM
* Further Ileliques of Const^ince Naden,*
edited by George M. McCrie, 1891. Two
pamphlets, * Miss Naden's World Scheme,'
by George M. McCrie, and * Constance Na-
den and Hylo-Idealism,' by E. Cobham
Brewer, LL.D., both annotated by Dr.
Lewins, give accounts of her philosopliy. A
selection from her writings, edited by the
Misses Hughes of Birmingham, appeared in
1893.
[Constance Naden: a Memoir, by W. K.
Hughes, with an Introduction by Professor Lap-
worth, and Additions by Professor Tilden aind
Robert Lewins, M.D., 1890; article by the Rev.
Dr. R. W. Dale (with personal recollections) in
the Contemporary Review for April 1891 (also
reprinted in * Further Reliques.']
NADIN, JOSEPH (1765-1848), deputy-
constable of Manchester, son of Joseph
Nadin, a farmer, was bom at Fairfield, Derby-
shire, in 1766. At the age of twelve he
began work at Stockport, and subsequently
was successful in business as a cotton-spin-
ner. During the time that the cotton opera-
tives were making raids on cotton mills in
Lancashire and elsewhere, for the purpose of
destroying machinery, Nadin made himself
conspicuous in detecting the plotters and
bringing them to justice. He was prevailed
upon in 1801 to taae the office of deputy-con-
stable of Manchester, and he thereby became
chief executive officer to the governing body
of the town, which was then under the
court-leet of the manor.
His life as a public officer was eventful
and dangerous, and he was a zealous, able,
and courageous servant of the authorities.
Some said that he was the real ruler of Man-
c2
Naesmith
20
Nagle
chest er, and that the magistrates thought
they exercised a wholesome authority when,
at his suggestion, they sought to repress hy
every means of coercion the rising demand
for political and social rights. Tne course
he took with regard to Samuel Bamford
[n. v.] and other reformers, as well as in the
* J'eterloo * meeting in 1819, rendered him
very unpopular; but he earned the gratitude
of the ruling classes, by whom he was pre-
sented with costly testimonials. He figures
as a sort of Jonathan Wild in Mrs. Banks*s
novel of * God's Providence House.' lie had
a magnificent physique, as is shown both by
his portraits and by a graphic passage in
J^amford's * Life of a Radical,' where, now-
♦!ver, he is described as coarse, illiterate, and
ill-mannered. He amassed considerable pro-
p;rty, and on his retirement from office in
l82i he went to live on an estate which he
possessed at Cheadle, in Cheshire. He died
ihc.Te on 4 March 1848, aged 83, and was
buried in St. James's Churchy Manchester.
lie married Mary Rowlinson in 1792, and
left several children.
[Hamford's Life of a Radioal, i. 82; Pren-
iicoH Manchester, 1851, p. 34; Manchester Notes
and Queries, vol. i.; Trans. Lancashire and Che-
fihire Antiquarian Soc. vol. xi. ; information kindly
supplifMl by Mr. W. S. Nadin.] C. W. S.
NAESMITH. [See NASiiiTH and Na-
HHYTH.]
NAFTEL, PAUL JACOB (1817-1891),
painter in wuter-colours, born at Guernsey
tm 1 Sept. 1817, was son of Paul and Sophia
Naftel of Guernsey. He resided during the
«jarlier part of his life in Guernsey, where he
was educated; and, although a self-taught
artist, was appointed professor of drawing at
Klizabeth College. Becoming known for his
flelicate and refined studies in water-colour, he
was fleeted an associate of the * Old ' Society
of Painters in Water-colours on 1 1 Feb. 1856,
and a full member on 13 June 1859. He
did not settle in England till 1870, when
\ui resided at 4 St. Stephen's Square, "West-
lK>ume Park, London, continuing to practise
(Mt a drawing-master, and to be a prolific ex-
hibitor at the exhibition of the * Old ' Societv.
1 le subsequently moved to 76 Elm Park lioad,
(yh<*lsea, and later to a house at Strawberry
Hill, where he died on 13 Sept. 1891. Naftel's
i»ubj(»cts were in his earlier days the scenery
of iiis native Channel Islands, and latterly
news in the United Kingdom and Italy.
'I'hey were remarkable for tender and light
««fiect8 rather than strength, and in his earlier
« lavish in his use of body colour.
) designs to illustrate Ansted and
)ok on the < Channel Islands/
1862. Naftel married, first, Miss Robilliard
of Aldemey ; and, secondly, Isabel, youngest
daughter of Octavius Oaldey [q. t."], water-
colour painter.
Naftel, Maud (1856-1890), painter,
daughter of the above by his second wife,
was bom on 1 June 1856. At firat a pupil
of her father, she afterwards studied at the
Slade School of Art in London, and in Paris
under M. CarolusDuran. She attained distinc-
tion as a painter in water-colours, and was
especially noted for her paintings of fiiowers.
She was elected an associate of the 'Old'
Society of Painters in Water-colours in March
1887, but died in her father*s house at Elm
Park lioad, on 18 Feb. 1890. She published
a book on ' Flowers and how to paint them.'
[Private information ; Roget s flist. of the
* Old Wator-colour ' Society.] L. C.
NAGLE, SiKEDMUXp(1757-1830),ad-
miral, bom in 1757, is said to have been a
nephew of Edmund Burke. It would seem
more probable that he was a son of Burke's
first-cousin. He entered the navy in 1770,
under the care of Captain John Stott, on board
the Juno frigate, in which he went to the Falk-
land Islands, on the occasion of their being
surrendered by Spain in 1771 ^Beatbon, Nar,
and Mil, Menwirs, vi. 15 ; ci. art. Farmeb,
George). He afterwards served in the Win-
chelsea, Deal Castle, Thetis, and Bienfaisant,
on the Mediterranean and home stations, and
passed his examination on 7 May 1777 (Pas-
sing Certificate). On 25 Oct 1777 he was
promoted to be lieutenant of the Greenwich
storeship, on the North American station.
In 1779 he was in the Syren, in the North
Sea, and from 1780 to 1782 was a^n on
the coast of North America in the Warwick,
with Captain Elnhinstone fsee Elphik stone,
GeoroeKeith, Viscount Keith]. On 1 Aug.
1782 he was promoted to the command of
the Racoon brig, which was shortly after-
wards captured off the Delaware by the
French frigate Ai^le. A few days later,
11 Sept., Nagle regained his liberty, the Aigle
being in turn captured by the Warwick. He
was then appointed to the Hound sloop, and
on 27 Jan. 1783 was posted to the Grana,
which he brought home and paid off. In
1793 he commissioned the Active frigate,
and early in 1794 was moved into the Axtois
of 44 guns, in which for the next three years
he was actively employed, under the com-
mand of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. ▼.]» ®'
Sir Edward Pellew, afterwards Viscount
Exmouth [q. v.] On 21 Oct. 1794,off Ushant,
the little squadron, then commanded by
Pellew, sighted the R^volutionnaire, French
frigate, alw of 44 guns, which was chased
Nagle
21
Nagle
and brought to action by the Artois. On the
other frigates coming up the R6volutionnaire
surrendered. She was a new and very fine
ship, and was for several years one of the
crack frigates in the English navy. For his
gallant service Nagle was knighted. The
next year the Artois was with Warren in the
expedition to Quiberon, and, continuinff on
the French coast, was lost on a sandbank off
Kochelle on 31 July 1797, when in chase of
a French frigate.
In August 1798 Nagle married *a lady
of ample fortune — the widow of John Lucie
Blackman of Craven Street * — after which he
had little service at sea. In 1801-2 he com-
manded the Majestic, and afterwards the
Juste for a few months, and in 1803 was ap-
pointed to command the sea fencibles of the
Sussex coast. At this time, making his head-
quarters at Brighton, he was introduced to
the Prince of Wales, and, tilling a ffood
story, and overflowing with rollicking Irish
humour, became a great favourite. He was
made rear-admiral on 9 Nov. 1805, and for
a short time hoisted his flag on board the
Inconstant at Guernsey. He was promoteci
to be vice-admiral on 31 July 1810, and,
again for a short time, was commander-in-
chief at Leith. In 1813 he was governor
of Newfoundland, and in 1814, when the
allied monarchs reviewed the fleet at Spit-
head, he was nominated aide-de-camp to the
prince-regent. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was made
a K.C.B., and on 12 Aug. 1819 was promoted
to the rank of admiral.
During all this time, however, with these
few intermissions, he was in attendance on
the prince, and in 1820, on the prince's ac-
cession to the tlirone, was appointed groom
of the bedchamber. He is described as a man
of great good nature and a simplicity of
mind whidi was said to make him the butt
for some coarse practical jokes. He died at
hishouse'at East Molesey, Surrey, on 14 March
1830, leaving no issue.
[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biog. i. 277 ; Gent.
Mag. 1830, i.469; Brenton's Naval History.]
J. K. li.
NAGLE, NANO or HONORA (1728-
1784), foundress of the Presentation order
of nuns, bom in 1728, was daughter of
Garrett Nagle of Ballygriffin near Mallow,
CO. Cork. The Nagles were of Anglo-Nor-
man origin: a kinswoman (Miss Nagle of
Shanballyduff', co. Cork) was mother of
Burke. Nano's mother belonged to the
Mathew family of Thomastown, co. Tip-
perary, and was connected with Father
Mathew [q. v.], the apostle of temperance.
Nano was educated at home, and aft^rwiurds
at Parisy where a glimpse, early one morning
on her return from a ball, of some poor
people waiting outride a church door in
order to attend mass is said to have given a
serious turn to her thoughts.
She returned to Ireland about 1750, deter-
mined to devote herself to the poor of her
own country ; but, deterred by the penal
laws, she went back to France with the in-
tention of entering a convent. But again
she was driven home by a sense of her voca-
tion. Her father was dead, but she re-
mained in Dublin with her mother and
sister until their death forced her to take
up her residence with her brother in Cork.
There the poor Catholic population was desti-
tute of all means of education. With her
own fortune, and afterwards with the support
of some members of her family, she secretly
started a poor school for catholic girls. She
also visited the sick, and at her own expense
established an asylum for aged females^
which still exists. The narrowness of her
own resources subsequently led her to charge
fees at her school, and she herself collected
them. But her health was bad, and, finding
that her own energies were unequal to the
task of carrying on the school, she deter-
mined to put it under the care of a religious
community — a dangerous expedient in face
of the stringency of the penal laws, which
proscribed all religious communities. Four
young ladies entered a convent of the Ursu-
line nuns in Paris to prepare themselves to
undertake Miss Nagle's work, and after a
period of training they reached Cork in 1771
m the charge of Dr. Francis Moylan [q. v.],
subsequently bishop of the diocese, and oc-
cupied the convent founded by Miss Nagle.
She did not become one of their number.
The order of Ursuline nuns is mainly
occupied in the education of girls of the
well-to-do classes, but Miss Nagle interested
herself mainly in the poor. The corpora-
tion refrained from enforcing the laws against
the new community in consideration of its
beneficent objects. In further pursuit of
her high aims Miss Nagle in 1775 laid the
foundation of a new order, which was to
devote itself exclusively (unlike the Ur-
sulines^ to the education of the female chil-
dren 01 the poor. To this congregation she
gave the nameof the Order of the Presentation
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. A convent and
schools, specially erected by Miss Nagle, at
her own expense, for the new order, were
opened on Christmas day 1777, and the
occasion was celebrated by a dinner to fifty
beggars, on whom the foundress waited her-
self. The rules of the community were
approved of by Pope Pius VI in 1791, and
confirmed on 9 April 1805 by Pius VII
Na;jle 22 Nagle
*«li-i I '«haliliit4"i t/j«r <yA'i/T*ri*fc'.<OSl tTi ' .' -'T L*? fe.fe T*:I IMSZiTTcfd thft' tLtT ^VT&ld have TO
..I Mif. fiiili'ilir rJi'jf'.ii. Jt T»tk Tii ifc tLci: br c. ziipriLbfc^bd < 1%. p. oo4 . A: ilie ezid of
. •, .'• Ill"' I' lA^fh^mu TR'afc, fcir.c: *h*: 'ity- ^f Au£~a*;: Tvrcoxmti m'ta: t:« Lioadon af&m to
»t. IM'iriijiiii'in, fir*' l/.-yj^'Ll wiiLira r-j.',j hrrhij^*: wixL Ju&t$ for tL* sjpesse^on of
'.f I In- \t',ur in Ir'rlufj'j. ^'ifcr^fiidMi, and for liit further a-epresaon of
W fji ;i ','it bv h*:r Lard -w^-rk &ri'2 'r*y a j— tL«? prcn^iri^tiin: ini^reft in I*>eljind. Na^le
»'f 'ii-.*. Ml-!* Na;.'J<- di<.-d &• h-r C'JiVi?:.' In h/y.ouapuiird Lim, and wa^ consulifri by the
'■ .?i: '/ii JO AiinJ J7rJ. at the &::•: of j.:?v- kiiii' a-"w.:ll a* bv Sunderland. He returned
•■' TO Ir^ I a Fid brfore TjTConnel. after addrese-
'Jljifi- j- nn '.!j-].air/iii;r of L't in ':.'; l'.— ir;;:*o Lim iLe famous lerier. beAruur date
.. \.f '-orjV'n*. l5Jjiifkr'y;k. ft'i. T-i.-k. :i»» Oct.. in wLich the rvpeal of the Act of
J ii* rr-iiliii" 'iH'-r. '.vliich Mi— Njii''- :ri- Sfttieni'-iit iva* first seriously suc^ef^t^sl
: r . : i f-'I i n • « » I p ■ I n n ^1 . h a s n » i !fi - r- • = i - f ■' ^ ; : - (' .////>//#/7<? .Vff rraticf^ j». 1 93 ». Clarendon did
"^- li*- in tIuiT f'nin!rv, otf'ih'/'^T;- of li"- J"i :r:- not f-*-e a cot.v of ibis letter until Januarv
'ifi'.-n: anl in 1-74 h'-r own or*!* r 'th*.- folio win;: ^ T'/rr^-/?. ii. 1421. Though dated
iV'- - ■nTatinn Imd lil'ty-two Ijou-- in Ir-' fr /in ^"o ventre- and nominally written on the
^i". :,'in' in Knj:! ind, twi-lv«-in Urlti.-Jj Ni.-Jii rou'i, tlii* document bi-ars no mark of hasto,
.Vrr.-rir.j, fmr in Au-trulifiy thn': in :}i': und was probably com|>osed in London after
i 7..w>d St:itr.«. nnd nni' in India. <-Jir-ful consultation with Tvrconnel and
Hnti^liV Lifr i.f Niino .N*:il'1" : ^'"yy'.wj'v ^ Siindi:rlan«l ( 11 AKKis, p. 107). Na^le was
'f \ji!ji> N;i^!«'; \Veli!»'.'s r'orii[/« f.liunj •>: kni:f}itwl by Jumef?, and at the end of ldS6
1: *> . l^iyr.ki-hy : the Cntliolic l)'\rU' *u'^vy \ w;i.s apiKjinted atiomf-y-general for Ireland,
\*. L. N. <Ii-p]a(:in|;^ a prnte>tant who luid held the
XAOLE, Siu inCHAUI) (Jf. !'>!> -, »'- otlici- >ineii th« Ilest.iration. In Aupust 16.S7
• :v. 'v-iTiMiortil for Irt'Lind^ \va- of nii :in- 'i'yrconni.-l, who hud then superseded Claren-
• . r' family in the county of ('orli. i#y oM dun as vicToy, went to Chester with Nagle
.'1 • : Vt-vs t \\o nuuie is oft ».'n inrrirp-rt ly writ I t-u and i tic*, and liishop Cartwright entertained
N "iilo. Carripicunna CastIi*,oii t ii" ni.-K-K- tin* party during James lis visit (2)iV?ry,
^* I •'r.botwi»t'uMallnwanrli''('rnioy,hfl'»n;i«'il pp. 7o 't).
' ■ ■'•m.nuilsomo ueijjlihDUrinjr liilN^till lii-ar 'i'lnj anti-Knglish interest in Ireland was
•V.-'I'-nuilynann'. Acconlin^rto tln'coujuinnly !'tri»n«:lln*ne(l by this meeting, and Xagle
■ ' \im1 but vory sciinty aiilb«»rili<s. In* was wan uftivi? in the matter of the quo war-
■ .-rifoil bv the j<»suits and intrn<b'«i I'mi' thi* rantfjs whicli destroyed the protestant cor-
^*' itboml. Preferring th»i law, * hi- arriM'il poratinns, often by means of mere legal
■ ' ■■* i:'»«»«l pi'rft'Ction, and was miphiM-'l by (jiiibbh\s (Kincj, eh. iii, sec. v. p.-). In the
•*• »n\ pfuifstants, so that hi' kni'W thi- wi-ak spring of lOSH Naglo joined in the attempt
V'- •»!' must of their tith-s' (KiNi;, eh. iii. to force Doyle upcm Trinity College, Dub-
\\\ p. JM. lin, as ii feHow (*A. sec. -\v. p. 2). A little
\ ^!n"^-'J II died (J Feb. lc»S| ."», and Or- later he was more friendly to the college
— -''b'. thmi^rli * with dismal snihnss at liis (Sii mis, ]>. li^7). but its protestant charac-
'■ X I.' piiirbiinied Jnnies II in Ibiblin. Me t it would have been destroyed if James had
o • *\\ Hiiri' M-nioved, and lleui'\ ll\ili'. earl siieeeeth-d. Outlawries arising out of the
■ 1 i'»»iiii.biu|n. v.',wasma(b' lonl lii'uienarit ri'liellion of Itill were reversed wholesale,
• « *■ t.ibi-i, mid landed in Irebunl :!'.» Pi-e. ; and Nagle told those who were in a hurr>'
r •■• Wii'bnnl Talbot, earl of 'l'\ reonnel «|. \. , to su«' lor their confiscated estates *to have
,1 ■• » II .lo III Kdudon. thwarted him at ixrn a little patience, perhaps they would come
e 'iMiJ oiinii look Nau'h' ii»l'» «'<»n>Mllaiii-n. mon* ea^ly * ( KlNiJ.eh, iii. sec. xii. p. 2). lie
\.' » luii.iiy piK*) t) Nai:le ]>rop.'Si'il in iln* \Nent to Fran ee alN)ut the end of l0f^8, and
• *i"Hiiiii,iiit that thi* oulh»\Mii-»i»n wliiih retunu'd with .lanuw (Jaroffitf AVi/t^/jV/', p.
- t'* •<i.ci(iiii H<'ttbMnent ri'>le.l .sh.MiM lti» .■•lti),wholan«ledatKiu?alel2Marchl688-
• • ".l \ I '/tn-fftf/o/t /'.'/T. >7-'/ii/, ■*..■. i. :I7.'»K hist*. Means were at once taken to carry
\ • ^i'»i bM in'riiin*' a l'n\\ rouneill. r. but out the new ]Hdicy. A parliament was
■ '' ««i III In; Kwoni. »'!*ten>ibl\ on aei'.mnt called, which met in Hnbliu on 7 May, and
• Lhi: ^I'ljut profe^si'tnal loss liKi«l\ to I'ollow Nagle .sat tor the cimnty o\* Cork with Jus-
V'l. i. the end of J n)\ hJMi Nai;le tin MaeCarthy ip v. as a colleague. He
TClart^ndim and diiud wiih was ut omv chosen s|H'akor, and had a prin-
itenant n»g'»rilin;; hin» a^the cipal part in repi'aling the Acts of Settle-
i^niaiiveof the 1ri>b l^^mau uieut and Kxplanation. and in passing the
(16 1. He was aln>!idy con- cri^at Act of Attainder, which deprived 2,4.">5
.rUament \»y p. •*»,'»> ^ which landowners of their estates and vested them
the English itt*l tiers, thou iih in the cr^^wn. King says that when Xagle
Nagle
23
Nairne
presented the bill for the royal assent he re-
marked that many of these persons had been
attainted on common fame. Pardons granted
after 1 Nov. were made null and void, and
the act was not published, but kept carefully
secret, lest absentees should return within the
apecified time. We are told that James him-
aelf did not know what was in the act, that
he had read without understanding it, thus
destroying his own prerogative by mistake,
and that he upbraided Nagle for deceiving
him (Kino, ch. iii. sec. xii.) The attorney-
general was also zealous in depriving pro-
testants of their churches {ib. sec. xviii.), and
in making the position of their clergy in-
tolerable {ib, sec. XX.)
Schomberg landed at Carrickfergus in
August, and advantage was taken of the
subsequent mortality among his troops to
tampjer with them. A letter bearing Nagle's
imprimatur, and perhaps written by nim,
was circulated among the soldiers reminding
them of the fate of Sennacherib^s host, and
exhorting them to return to their legitimate
king (Jacobite Narrative, p. 251). At Tyr-
connel^s request, James in September made
Nagle his chief secretary as well as attor-
ney-general, with Albeville for a colleague
(Berwick, i. 360). After the Boyne, 1 July
1690, he was one of those who urged James's
immediate flight to France. In the Septem-
ber following, if not sooner, he was at St.
Germain with Tyrconnel and Rice, and re-
turned with them to Galway in January
1690-1 , bringing about 8,000/. and some in-
ferior stores (Story, Cont. p. 51). Chief-
justice Nugent acted as Jacobite secretary
during his ■ absence. After the battle of
Aughrim in July following, and the conse-
fuent fall of Galway, Nagle remained at
imerick with Tyrconnel, who trusted him
in the most secret matters {MacaricB Exci-
diunif p. 109), and he remained in the city
during the siege by Ginkel. Tyrconnel died
on 14 Aug., and a commission from James
was produced which left the wreck of his
authority in the hands of Fit ton, Nagle, and
Francis Flowden, as lords justices, but with-
out power in military matters (Jacobite Nar-
ratiDCf p. 155). After the surrender of Lime-
rick they all three sailed together in the same
vessel with Sarsfield on 22 Dec, and reached
France in safety (ib, p. 191 ; Cardinal
HoRAN, Spicilegium Ossoriensej ii. 303).
"With the title of secretary of state for Ire-
land Nagle was for a time one of the junto
of five who ruled at the melancholy court of
St. Germain ^Clarke, ii. 411). He probably
died abroad, out the date is uncertain. He
had a lai]^e family, and one son at least was
married in France to Margaret, younger
daughter of Walter Bourke of Turlogh.
Mr. Garrett Na^le, now a resident magistrate
in Ireland, is Sir Richard's descendant.
Berwick (i. 360) says Nagle was a ' very
honest man, of good sense, and very clever
in his profession, but not at all versed in
affairs of state.' At the beginning of 1686
Clarendon wrote of him as ' the lawyer, a
Roman Catholic, and a man of the best re-
pute for learning as well as honesty among
that people* {Corresp, i. 273), and for some
months after he often backs that opinion; but
in his diary a year later is *• sure that he is
both a covetous and an ambitious man/ and
does not in the least believe his most solemn
asseverations (ib. ii. 160).
[Archbishop King's State of the Protestants
under James II, with Charles Leslie's Answer,
1 692 ; Singers Clarendon and Kochester Corre-
spondence ; Journal of the Parliament in Ire-
land, 1689 ; Clarke's Life of .lames II ; Macarise
Excidium, or Destruction of Cyprus, ed. O'Cal-
laghan; Bishop Cart Wright's Diary (Camden
Soc.) ; Stubbs's Hist, of DubL Univ. ; M^moires
du Mar^chal de Berwick, Collection Petitot and
Monmerqu6 ; Harris's Life of William III ;
Story's Hist, and Cont. 1693; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, ed. Archdali ; Jacobite Narrative, ed.
Gilbert, from Lord Fingali's manuscript. This
last is the work quoted by Macaulay as ' light
to the blind.'] R. B-l.
NAIRNE, Bakoness. [See Elpuinstone,
Margaret Mercer, 1788-1867.]
NAIRNE, CAROLINA, Baroness
Nairne (1706-1845), Scottish ballad writer,
bom at Gask, Perthshire, 16 Aug. 1766, was
the daughter of Laurence Oliphant. The
latter, like his father, whom he succeeded in
1767, was an ardent Jacobite, and married in
1755 his first-cousin Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of Duncan Robertson of Strowan, Perth-
shire, chief of the clan Donnochv. Carolina
was named after Prince Obarles Stuart; in a
list of births and deaths in her father's hand
it is written * Carolina, after the King, at Gask,
Aug. 16th 1760* (Oliphant, Jacobite Lairds
of Gask. p. 349). She soon became * a sturdy
tod* in her mother*s esteem, and a nonjuring
clergyman, who was her tutor for a time,
reported that she was a very promising
student. Although somewhat delicate in her
early years — * a paper miss ' her nurse called
her — she became a skilful rider, and sang and
danced admirably. Her beauty gained for
her the title of * pretty Miss Car,* and subse-
quently of * the Flower of Stratheam.*
Carolina induced her brother Laurence to
become a subscriber to Bums's poems, an-
nounced from Edinburgh in 1786. She fol-
lowed with eager interest Bums*8 improve-
ments on the old Scottish songs in Johnson's
Nairne
24
Nairne
* Musical Museum * and Thomson's * Songs
of Scotland/ The first important result of
this new stimulus was in i792, when she
gave her brother in strict secrecy a new ver- ;
sion of * The Pleuchman ' (ploughman) to
sing at a gathering of the Gask tenantry. It
inritantly became popular. She followed up
her success by writing other humorous and
Jacobite songs. In 1797 she joined her
brother, who was about this time serving in
the Perthshire light dragoons, when he went
with his company to quarters in the north of
England. There is a legend that during this
sojourn she had the distinction of declining a
royal duke in marriage. On 27 July 1797
another brother, Charles, died, and the folio w-
ingyear when her friend, Mrs. Campbell Col-
qulioun, the sister of Scott's * Willie Erskine,'
lost her firstborn child, Carolina sent her a
copy of * The Land o* the Leal.' On 2 June
1 806 she was married at Gask to her cousin,
Major William Murray Nairne, assistant in-
spector of barracks (son of Lieutenant-colonel
John Nairne). Major Nairne's duties recjuired
his presence at Edinburgh, and he and his wife
settled first at Portobello and afterwards at
Wester Duddingston, in a house named Caro-
lina Cottage, presented to them bv their re-
lative, Ilobertson of Strowan. llere their
only child, W^illiam Murray, was born in
1808.
Major Nairne was of a humorous, joyous
temperament, but was restrained by the reti-
cence of his wife, who was a victim of that
* unseasonable modesty* impatiently noted by
the historian of the family as a failing of the
Oliphants (Jacobite Lairds of Gask, p. 225).
They met Sir Walter Scott occasionally, but
the acquaintance never became intimate. Al-
though her friends admired her artistic ac-
complishments (she could draw and paint),
and her wide knowledge of Scottish songs
attracted attention in private life, she con-
cealed, even from her husband, lier poetic
achievements. From 1821 to 1824, as Mrs.
Bogan of Bogan, she contributed lyrics to the
* Scottish Minstrel ' of R. A. Smith, but even
the publisher was not made aware of her
identity. Without committing herself she
managed to write and copy Jacobite songs
and tunes for her kinsman Robertson of
Strowan, who died in 1822. That year
George IV visited Scotland, and, on the in-
vitation of Sir Walter Scott, interested him-
self in the fallen Jacobite adherents. The
result was the bill of 17 June 1824, which
restored them to their birthright. Major
Nairne thus became a peer (being the fiifth
I/ord Nairne of Nairne, Perthshire), and his
thenceforth known as Baroness
Lady Nairne's chief object in life was now
the trainmg of her only son. L^p to his fif-
teenth year she mainly taught him herself.
Then she selected tutors with the greatest
care. On the death of Lord Nairne m 182^
she left Edinburgh with the boy, settling first
with relatives at Clifton, near Bristol. It
was probably at this time that she wrote her
vigorous and touching * Farewell to Edin-
burgh.' In July 1831 they went to Kings-
town, Dublin, and thence to Enniskerry, co.
Wicklow. Here, as at Edinburgh, her friends
noticed her artistic tastes, and she drew a
striking landscape, with common blacklead,
on the damp back wall of her dwelling*
(Rogers, Memoir, p. 60). The summer of
1834 young Lord Nairne and his mother
spent m Scotland.
The young man's delicate health, however,,
constrained them to move in the autumn, and,
along with Mrs. Keith (Lady Nairne's sister)
and their niece, Miss Margaret II. Steuart
of Dalguise, Perthshire, they went to the
continent, visiting Paris, the chief Italian
cities, Geneva, Interlachen,and Baden. They
spent the winter of 1835-6 in Mannheim ;
but after an attack of influenza the young
Lord Nairne died at Brussels on 7 Dec. 1837.
From June 1838 to the summer of 1841, with
a little party of relatives and friends, Lady
Nairne again visited various continental re-
sorts. In 1842-3 the party was at Paris, and
in the latter year Lady Kaime returned ta
Gask as the guest of her nephew, James Blair
Oliphant, and his wife. Her health was grow-
ing uncertain, but she corresponded with her
friends, and evinced a deep interest in the
great movementwhich was just culminating
in the disruption of the church of Scotland.
In the winter of 1843 she had a stroke of
paralysis, from which she rallied sufficiently
to be able to interest herself in various Chris-
tian benefactions, to watch the development
of the free kirk, and to give practical aid to-
the social schemes of Dr. Chalmers. She died
on 26 Oct. 1845, and was buried within the
chapel at Gask. Her portrait at Gask was
painted by Sir John Watson Gordon.
Lady Nairne had in her last years con-
sented to the anonymous publication of her
poems, and a collection was in preparation
at her death. With the consent of her sister,
Mrs. Keith, in 1846, they were published in a
handsome folio as * Lays from Strathearn, by
Carolina, Baroness Nairne; arranged with
Symphonies and Accompaniments by Finlay
Dun.' In 1869 the ' Life and Songs of tho
Baroness Nairne ' appeared, under the editor-
ship of Dr. Charles Rogers, the life being
largely written by Mr. T. L. Kington Oli-
phant of Qask (Jacobite Lairds of Gask,
Nairne
25
Nairne
p. 433). Dr. Rogers revised and amended
this volume in a new edition published in
1886.
Lady Nairne excels in the humorous ballad^
the Jacobite song, and son^s of sentiment and
domestic pathos. She skilfully utilised the
example of Burns in fitting beautiful old tunes
with mt«resting words; her admirable com-
mand of lowland Scotch enabled her to write
for the Scottish people, and her ease of gene-
ralisation gave breadth of significance to
special themes. In her * Land o' the Leal/
* Laird o* Cockpen,' and * Caller HerrinV she
is hardly, if at all, second to Burns himself.
' The Land o' the Leal/ set to the old tune
* Hey tutti taiti/ also used by Burns for
* Scots wha ha'e/ was translated into Greek
verse by the Rev. J. Riddell, fellow of Balliol
College, Oxford. * Caller Herrin' * was writ-
ten for the benefit of Nathaniel Gow, son of
the famous Pertlishire fiddler Neil Gow [q. v.],
whose melody for the song, with its ecnoes
from the peal of church bells, has been a
favourite with composers of variations. Two
well-known settings are those by Charles
Czemv and Philii) Knanton (1788-1833) [q.y.]
Lady Nairne ranks with Hogg in her Jacobite
songs, but in several she stands first and alone.
Nothing in the language surpasses the exube-
rant buoyancy of her * Charlie is my darling,'
the swift triumphant movement of * The Hun-
dred Pipers/ and the wail of forlorn desola-
tion in * Will ye no' come back again?'
Excellent in structure, these songs are en-
riched by strong conviction and natural feel-
ing. The same holds true of all Lady Nairne s
domestic verses and occasional -pieces, *The
Auld House/ *The Rowan Tree/ 'Cradle
Song/ the * Mitherless Lammie/ * Kind Robin
lo'es me ' (a tribute to Lord Nairne), and * Gude
Nicht and joy be wi' ye a\' * Would you be
young again P ' was written in 1842, when
the authoress was seventy-six.
[Bogers^s Life and Songs of Lady Nairne ;
Kington Oliphant's Jacobite Lairds of Gask ;
Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scotland.]
T. B.
NAIRNE, EDWARD (1726-1806), elec-
trician, born in 1726, was probably a member |
of the family of Nairne resident at Sand- I
wich, Kent. He early interested himself in
scientific studies, and established a shop at
20 Gornhill, London, as an ' optical, mathe-
matical, and philosophical instrument maker,'
in which capacity he ehjoyed royal patronage.
In 1771 he began to contribute papers on scien-
tific subjects to the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions/ and probably about this time made the
acquaintance of Joseph Priestley [q. v.] In
1774 he contributed to the ^Philosophical
Transactions ' the results of a series of experi-
ments, showing the superiority of points over
balls as electrical conductors, and constructed,
on plans supplied by Priestley, the first con-
siderable electrical machine made in England!
(l*RiESTLEY,ilfemojr«,ed. 1809,p. 59; Nichol-
son^it Journal f ii. 525-6). In the specification
of the patent which he took out for this
machine in 1782 it is described as a * new
invention and most usefull improvement in
the common electrical machine (which I call
the insulated medical electrical machine) by
insulating the whole in a particular manner^
and constructing the conductors so that either
shocks or sparks may be received from them.^
Nairne published a description of this machine,,
which reached an eighth edition, in 1796. It
is still well known as 'Naime*s electrical
machine' (Woodcroft, Specifications ofPa^
tents, Electricity and Magnetism, p. 3 ; Sib
Humphry Davy, Works, v. 31 ; Deschanel,
Treatises on Natural Philosophy^ p. 577 ;
Gaxot, Physics, p. 741).
On 20 Slarch 1776 Nairne was elected
F.R.S., being admitted on 27 June (Thom-
son, History of the Royal Society, p. 449).
In the same year he made some experi-
ments to determine the specific gravity of
sea-water, the degree of cold at which it
begins to freeze, and whether the ice be
salt or not ; his results were published in a
pamphlet dedicated to Sir John Pringle.
lie also invented the process of artificial
desiccation by means of sulphuric acid acting-
under the receiver of an air-pump, of which
he published an account (Phil. Trans, Index ;
Edinburgh Phil. Journal, iii. 56-9). He im-
proved the astronomical apparatus at Green-
wich (Lysons, Environs), constructed many
excellent scientific instruments, and contri-
buted numerous papers, besides those already
mentioned, to the * Philosophical Transac-
tions ' (Nicholsons Journal, passim; Phil,
Trans. ; Ronald, Cataloijue of Books and
Papers relating to Electricity),
In 1800 Nairne became one of the pro-
prietors of the newly founded Royal Insti-
tution, but does not seem to have taken an
active part in its proceedings. In the fol-
lowing year he gave up his business in Corn-
hill and remov^ to Chelsea, where he died
on 1 Sept. 1806, aged 80 (Gent. Mag., 1800,.
ii. 880; London Directory, 1801-7).
The electrician must not be confused with
a contemporary Edward Nairne (1742.^-
1799), attorney and supervisor of customs at
Sandwich, who was born there about 1742,.
and wrote: 1. 'Humorous Poems/ Canter-
bury, 1791 ; 2nd edit., published as * Kentish
Tales/ Sandgate, 1824. 2. ' The Dog-tax :
a Poem,' Canterbury, 1797. He was known
as the * Sandwich bard,' and died at Sand-
Nairne
96
Nairne
wich on 5 July 1799 {Gent. Mag. 1799 ii.
626} BBiDaBS, Ctfuura Lilt. Hi. 419).
[Autborities qaotad ; vorke in Brit. Uub. ,
Iiibrarj; Limb of Roy&l Soclet;; Weld's Uist.
of Bojal Soc. ii. S^ ; Royal lostication Collec-
tion of Circulars, lie. ; fence Jones's Boynl lo-
etitution : iti Founders And its first Professorti ;
Journals of the Royal Institution ; Nichols's II-
lustr. of Lit. i. 165; Hill's Boswell, iii.21,note;
Rult's Life and Corresponiienee of Dr. Priestley,
i. 79 ; Bolton's Correspondenca of Be. Priestley,
p. 116; Monntuiau's Desoriplion of the Lines
on Gunter's Scalo, as improrpd by ... J. Ho-
bertson, and nxecuted b; Messrs. Kairua and
Blunt, Loud. 1 779, Bro; LaUnde's Bibliograph':e
Astronomique ; Nicholson's JoucnHl, ii. 1^0. &'lb- \
626, it. 265 (new ser.), ri. 235, Tiii. 81, xiii. SS; |
Monthlv Review (or Literary JourniU), passini ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Royal Bociety's Cat.ofScien-
tiflc Tapers; Notes sad aaeriee, 6lh ser. vii. 408.1 .
A. i\ P.
NAIBNE,JOnN,thirdLoKDNAiRyi3 (rf.
1770), Jacobite, waa tho eldest son of Lord
WilliainMurray,Becond lord Nairne, by Mnr-
earet, only daiigliter and beireaa of Robert,
first lord Nairne [q. v.] Wihiam Naibse,
second Lord NAiByE^i/. 17^), who assumed
his wife's surnanie and succeeded to her
father'stitle.waathe fourth son of JohnMur-
ray, first marquis of Atboll fq. v.] In I6do
he accompanied his father in the expedition
to ArRylUhirc {llUt. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
Appendix, pt. viii. p. 17). Some time after-
wards he distinguished himself as a. navnl
officer (I'ATTES, HUtoiy of (Ae Rebellion in
1715, ed. 1745, p. 44). At the revolution ho
did not take the oaths to the government,
and refrained from taking his aeat in parlia-
ment, yubsfiouently he strongly opposed
the union, and he was one ot those who
Billed a paper to support the prince '2 May
1707 (lIooKt, Kegotuttiowi, Koxburghe Club,
ii. '2m). At the revolution in 1715 he joined
the standard of Mar, and having with his
men crossed the Forth and marched into
England, was taken prisoner at Preston on
14 Nov. and sent to the Tower. At hia trial
on 19 Jan. 1718 he pleaded guilty, and on
9 Feb. he was sentenced to death, but he
was reprieved, and in May, through the in-
tenention of the Duke of AlhoU, obtained
a retnission {Hiat. .MHS. Comm. 12lh Hep.
App. pt. viii. p. 70). In 1718 Captain
StraitOQ, deceived by a false messenger, sent
an express to acquaint Lord Nairne in
Perthshire that the 'Duke of Ormond was
OD the coast, and certainly landed by that
time, and desiring his lordship to forward the
good newes to Mnriahall '(iocWnr( I'apfn,n.
22); but Lockbart , discovering that the intel-
ligence was false, sent word to Nairne in time
to prevent him front joining Marijichal and
thusendatigeringbielife(i6.p.33). TheDnke
of Atholl attributed Naime's strong Jacobit«
leanings to the influence of his wife, daugh-
ter of the first Lord Nairne, and to her arti-
fices he also imputed the 'ruin' of hia own
three sons {IlUt. MSS. Camm. 12th Rep. Ap-
pendix, pt. viii. p. 71). The second Lord
Nairne fied in 1724.
The third Lord Nairne, with his father,
joined the rebellion of 1715, and becams
lieutenant-colonel of Lord Charles Murray's
regiment. According to Fatten he 'took a
great deal of pains to encourage the High-
landers by bis own experience in their hard
marches, and always went with them on
foot through the worst and deepest ways, and
in highland dress ' (History of the Rebellion,
ed. 1745, p. 44j. Like his father, he was
taken prisoner at the battle of Preston, and
was forfeited, but was reprieved end received
hia liberty. Inl738 an act wasaleopassedby
parliament enabling him to sue or maintain
any action or eiut, and to inherit any real or
personal estate that might descend to him.
lie nevertheless remained a staunch Jacobite,
and was thoroughly conversant with the
plans for a rising in 1745. It was his daughter,
Jlrs. Robertson of Lude, who, at the request
of the Marquis of Tullibardine, prepared Blair
Castle for the reception of the prince; and
soon after the latter's arrival Nairne joined
himat Blair with a number of his men. From
Blair he and Cameron of Lochiel, with four
hundred men, were sent forward to take pos-
session of Diinkeld,and on the arrival of the
prince there on 3 Sept. Nairne was again sent
lorwnrd to take possession of Perth. On the
daybefore the battle of Prestonpan8{21 Sept.)
he was posted with five hundred men to the
westoftheforcesof Cope, to prevent any ad-
vance in that direction. The force was called
; in at nightfall ; and at the battle Nairne held
command of the second line, consisting of
Athollmen,theRobert8ona,theMacdouaIdsof
Glencoe, and the Meclachlaiis. He was chosen
one of the prince's privy council, and during
the march into England he held command of
a lowland regiment of two hundred men. He
was also present at the battles of Falkirk and
Culloden. After Culloden he joined Lord
George Murray at Uuthven in Badenoch,
but on learning that the prince had resolved
not to continue the contest further, he es-
caped to the continent. He was included in
the act of attainder passed in 1746, and
died in FrancellJuly 1770. ByLadyCathe-
rine Murray, third daughter of Charles, first
earl of Dunmore, he had eight sons and four
daughters. Five of the children died young.
The sons who survived were James, who
died unmarried ; John, who became « lieor
Nairne
27
Nairne
tenant-colonel in the army, and to whose
son, William Murray Nairne, husband of
Caroline, lady Nairne [q. v.], the title was
restored b^ parliament 17 June 1824; Charles,
an officer m the service of the States-General,
who died in June 1775 ; Thomas, who was
an officer in Lord John Drummond's regi-
ment, and was captured in October 1745 on
board the French ship L'Esperance, on his
way to join the prince in Scotland, but after-
wards obtained nis pardon, and died at San-
cerre, in France, 3 April 1777; and Henry,
who was an officer in the French service.
[Histories of the Rebellion by Patten, Rae, |
Ray, Home, and Chambers ; Lockhart Papers ; .
Nathaniel Hooke's Negotiations (Roxburghe
Club); Hist.MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.App. pt. viii.;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 280-1.]
T. F. H.
NAIRNE, Sir ROBERT, of Strath-
ord, first Lord Nairne (1600-1683), lord
of session, was representative of a family
which claimed descent from Michael de
Nairne, who on 10 Feb. 1406-7 was witness
to a charter of Robert, duke of Albany. lie
was the eldest son of Robert Naime of
Muckersie, and afterwards of Strathord, both
in Perthshire, bv Margaret, daughter of Sir
John Preston of Penicuick, Midlothian, lord-
president of the court of session. Like his
lather, he became a member of the Faculty of
Advocates. With other royalists he was
captured by a detachment from General
Monck at Alyth, Forfarshire, 28 Aug. 1051,
and sent a prisoner to the Tower, where he
remained till the Restoration. By Charles II
he was appointed one of the lords of session,
1 June 1661, receiving also the honour of
knighthood; and on 11 Jan. 1671 he was
appointed one of the court of justiciary. On
23 Jan. 1681 he was created a peer of Scot-
land by the title of Baron Nairne, to himself
for life, and after his decease to his son-in-
law, Lord William Murray, who assumed
the surname of Naime [see under Nairne,
John, third Lord Nairne]. At the trial
of the Earl of Argyll in 1681 Naime was
compelled from fatigue to retire while the
pleadings on the relevancy were still pro-
ceeding. The judges who remained being
equally divided as to the relevancy, and the
Duke of Queensberry, who presiaed, being
unwilling to vote, Naime was sent for to
give his vote. According to Wodrow he fell
asleep while the pleadings for the relevancy
were being read to him, but being awakened
after this ceremony had been performed, voted
for the relevancy of the indictment (Suffer^
inffs qf the Kirk of Scotland^ iii. 336). On
10 April 1683 Lord Castlehill was appointed
to be one of the criminal lords in place of
Lord Naime, who was excused from atten-
dance on account of his great age. * This/
according to Lauder of Fountainhall, ' pro-
voked the old man to reflect that when he
was lying in the Tower for the king Castle-
hill was one of Oliver CromwelFs pages and
servants, and Nairne died within six weeks
after this ' {Historical Notices, p. 435). By his
wife Margaret, daughter of Patrick Graham
of Inchbrakie, Perthshire, he had an only
daughter, Margaret, married to Lord William
Murray, who became second Lord Nairne.
[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land ; Lauder of Fountainhairs Historical Notices ;
Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of
Justice ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
279-80 1 T F H
NAIRNE, SiK WILLIAM, Lobd Dun-
BiNANB (1731P-1811), Scottish judge, born
about 1731, the younger son of Sir William
Naime, bart., of Dunsinane, Perthshire, by
his wife, Emelia Graham of Fintry, Forfar-
shire, was admitted an advocate on 1 1 March
1755, and in 1768 was appointed joint com-
missary clerk of Edinburgh with Alexander
Naime. lie was uncle to the notorious Ka-
tharine Nairne or Ogilvie, whose trial for
murder and incest attracted great attention
in August 1765. He is supposed to have
connived at her subsequent escape from the
Tolbooth. He succeeded Robert Bruce of
Kennet as an ordinary lord of session, and took
his seat on the bench, with the title of Lord
Dunsinane, on 9 March 1786. He succeeded
to the baronetcy on the death of his nephew
William, the fourth baronet, in January 1790,
and at the same time purchased the estate of
Dunsinane from another nephew for 16,000/.
On the resignation of John Campbell of
Stonefield, Naime was appointed a lord of
justiciary, 24 Dec. 1792. He resigned his
seat in the court, of justiciary in 1808, and
his seat in the court of session in 1809. He
died at Dunsinane House on 23 March 1811.
Nairne was unmarried. The baronetcy be-
came extinct upon his death, while his estates
devolved upon his nephew, John Mellis,
who subsequently assumed the surname of
Naime.
Naime was not a rich man ; and in order
to clear off the purchase money of Dunsinane
he had to adopt the most rigid economy.
To save the expense of entertaining visitors,
he is said to have kept only one bed at Dun-
sinane, and upon one occasion, after trying
every expedient to get rid of his friend
George Dempster, he exclaimed in despair,
* George, if you stay, you will go to bed at ten
and rise at three, and then I shall get the bed
afteryou*(KAY,i. 217-18).
Two etchings of Naime will be found in
J..;' .••'!;:■ Hi: ^ n-. riiV. - "•■•• .\j- jn. ■-•.•- v.-a' iTTiiiunT-L Ti !»* u*" ciru*7"-ir«i*TaL and
'*• '^.-i-i:..!-. .'.r.i.Lr.-. a. •.:: - "..:i ::- Trar ^w.tti n: Tii- iTiai pr:T-T- t-nunfLl in iht*
.^'iiij' j}\.i ji ' I 'V»'- :i v.jij •-. - V r'^'ii:ii--ji. .":uiiii;i"^ iiilii»v7m£ li, Wlt l^v*. ai ine^
111. i>-. ;tt '!' \'.' .. V .,• i«iii'.. ■*•]—. II *.".:. Lin- -;iT"' u:y* tr inr^^-iour. ii*- vb* madt- hy
i«i 'j.'i -. -I. i,^'i-:.-. :i :». ■■■.,-:'-. »i r .>:■; ■■•;iii:-')if V r-^'^^ini-u: jjri flifiiicvllor
ii> '»■••.'. -!.•', ■ i' If . >::-■ I. ■*^-«i :: :r')n- ir; l*::uaic-. ii. su:!??.--^!'.*!. t; Sir Ecl"Wfcrd JmiJ-
' !i' "ij' i' :i. ■#.,:• "."»• ■ -:,. .-ii.. •. iiir iT-ai. i»-'inr *itf w-" nii i'l-'b-'x-'C cliancrllor
\.:ii' "'I . r,:::i:!.i"Vl. -"''r i '. *:ii.t 'Ir J.»^l irui:;"! >L ; J»U1 iJt Lfji Tlie Seal*
j:,.., ........ : .-.-;:..;-: . ^~ . II. I' uir L ." L'^ . -L vuii-'l lu ..n: L tL^ liberal
•;.. I ■■ i...-;...:^- ■••"' : •- r *;»! "" ;:!■! i, XT .'■■•. -nini-^T.: rvsunir-:. ofiii-^.- I5r Trits ap-
^^,' .^,.!;^ ., ^.:.^ ■^. ^.^■:;:i- -> !i"::.T i^nr-L l nr:. /iisri-- -if ltjji-lI in Auinift of
'■' ."ti- ■ ■• *:i ; ,.:.r .•_?..i;:r-»>i - "Ur sunif ^-'ur. i*ii:. i>-:!Lni'. Lrtm lord chan-
■^1. . M N'..; . L'l>'..-' I— :j: .* 2».Mt itrli-r v ii-a. Xt '.^iu:i-;':'Ur rr-:umr*i to office
■.' "■•; ■ -I-..I-: >./■ ; ;.^ . _-^ :.;.:: t- } .. ••-■u ii. }: irilK-^ '.>-*. l^l' ;i. J LDr iLt- iroT€m-
ji'. ".":.-■.,.;■» . ".>■-, :. <..: - '-t-i.t ^ l*:.iii.r^ ";', :'ii.'^'ini:n ""r^iunjvd "iir caTi^s of lord
..;.}
..I '■ . ti-
i .i:: rv f
>-. : '-. rv:. vi^- - --^ :'-":_ >.: '^, ^,..-. ^ Ln;* : ■: i.:f ijei:il;. and he died
■-' - -" - ::ir-? -iTL'^Aui: >■.•". li ibr az-f offorty-
«■» ■■■ '. ' J''..t;'.-. . ^ •:. ! 'Vl^:- . >"l-s*- >:' I;r r^LTTiri T- J^^4 Mau-i. ilaiurliteT of
\ji...y .. .*•' .'-.. }..'j^*:-,.t... V L^ '.i.-r:- .:: I**-il. 7j-:if:'* Arriur 1^•L*•- -f TurlK'TfKtn. W'esi-
Ji»; \^^..' i.-.: ■..'.t '•- .. i *. v_- J*.--.. T -^/ii* -. :f il-'l: L. LJiii i.ii£ Vj '^^r 'br?^ children.
' ■-'/.'.;".« » ". Vi •..'.•-: • K" .;ur-:. I.T.C. l .t-lt-T^ Nlisl "w-iif Vr z.' sviiT^i & bnlliant advo-
ly !.v... • • '' •! ■; j.*^:, .:■. !'• irrr.Tv.-n L-r-: Lr ri^r- '!•: ir^ r.L:.:ri..> a-rvMi< htid retirinp:
«./ Or t :;.••;.'.,•.•« r . ..^ 'J ;'•.. r. V !,■:.-..:-: 1 L- :. :j: a • . j: Lr "«■£.•■ t 'r: in. ! -ly : 1 r m ■'♦<i eminent
ii';.'.-i'.>;,^: '.■..'. b';-.-.Ii.;>;.." •■.'.•......:. -.-^ ::: i^'. 1 It-n-rrr ;•:" 1**" T:ii:r in Ireland. His clear
' p '; ! . ' J «s ♦■^ ; , J ; ^^ o;; '. }j I: f ;. i i. • : :j * .-■ . : i j t: ". Li: • -j. i ttl r r. : hr.i }. :? : r:i in f r.Sr If am ing cave
»..'/.• '.'•/«'»; T ' V .',.;.'. V , • \\ '- Ii. b- r-r r.-t T '. - ". L - n Vrra : tk" t ifL : : o L if d r^ i f : . 'E? in t he court of
f'T ];•'><,' .'.•.'■. .jj jj;i''j. :;.i'i . fcT.i j.ljy?:c* An •rT.zrsx^^r^z .-i Llm wa? published in
m;iih. »i.ii'..:.l ^'..M-.: uT.'i i'i .->.;^r::i.-E-Jil -j,.-^-. y^ ^ j;,.,^ 03 Abet. 1S90: Times,
iiii.l i..v.i..::j >. M -•.■a'-',:i^ Af-.r;:rii-luaf.r.i: jf/^,,:,. !<..(,: r rv.ir.-.ii-s J-'iirsal. 19 Aup. 1890;
li.A . Ih . /,'. r. 'J tl.ir Ja;v ^*:l'>',\ of th.- uni- j.j.-. i^ riii;>r>i:y C./.ea "iir.] P. L. X.
v« f.-:t ', . jjij'l V. :j> hf>t pr.z«:r/j:jij in civ;l law in
l'";;i/i.ii'l III Ji .i.J;il;,n'j Kij;f];Ji]awin l-OJ; NAISH. WILLI AM Iff. I>OU\ni^iniature-
li).*'/ ^^. tii/iifi^ •JH- :-ih;^li' <:';fiij>«-titiv<: >^tud'.-nt' painter. wa< b*»ni at Axbridpo, Somerset,
^)|||< ill' II ;.'i', « n l;v till- J//ii<]'iii J nil* of T'oiirt. and practist'd with fuccoss in London. He
r.illnl 1 1, I},,- |,i..|, |,.,|. jij .Mi(:h:j<:lni:t.s t<^rm exhibited at the U«\val Academy almost con-
'»! )>'.';•>, lH)«Mn<<l iJh: Mun'-tirr dn.'uit. IIi."» tinuously from 17>-i until his death in 1800,
iii'lu.iry iih'l )<j|()wli-<l;."r h;on broii^flit him His ]>ort raits of Morton the dramatist and
iiii'i [i»ntt\ |,niitir*-, iiimI in l'*70 li«! was r«- ' Mrs. Twi^leton and Mrs. Wells, actresses,
iiiiiiii] III il)i! jni|i'iiinnt rni-ir of O'K*'*;!** f. w»?rc enpraved by Ridley for the * Monthly
^'••lliii III l^/|,in rutijiitict ion with Mr. Mirror.*
n.Mv. .I.mI^:. , I1....VI..V In. p.il,li;.|H..! iiin.ati.s.f ; n{<..lpnive-s Diet, of Artists; Roval Academy
HI! II,. I ..iiiMi.Mi Lfiw l'r.,r.-.Iuiv AitH,wlii(rli c'atulo^rues.1 F. M. O'D.
I.. .1.11 .......i. .. -.1 I.. I. ...I I., luu/tl... I '^ J
NAISH, WILLIAM (1 78o--l S60\ quaker
writer, son of Francis \aish, silversmith, by
Sii.»*aniia, his wife, was born in High Street^
IJaih, on \^ March ITH.'). Coming to London,
he opentnl a haberdasher's shop in (Irace-
chiirrh Street. He interested himself in the
ant i-nlavery movement, and published a large
number of tracts and ])amphlets in favour of
t hat cause. During 1 829 and 1830 he opened
a di'pository at his shop in Gracechurch Street
for the sale of th(>se and other publica-
t iouM. Ho aftorwanls liveil at Maidstone and
At lluth, where ho died on 4 March I860,
iM.-hll iiiiii-li ii.Mil 111 ii'ilnnd. In i>^H() he
Imiti cilli, mill |ii:<-iiJiii* liiw ii(lviM«'r h) tin*
i ii I li , ii |iii.-l Mhi-i- iiIkiIii-Iii'iI. In tlio.se
I imililiili.i liiiM(« I 111- iillirr i'iitiiili'(| r\ln'ni<'ly
iiiiliitiii.* liitMiiii.-, mill III' \\ MM itimIiIimI by liis
|iiihliiiil ii|i|iiiiii III ' i\itli lltl\lll^ uut'arlhi'd
I In- iiii\^ liiiiiihm rhiliilK lit' l-lilward III,
\^lilili t\ I1 1 iiiil III jiiiri- iitMiiiiril t lienii|i|KirterM
ill iliii l.iiiiii l.iiif'iii-. lilt i\ii'< ii|iiii)iiili'il l»v
l.ilniii: nnlirijiii ^fiii'iiil Ini" Irelaiul
itihl ill lltn riiiiiir \ r m' htond aN H
I' MulliiM, wlii-in I111 wart lii«aten by
tiiiii U'lli It'll, ilin naliunnliNt nin-
th htu'iutilinr (tt* I lilt ue\t yenr he
Nalson
29
Nalson
Aged 75. He was buried in the Friends'
burial-ground at Widcombe Hill, near Bath.
He married Frances, daughter of Jasper
Capper, and sister of Samuel Capper, author
of *The Acknowledged Doctrines of the
Church of Rome,' London, 1849. His son,
Arthur John Naish (1816-1889), was co-
founder with Paul Bevan [see under Bevan,
Joseph Gubney] of the valuable *Bevan-
^aish Library ' of Friends' books, now de-
posited in the library, Dr. Johnson Passage,
Birmingham.
Naish's chief publications, nearly all un-
dated, are : 1. * The Negro's Remembrancer,'
in thirteen numbers; many of the later
numbers ran to second and third editions.
2, * The Negro's Friend,' in twenty-six num-
bers. 3. * A Short History of the Poor
Black Slaves who are employed in culti-
vating Sugar, Cotton, Coffee, &c. Intended to
make little Children in England pity them,
and use their Endeavours to relieve them
from Bondage.' 4. ' Reasons for using East
Indian Sugar,' 1828: this proceeded to a
fifth edition. 5. * A Brief Description of the
Toil and Sufferings of Slaves in the British
Sugar Colonies . . .by several Eye-witnesses.'
6. 'The Negro Mother's Appeal' (in verse).
7. ' A Comparison between Distressed Eng-
lish Labourers and the Coloured People and
Slaves of the West Indies, from a Jamaica
Paper.' 8. * Plead the Cause of the Poor
ana Needy.' 9. * The Advantages of Free
Labour over the Labour of Slaves. Eluci-
dated in the Cultivation of Pimento, Ginger,
and Sugar.* 10. * Biographical Anecdotes :
Persons of Colour,' in five numbers. 11. * A
Sketch of the African Slave Trade, and
the Slavery of Negroes under their Chris-
tian Masters in the European Colonies.'
12. * Sketches from the History of Pennsyl-
vania,' 1845. 13. * The Fulfilment of the
Prophecy of Isaiah,* &c., London, 1853.
14. * George Fox and his Friends as Leaders
in the Peace Cause,' London, 1859. A tale,
*The Neffro Slave,' laSO, 8vo, is also attri-
buted to^aish in the * British Museum Cata-
logue;' but from the preface it is evidently
the work of a lady.
[Smith's Cat. ii. 210-14; registers at Devon-
6hire House ; iDformation from Mr. C. E.
Naish.] C. F. S.
NALSON, JOHN (1638 P-1686), his-
torian and royalist pamphleteer, bom about
1638, is said to have been educated at St.
John's College, Cambridge, but his name
does not appear in the nst of admissions.
He entered tne church, and became rector of
Doddington in the Isle of Ely. In 1678 he
took the degree of LL.D. (Oraduati Can-
tabriffienses, p. 336). Nalson was an active
polemical writer on the side of the govern-
ment during the latter part of the reign of
Charles II. In a petition addressed to the
king in 1682 he describes himself as having
Sublished ' a number of treatises for the vin-
icating of truth and his majesty's preroga-
tive in church and state from the aspersions
of the dissenters ' ( Tanner MSS. ciii. 247).
The first of these was * The Countermine,'
published in 1677, which at once went
through three editions, and was highly
praised by Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] (Ni-
chols, Illustrations of Literary History^ iv.
69). Though published anonymously its au-
thorship was soon discovered, and the parlia-
ment of 1678, in which the opposition, whom
he had attacked, had the majority, resolved to
call Nalson to account. On 26 March 1678
he was sent for on the charge of having
written a pamphlet called * A Letter from a
Jesuit in Paris, showing the most efficient
way to ruin the Government and the Pro-
testant lleligion,' a clumsy jeu dC esprit ^ in
which the names of various members of par-
liament were introduced. After being Kept
in custody for about a month, he was dis-
charged, but ordered to be put out of the com-
mission of the peace, and to be reprimanded by
the speaker (1 May). * What you have done,'
said the speaker, * was beneath the gravity
of your calling and a desertion of your pro-
fession ' (Commons JoumalSy ix. 572, 676,
592, 608; Grey's Debates, vii. 32, 103, 164-
167 ; Preface to the 4th edit, of The Counter-
mine, 1684, pp. ii-ix). Nalson, however, un-
deterred by this experience, published several
other pamphlets, undertook to make a collec-
tion of documents in answer to Rush worth
(1682), and printed the * Trial of Charles I '
(1684), prefixing to his historical works long
polemical attacks on the whigs. He estimated
the value of his services very highly, and
lost no chance of begging for preferment. * A
little oil,' he wrote to Sancroft, * will make
the wheels go easy, which truly hitherto
without complaining I have found a very
heavy draught. It is some discouragement
to see others, who I am sure have not out-
stript me in the race of loyal and hearty
endeavours to serve the king and church,
carry away the prize ' (14 July 1683 ; Tanner
MSS, xxxiv. 80). He asked on 14 Aug. 1680
for the mastership of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, which heiustly terms 'preternatural
confidence,' on 21 July 1680 for the deanery
of Worcester, and to be given a prebend
either at Westminster or Ely (t^. xxxiv. 79,
135, xxxvii. 117, ciii. 247). In 1684 he was
at length collated to a prebend at Ely. He
died on 24 March 1685-6, aged 48, and was
buried at Ely. His epitaph is printed in Le
Nalson
30
Nalson
Neve^B ^ Fasti Anglicani/ iii. 75, in Bentham's
' Ely/ p. 262, and in Willis's ' Cathedrals/
p. 388. His will is given in Chester Waters's
* Chesters of Chicheley/ i. 320.
Nalson married Alice Peyton, who married,
after his death, John Cremer (d, 1703), of a
Norfolk family, and was buried in Ely Ca-
thedral in 1717. By Nalson she haa ten
children, seven of whom survived their
father. The eldest son, Valentine (1683-
1723), was a graduate of St. John's College,
Cambridge (B.A. 1702 and M. A. 1711) ; vicar
of St. Martin's, Conyng Street, York ; pre-
bendary of Ripon from 1713 ; and author of
'Twenty Sermons preached in the Cathedral
of York/ ed. Francis Hildyard (London, 1724,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1737). Nalson's daughter
Elizabeth married, in 1687, Peter Williams,
her father's successor in the rectory of Dodd-
ington (cf. Nichols, iv. 866).
Nalson's only important work is the * Im-
partial Collection of the Great Affairs of
State, from the beginning of the Scotch Re-
bellion in the vear 1639 to the murder of
King Charles I. The first volume was pub-
lished in 1682, and the second in 1683, but the
collection ends in Januarv 1642. Its avowed
object was to serve as an antidote to the
similar collection of Rush worth, whom Nal-
son accuses of misrepresentations and sup-
pressions intended to blacken the memory
and the government of Charles I. Some
letters addressed to Nalson on the subject
of Rushworth's demerits are printed in the
* Old Parliamentary History,* which contains
also Nalson's scheme for the next volume of
his work (xxiii. 219-42). As the work was
undertaken under the special patronage of
Charles II, the compiler was allowed free
access to various repositories of state papers.
From the documents in the office of the clerk
of the parliament ' he was apparently allowed
to take almost anything he pleased, although
in June 1684 the clerk of the house wrote
for a list of the books in his possession be-
longing to the office. Ho also had access to
the Paper Office, though there he was ap-
parently allowed only to take copies ' (ifc-
port on the MSS, of the Duke of Portland^
Preface, p. i). Finding that the paper office
contained very few documents on the Irish
rebellion he applied to the Duke of Ormonde,
and obtained permission to copy some of the
papers ( Tanner MSS. xxxv. 66 ; Report on
the Carte and Carew Papers, 1864, p. 9).
Lord Guilford communicated to him ex-
tracts from the memoirs of the Earl of Man-
chester, and he hoped to obtain help from
the Earl of Macclesfield, one of the last sur-
vivors of the king's generals (Old Parlia*
mentary History , xxiiL 232 ; (hllectionSj ii.
206). By these means Nalson brought to*
gether a great body of manuscripts illus-
trating the history of the perioa between
1638 and 1660, to form the basis of the docu-
mentary history which he proposed to write.
Had it been completed it would have been
a work of the greatest value, in spite of the
prejudices of the editor and the partiality of
his narrative. On the death of Nalson both
the manuscripts which should have been re-
turned to the clerk of the parliament and the
transcripts which he had made himself re-
mained m the possession of his family. The
collection was gradually broken up, and
passed into various hands. Its history is traced
m Mr. Blackbume Daniel's preface to the
manuscripts of the Duke of Portland {Hist,
MSS, Comm, 18th Rep. pt. i.) Some of the
Irish transcripts came into the hands of
Thomas Carte, and a considerable number
of the parliamentary papers were abstracted
by Dr. Tanner. These portions of the collec-
tion are in the Bodleian Library. Of the rest
twenty-two volumes are in the possession
of the Duke of Portland, were discovered
at Welbeck Abbey by Mr. Maxwell Lyte in
1885, and are calendared in the report men-
tioned above. Four volumes were purchased
by the British Museum in 1846, and four
others are still missing. Some documents
from Nalson's collection were printed by Dr.
Zacharv Grey in his answer to Neal's * His-
tory of the Puritans' (1737-9), and others
by Francis Peck [a. v.] in his 'Desiderata
Curiosa' (1736). Nalson's only other histo-
rical work was 'A True Copy of the Journal
of the High Court of Justice for the Trial of
K. Charles I . . . with a large Introduction,
by J. Nalson, D.D./ folio, 1684.
He was also the author of the following
pamphlets: 1. * The Countermine, or a short
but true Discovery of the Dangerous Prin-
ciples and Secret Practices of the Dissenting
Party, especially the Presbyterians, showing
that Religion is pretended, but Rebellion in-
tended,' 1677, 8vo. 2. * The Common In-
terest of King and People, showing the
Original, Antiquity, and Excellency of Mo-
narchy, compared with Aristocracy and De-
mocracy, and particularly of our English
Monarchy/ &c., 1^77, 8vo. 3. 'The True
Liberty and Dominion of Conscience vindi-
cated irom the Usurpations and Abuses of
Opinion and Persuasion,' 1677, 8vo. 4. * A
Letter from a Jesuit in Paris,' 1678. 6. *The
Project of Peace, or Unity of Faith and
Government the only expeaient to procure
Peace, both Foreign and Domestic, by the
Author of " The Countermine/' ' 1678, 8vo.
6. ' Foxes and Firebrands, or a Specimen of
the Danger and Harmony of Popery and
Nalton
3^
Nanfan
Separation/ 4to, 1080, published under the
peeudonym of * Philirenes/ It was republished
in 1682 and 1689, with a second and a third
part added by Robert Ware. 7. * The Pre-
sent Interest of England, or a Confutation
of the Whigjrish Conspirators' Antinomian
Principles,' 1683, 4to, by N. N. (attributed to
Nalson in the Bodleian and British Museum
catalogrues).
Nalson translated from the French:
1. Maimbourg's * History of the Crusades,*
folio, 1686. 2. ' A Short Letter of Instruc-
tion shewing the surest way to Christian
Perfection, by Francis de la uombe ' {Itaio-
linson MS. C. 002, Bodleian Library).
Some letters from Roger L'Est range to
Nalson concerning his pamphlets are printed
by Nichols, iv. 68-70, and a series of news-
letters addressed to him by JohnBr^dall, to-
gether with letters from Nalson himself to
Sancroft and others, are among the Tanner
MSS. in the Bodleian Library.
[A brief life of NhIsod is given in Athenw
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 283. under * Rushworth.' See
also Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary His-
tory of the Eighteenth Century, ir. 68, 865 ; Lit.
Anecd. ii. 649, viii. 415; Waters's Chesters of
Chicheley, pp. 320-1 ; other authorities men-
tioned in the article.] C. H. F.
NALTON, JAMES (1600P-1662), 'the
weeping prophet,' bom about 1600, son of a
London minister, was educated at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.
in 1619, and M.A. in 1623. According to Bax-
ter, he acted for a time as assistant to a certain
Richard Conder, either in or near London,
and in 1632 he obtained the living of Rugby,
in Warwickshire. In 1642 he signed a peti-
tion addressed to Lord Dunsmore respecting
the appointment of a master to the grammar
school, which was not only rejected, but was
apparently the cause of his leaving Rugby.
lie subsequently acted as chaplain to Colonel
Grantham's regiment ; but about 1644 he was
appointed incumbent of St. Leonard's, Foster
Lane, London, where he remained, with a
short interval, until his death. On 29 April
1646 he preached before the House of Com-
mons at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on
* The Delay of Reformation provoking God's
further Indignation ' (London, 1646, 8vo), his
fellow preacher on this occasion being I>r.
John Owen [q. v.] In 1651 Nalton was in-
directly concerned in Love's plot [see Love,
Chbistopheb], and had to take refuge in
Holland, becoming for a short period one of
the ministers of the English Church at Rot-
terdam ; but he retumecl to England by per-
mission at the end of six months, and re-
sumed his work at St. Leonard's until he was
ejee^ in 1662. He died in December of
that year, and was buried on 1 Jan. 1662-3.
His funeral sermon, entitled * Rich Treasure
in Earthen Vessels,' was preached by Thomas
Horton {d, 1678) [q. v.]
Nalton is described by Baxter as a good
linguist, a man of primitive sincerity, and an
excellent and zealous preacher. He was
called the * weeping prophet ' because ' his
seriousness often expressed itself by tears.'
He seems also to have been subject to an
acute form of melancholia. * Less than a
year before he died,' writes Baxter, ' he fell
into a grievous fit, in which he often cried
out, " O not one spark of grace ! not a good
desire or thought I I can no more pray than
a post " (though at that very time he did pray
very well).'
He was the first signatory of the preface
to Jeremiah Burroughes's * Saint's Treasury,'
1654, and he himself published several sepa-
rate sermons. Twenty of these, with a highly
eulogistic preface and a portrait engraved by
J. Chantrey, were issued by Matthew Poole
[q. y.], London, 1677, 8vo. Another por-
trait of Nalton preaching is mentioned by
Bromley.
[Calamy and Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo-
rial, 1802, i. 142-4 ; Baxter's Lite and Times io
Orme's edition, i. 243-4 ; Colvile's Warwickshire
Worthies, p. /)40 ; Inden^'ick's Interregnum,,
pp. 286 §q. ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England,
1 779, iii. 47 ; Bloxam's Register of the Vicars of
Rugby, appended to Derwent Coleridge's edition
of Moultrie ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclo-
psedia, vi. 836 ; AUibone's Diet, of English Li-
terature, 1397.] T. S.
NANFAN or NANPHANT, Sir
RICHARD (d. 1507), deputy of Calais, son
of John Nanfan of Birtsmorton, Worcester-
shire, belonged to a family which originally
sprang from Tresize, Cornwall. His father
was sneriff of Cornwall in 1451 and 1457,
I and in 1453 became governor of Jersey and
Guernsey, and collector of the customs there.
Richard Nanfan was in the commission of
the peace for Cornwall in 1485, and is said
to have been esquire of the king's body in the^
same year. Throughout Henry VIFs reign
he received frequent grants of stewardships,
and must have become very rich in later life*
On 21 Dec. 1488 he was elected, in company
with Dr. Savage and Roger Machado [q. v.j,
the Norroy king at arms, for a mission into
Spain and Portugal. Before starting Nan-
fan was knighted. The party left South-
ampton early in 1489, and reached Medina
del Campo on 12 March. They had inter-
views with Ferdinand and Isabella, and left
for Beja in Portugal on 22 April. After
staying a month there and treating with the
king tne party left for Lisbon, and Nanfan
*IiiMjry il Attorn , . . of lii^hard III and
ihnn/ VIL II/»11m S*-r. i. 2'5l ). He is men-
tion'r'l ft« y>*\n^ at Calais in 14Ci:^, and in
Nangle 32 Xanmor
/*!««#: h'/r/»«- if» * >*lNlvl*'n fthip of Iwentv CT*dit*r<l doctor of diviriTT. »ai bKain« p*o-
I '/Mi' l/iif I*'ii. vincial of bis order in tvltni. In loi»^ his
\\ «/if/i«; tiffi'; '^I'/n afT«-r Wh'*'. O.e wa* Mimest solicitaTion* l*d :o th-e fr'-udaiion of
•■J,*:f»rt of (^>/mwa;l in H'!^; Nanfan. a^ the Aiuru-^tinian fHarr at Galirav i Rn>Di-
<;ftv<'f*'li*h *ay*, Mia^l a {fr»?at r^yjDQ inCalai.*!.' max. //i>/. of GalwKxy, p. ^72*. C»n the
'Iho'jjrJi •orn*? have *aid that he wa.«» onlj death of Denis Mon?, bishop of Llonfert, in
f f<rfta!nr<:r there, ir v.*emA certain that he wa* 15.'U. Itowland Burke wis appy:n:«l his siie-
of liifhard III and ceMK>r by papal prorision : but Henry VIII,
who had determined to assert his rifht as
head of the church in Ireland, in l->36 ap-
|,VX) was one of the witne«ft*r.H at a trea- p^)int<^i Xani?le, who was recommended to
•<onftble convfrr«>fttion of Sir 1 1 ujfh Conway, him by Archbishop Browne as being 'not
the tn-fiAurer, of whirh John Mamank sent onlv well learned, but a ri^ht honest man,
horn*' an acount. At T'alaii* he was an early ami one will set forth the Word of God in
l»ftt rr»ii of Wolsey, who wa» hi.s chaplain, and the Irish tongue/ Xangle, however, was ei-
wlio t liroiigh Nanfan l>ecame known to the pelle<l from the see, and forced to remain
kintf. i \*' 1^'t nrned to Birtsmorton early in shut up in (ialway * for fear of Burgh and his
I he hixt«^»jiith centurj', and di^f^l in January complices' fOAiKDXER, Letterf and J^pem
ir>(HJ-7. AVolsey was one of hi« executors, of Ilfinry VII I, XI I. i. 10-')2: Carew JIS&)
HiH widow Marfraret die<l in lolO. He left Henry therefore directed the deputy, Lord
no h'jfitimate children; but a natural son, ^iruy, to prosecute the intruder under the
John, who went to Spain with him, to<jk his Statiiteof Provisors; but nothing was done,
WoHM'stershire estates. and Burke remained in possession of the see.
Ills great-^roat-prandson, John Xanfan ! Xangle died apparently in 1541, and Burke
( ft. l«»'M),was grandfather of Captain Johx ' received Henry's assent to his election on
Saman (//. 1710) of nirtsmorton,\Vorcester- 24 Oct. of the same year.
Mhin?, who was captain in Sir John Jacob's j [Cal. State Papers, IrelHnd, la09-73; Carew
rejfiment of foot, and sailed in HOT for Xew MSS. 1515-74; Letters and Papers of Henry VJll.
York, where, by the influence of the governor, ed. Gairdner. xii. i. 1052, xiii. i. 114, 1450;
Kirliard Coote, earl of Bellamont ^i\. v.], who Ijascelles's Liber Mnnerum. ii. 83 ; Ware's Ire-
liad married Nanfnn's cousin (Catherine, he , land, i. 642; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 163;
was made lieutenant-governor. On Bella- Brae ly'» Episcopal Succession, iii. 212; Cotton's
inr.nt'H death in 17(X)the ^rovernment of Xew ' ^^'^^'^ i^- 165-6 ; Froude's Hist, of England, iii.
V(,rk devolved upon Xanfan till the arrival I *25; Ruddiman's Galway, p. 272.] A. F. P.
nf Lord Cornbury in 170l^ In 1705 Xanfan I NANMOR, DAFYDD (Jl. 1400\ Welsh
returned to Kn^land ; he died at (Jreenwich , bard, was a native of Xanmor, a valley near
in I7KJ, and was buried at St. Mary Ab- Heddgelert. From a poem by Rhys Goch
4'liurrli, London. His wife was Elizabeth, Ysvyvi {Gorchestioti lieirdd CymrUj 2ndL e^\t,
a contemporary
though possibly,
love, somewhat
l*rrr(iffp, od. Arclidall, m.v. * Itellamont ; ' younger. Tradition has it that Rhys Goch
\\ I NsoK, 7//."/. of Anu'rirOj v. 1 05 : Hoork- gave Xanmor out of his estate of Ilafod Gare-
vf.i.T, A>7/^ York, ]). HI ; Itairl. MS. in Hodl. i gog the holding subsequently known as Cae
Libr. A. 272, 2H\)). i Ddafydd. His later years seem to have been
(Not(.s and Qucri.H, 2nd w-r. viii. 228, 294, , 8?^"^ »" ^0"^^ Wiles, where he sang in
nr,7 5th prr. viii. 472. ix. 120; I/»tt«M ... of , honourof the house of Gogerddan (Cardigan-
Hirliard III and Uniirv VII, iM|.(ijiirdniT (Rolls shire), and, according to one (not very
4'hurrh, London, liis wiie was jMizaiietn, iwyn {Uorcnesrion Jieiraa I
daii^diter of William Chester of Ihirbados p. 126) it appears he was
< \V ATI-: lis, Chester A *f ('hirfwlt';/, pp. l72-.'5; \ and neighbour of that poet,
Nash, W'orcei^tcrnhirc^ i. H<>, iS:c. ; Lodok, , as his successful rival in
^f^vX i. '-^31, 238, ii. 2»2. :iHO ; NiihU'h Worcester-
uliiro, i. 86 ; ('avcanliMir« Lifo of WolHoy, ed.
IIiilnH'H, p. 7 ; Ciiron. (jf (?iiliiiM M'arnd. S<mv), xl.
M) ; Memorials of H«nry VII. ••»!. (hiinlnttr (Rolls
H(>r.),pa8Mm ; MaUTiaUfor tin- HJHt.of Hon. VII,
j^ (Jimnhell (RoIIm Sit.), i. 25. .'IK, 313, ii.
clean's 11 int. of Trigg Minor, ])aH.sim.1
W. A. J, A.
JS, UK 'HA HI) (r/. 15 HP), bishop
, canio of an old Irish family
ayo and < Inl wa^, and early ontere(l
& the Aust in Knars, from whom he
jM'^ * U was subsequently
trustworthy) account, won distinction at an
Kisteddfod, said to have been at Carmarthen
about 1443 (Cyfrinach y Beirddy pp. 239,
240).
The poet Rhys Nanmor i^fi, 1440) of
Maenor Fynyw, Pembrokeshire, is generally
believed to have been his son {lolo MSS.
315), though Lewis Dwnn gives a different
parentage ( Heraldic Visitations of Waies, ii.
284). Rhvs had again a son who was a poet,
and bore tke name of Daftdd Nanxob (Jl.
1480), and much confusion has naturally
arisen from this duplication of the title.
Nantglyn
33
Napier
Of the printed pieces attributed to the Xan-
mors, (1) the Cywydd to the Hair of Llio,
daughter of Rhydderch ab leuan Llwyd of
Oogerddan ; (2) that to Llio^s brother David ;
and (3) the ele^ upon the bardie dead love
( Ct/mru Fyddf lii. 22-3) appear to belong to
the elder Dafydd. A poem referring to the
troubles of the Wars of the Roses (* Cawn o
ddau arwydd barlamantcynddeiriog*), printed
by Charles Ashton in * Cy mru/ ii. 85, is attri-
l)uted to Rhys, and this seems also the better '
ascription in the case of the cy wydd to Henry
of Richmond, ' when a babe in his cradle in
Pembroke Castle ' (1457 ), which is printed in
* Brython/ iv. 221 -± The cywydd to Rhys
ab Maredudd of Tywyn, near Cardigan, the
ode to the same person and the elegy upon
his son Thomas (all printed, with 1 and 2
above, in Chrchestion Beirdd CymrUy 2nd
edit., pp. 132-42), must be assigned to the
younger Dafydd, who was probably also the
author of the poem to Henry VII, printed
in the lolo MSS. 313-5. The fragments of
a cywydd to * Rhys of Ystrad Tywi/ given
in the introduction to Glanmor s ' Records
of Denbigh ' (pp. vii, viii), do not enable
the critic to assign the poem to either Dafydd,
and the chronology of the three poets* lives
must remain somewhat uncertain, pending
the publication of a complete edition of their
poems, the great bulk of which are still in
manuscript in various collections of medioBval
Welsh poetry.
[Gorchestion Beirdd Cymni ; lolo MSS.]
J. E. L.
NANTGLYN, BARDD. [See Davies,
KoBKRT, 1769?-183rj, Welsh poet.]
NAPIER, Sir ALEXANDER (rf. 1473.J»),
second of Merchiston, comptroller of Scot-
land, was the elder son of Alexander Napier,
burgess of Edinburgh and provost of the city
in 1437, who made a fortune by his extensive
dealings in wool, had money transactions
with James I previous to 1433, and as
security got a charge over the lands of
Merchiston, which were then in the king*s
hands. In 1436 he secured a charter of these
lands, reserving a power of redemption to
the king. But the redemption never took
place, probably owing to the confusion caused
by the king's murder at Perth on 20 Feb.
1636-7 {Exchtquer RolU, iv. and v.) Alex-
ander died about 1454. The son was one of
the household of the queen-mother, Jane
Beaufort (widow of James I, who after-
wards married Sir James Stewart, called the
Black Knight of Lorn), and was wounded in
assisting to rescue her and her husband when
thev were captured on 3 Aug. 1439 by Alex-
ander Livingntone and others in Stirling
TOL. XL.
Castle. As a reward for his conduct on this
occasion Napier, after the forfeiture of Living-
stone, obtained from James II on 7 March
1449-60 the lands of Philde ^or Filledy-
Fraser), forming part of the lordsliip of Meth-
ven, Perthshire (Reg, Mag. Sig. Scot, 1424-
1513, entry 324), and the charter was con-
firmed to him and his wife Elizabeth, 9 March
1450-1 (ib. entry 425). These lands were
a^ain, however, in the possession of the
Livingstones before December 1466 (ib, entry
898). After the arrest, on 23 Sept. 1449, of
Robert Livingstone, comptroller of the house-
hold, Napier succeeded to his office (Rcche-
quer /2o/6, v. 309), and he held this office, with
occasional intervals, until 7 July 1461. He
was one of the ambassadors to England who
on 14 Aug. 1451 signed a three years' truce
(Rtmer, JFoidera, xi. 293; CaL Documents
relating to ScotL 1357-1509, entry 1139), and
took advantage of his visit to London to make
a pilgrimage to the tomb of Thomas Becket
at Canterbury.
Napier had a charter of the lands oi
Lindores and Kinloch in the county of Fife,
24 May 1452 (Reg, Mag, Sig. Scot, 1424-
1513, entry 565), as security for the sum of
1,000/. advanced by him to the king. In
1452, 1453, 1454, 1456, 1469, and 1470 he
was provost of Edinburgh (List of Provosts
in Extracts from the Records of the Burgh of
Edinburgh, 1403-1528, pp. 258-261, Burgh
Record Society's Publications). During his
tenure of office the choir of St. Giles's was
building, and this may account for his arms
appearing over the capital of one of the
pillars. On 10 May 1459 Napier, along with
the Abbot of Melrose and others, had a safe-
conduct from the king of England to go to
Scotland and return at pleasure (Cat, Docu-
ments relating to Scotland, 1357-1509, entry
1299). He was knighted and made vice-ad-
miral some time before 24 Sept. 1461, when he
was appointed one of the ambassadors to the
court of England. By commission under the
privy seal, 24 Feb. 1464-5, he was appointed
one of the searchers of the port ana haven
of Leith to prevent the exportation of gold
and silver, and he had a similar appointment
in 1473. In 1468 he was named joint-
commissioner with Andrew Stewart, lord
chancellor, to negotiate a marriage between
James III and Margaret, daughter of Chris-
tian I of Denmark. He w^as one of the
commissioners appointed by the parliament
of 6 May 1471 with power to determine all
matters that should occur for the welfare of
the king and common good of the realm. In
1472 he was in Bruges ' taking up finance '
and purchasing armour for the King (Re-
ceipt in WooD*8 Peerage, ed. Douglas, ii. 284 ;
D
Napier
34
Napier
and Napier's Life of John Napier^ p. 26).
He also held the office of master of the
household, and in this capacity he provided
'travelling gear' for the king and queen
when, after the birth of an heir to the throne
— James IV— 17 March 1472-3, they went
on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Ninian
at Whithorn, Galloway {Accounts of the Lord
High Treasurer^ i. 44). In May 1473 he
was sent on a special embassy to the court
of Burgundy, with secret instructions from
James III, respecting the king's claims to
the duchy of Gueldres. He died some time
between 24 Oct. 1473 and 15 Feb. 1473-4,
when his son was infeft as heir. He was
buried in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. By
his wife Elizabeth Lauder, probably a daugh-
ter of the laird of Halton or Ilatton, he had
three sons — John, his heir, who married
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Menteith \
of Rusky, who on 19 June 1492 was declared !
legal possessor of a fourth part of the earl-
dom of Lennox; Henry, who married Janet,
daughter of John Kam'say of CoUuthie ; and
Alexander — and a daughter, Janet, married
to Sir David Edmonston of that ilk.
The eldest son, John Tthird of Merchiston),
known as John of RusKy, was killed at the
battle of Sauchiebum on' 11 June 1488. His
eldest son, Archibald, fourth of Merchiston !
(^. 1522), was three times married. By his ;
first wife he had issue Alexander, fifth of
Merchiston, who was knighted in 1507, and
was killed at Flodden Field 9 Sept. 1513,
leaving issue a son Alexander, who was killed
at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and left a
son. Sir Archibald Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.]
By his third wife Archibald, fourth of Mer-
chiston, had two sons, Alexander and Mungo,
of whom the elder settled at Exeter, where
he was known as Sandy, and became father of
Richard Napier (1559-1034) [q. v.]
[Information kindly supplied by W. Rae Mac-
donald, esq., of Edinburgh ; Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot.; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Accounts
of tho Lord High Treasurer; Cal. Documents re-
lating to Scotland ; Rymer's Foedcra ; Napier's
Life of John Napier; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 284.] T. E. H.
NTAPIER, Sir ARCHIBALD (1534-1
1608), seventh of Merchiston, master of the
Scottish mint, bom in 1534, was eldest son
of Alexander Napier, sixth of Merchiston,
who was killed at the battle of Pinkie in .
1547. His mother was Annabella, youngest
''' • of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen-
Tis paternal grandfather was Sir
fifth of Merchiston,who was killed
Field on 9 Sept. 1513 (Cambwh-
iarterSf p. 207 ; see art. Napibb,
Sib Alexander, d. 1473 P). Archibald was
infeft in the barony of Edenbellie as heir to
his father on 8 Nov. 1548, a royal dispensation
enabling him, though a minor, to feudalise his
right to his paternal barony in contemplation
of his marriage with Janet Bothwell, which
took place about 1549. He soon began to
clearhisproperty of encumbrances. On 1 Juno
1555 he redeemed his lands of Gartnes, Stir-
lingshire, and others from Duncan Forester,
and on 14 June 1558 he obtained a precept of
sasine for infefting him in the lands of Blair-
waddis. Isle of Inchcolm (Reg, Mag. Sig.
1540-80, entry 1285). In 1565 he received
the order of knighthood. He seems to have
sided with Queen ISIary after her escape fron^
Ix)chleven Castle (lieg. P. C, Scotl, i. 637).
During the siege of Edinburgh Castle, held by
Kirkcaldy of (irange for the queen, he was re-
quired on 1 May 1572 to deliver up his houso
of Merchiston (ib. ii. 730) to the king's party,
who placed in it a company of soldiers to
prevent victuals being carried past it to the
castle. On this account the defenders of
the castle made an attempt to bum it, which
was unsuccessful (Caldebwood, History, iii.
213). Napier^s name appears with those of
others in a contract with the regent for
working for the space of twelve years certain
gold, silver, copper, and lead mines {Heg.
P. C. Scotl. i. 637). He was appoint>ed gene-
ral of the cunzie-house (master of the mint)
in 1570 (Patrick, JRecords of Coinage of
Scotland, i. 216), and on 25 April 1581 he
was directed, with others, to take proceedings
against John Achesoun, the king's master-
coiner {Beg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 376). In May
1580 he received a payment of 400/. for the ex-
penses of his mission to England. On 24 April
1582 he was named one of the assessors to
prepare the matters to be submitted to the
general assembly of the kirk of Scotland {Book
of the Universal Kirk, ii. 548), and his name
frequently occurs in following years as an
ordinary member of assembly, and also as
acting on special commissions and deputa-
tions. On 8 Feb. 1587-8 the king granted
to him, Elizabeth Mowbray, his second wife,
and Alexander, their son and heir, the lands
called the King's Meadow {Beg. Mag. Sig.
1580-93, entry 1455). On 6 March 1589-90
ho was appointed one of a commission for
putting the acts in force against the Jesuits
{Beg. P. a Scotl. iv. 463). On 25 March 1591
his double claim for the assize of gold and
silver as master of the cunzie-house was dis-
allowed by the council, the money being
ordered to be distributed to the poor (t^.
p. 603): but on 15 Feb. 1602-3 the decision
was declared to ' in no way prejudge him and
his successors anent their right to the whole
Napier
35
Napier
gold, silver, and alloy which shall be found in
the box in time coming ' {ib, vi. 540).
In January 1692-3 Napier was appointed
by a convention of ministers in Edmburgh
one of a deputation to wait on the kin^ to
urge him to more strenuous action against
the catholic nobles (Caldebwood, v. 216),
and he was appointed one of a similar com-
mission at a meeting of the general assembly
of the kirk in April (ib. p. 240), and also by
a convention held in October (t6. p. 270). On
16 Nov. 1693 he obtained a grant of half the
lands of Laurieston, where he built the castle
of Laurieston. On account of the non-ap-
pearance before the council of his son Alex-
ander, charged with a serious assault, he was
on 2 July 1601 ordained to * keep ward in
Edinburgh ' until the king declared his will
(72<y. P. a Scotl. vi. 267). In September
16(X4 he went to London to treat with Eng-
lish commissioners ' anent the cunzie,' when,
according to Sir James Balfour, Ho the great
amazement of the English, he carried his
business with a ^at deal of dexteritv and
skill * (Annals f iii. 2). He continued till the
end ot his life to take an active part in
matters connected with mining and the cur-
rency. On 14 Jan. 1608 he was appointed
along with two others to repair to the mines
in succession to try the quality of the ore
(Bm, p. C, Scotl. viii. 34). He died on
15 May 1608, aged 74.
By his first wife, Janet (d. 20 Dec. 1663),
only daughter of Sir Francis Bothwell, lord of
session, he. had two sons — John (156(>-1617)
[q. v.], the mathematician; and Francis, ap-
pointed assayer to the cunzie-house 1 Dec.
1581 — and one daughter, Janet. By his
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert
Mowbray of Bambougle, Linlithgowshire, he
had three sons — Sir Alexander of Laurieston,
appointed a senator of the College of Justice
14 Feb. 1626 ; Archibald, slain m November
1600 in revenge for a murder committed in
self-defence: William — and two daughters:
Helene, married to Sir William Balfour;
and Elizabeth, married, first, to James, lord
Ogilvie of Airlie, and, secondly, to Alexan-
der Auchmoutie, gentleman of his majesty's
privy chamber.
[loformation from W. Hae Macdonald, esq. ;
Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg P. C. Scotl. ; Calder-
-wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland ; Sir James
Balfomr's Annals ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 288-9.] T. F. H.
NAPIER, Sir ARCHIBALD, first Lord
Napier (1576-1645), ninth of Merchiston,
treasurer-depute of Scotland, eldest son of
John Napier of Merchiston [q. v.] by Eliza-
beth, dauj^ter of Sir James Stirling of Keir,
Stirlingshire, v^as bom in 1576. He was edu-
cated at the university of Glasgow, where he
matriculated in March 1593. He was infeft
in the barony of Merchiston 18 June 1597,
probably soon after attaining the age of
twenty-one. At an early period he, under his
fathers guidance, devoted special attention
to agricultural pursuits, and on 22 June 1598
he received from James VI a patent for
twenty-one years for the manuring of all
lands in the kingdom by his new method.
In the same year he published *The New
Order of Gooding and Manuring all sorts of
Field Land with Common Salt, whereby the
same may bring forth in more abundance both
of Grass and Com of all sorts, and far cheaper
than by the common way of Dunging used
heretofore in Scotland.* For this work his
father was doubtless mainly responsible.
On 12 Dec. 1598 he had a charter of the
lands of Auchlenschee in the lordship of
Menteith (Iie(/. Mag. Sig. Scot. vi. No. 809).
On 16 June 1601 Napier was brought before
the privy council for assault on a servant of
the lord treasurer on the stairhead of the Tol-
booth, but was assoilzied through the pursuer
failing in his proof (7?^y. P. C. Scotl. vi. 259).
On the accession of James VI to the English
throne in 1003 he accompanied him to Lon-
don, and was appointed gentleman of the bed-
chamber. He was sworn a privy councillor
20 July 1615, appointed treasurer-depute of
Scotland for life 21 Oct. 1622, and named jus-
tice clerk 23 Nov. 1623 on the death of Sir
John Cockbum of Ormi8ton,whomon25Nov.
he succeeded as ordinary lord of session. On
9 Aug. 1624 he resigned the office of justice
clerk. On 14 Jan. 1625 he had a license to
transport twelve thousand stoneweight of
tallow annually for seven years *in remem-
brance of the mony good services done to his
m^esty these mony years bigane.*
Nnpier attended the funeral of King James
in London in May 1625 (Calderwood,
J£iston/y vii. 634). After the accession of
Charles I he was on 15 Feb. 1626 created
one of the extraordinary lords of session, and
on 2 March 1627 he was created a baronet
of Nova Scotia. By warrant of the privy
seal on 1 May of the same year he received
a pension of 2,400/. Scots yearly, for having
at the king's desire advanced 5,000/. Scots
to Walter Steward, gentleman of the privy
chamber. On 4 May 1627 he was created a
peer of Scotland by the title of Baron Napier
of Merchiston; he was also appointed a
commissioner of tithes, and obtained a lease
of the crown lands of Orkney for forty-five
thousand merks annually, which he subleased
to Sir "William Dick for fifty-two thousand
merks. In March 1631 he resigned the lease
d2
Napier
36
Napier
of Orkney, the pension, and the office of
treaaurer-ndepute, receiving a letter of appro-
bation and an allovrance of 4,000/. sterling.
The question of the resignation gave rise for
a time to some misunderstanding between
him and the king, which, however, was
entirely removed by a personal interview
(Napier, Life of Montrose, i. 107; Douglas,
ed. Wood, ii. 293).
Tlie political conduct of Napier daring the
covenanting struggle closely coincided with
that of his brother-in-law, the Marquis of
Montrose, who was considerably under his
influence. At first he by no means favoured
the ecclesiastical policy of Charles, espe-
cially in the political prominence given to the
bishops, homing that, while to give them a
competency is * agreeable to the law of God
and man,' to 'invest them into great estates
and principal offices of state is neither con-
venient for the church, for the king, nor for
the state' (ib. p. 70). With the members
of the council he on 25 Aug. 1637 sent a
letter to the king explaining the difficulty
in enforcing the use of the service-booK
(Balfour, Afinalu, ii. 230). He was one of
those who subscribed the king's confession
at Ilolyrood on 22 Sept. 1638 (Spalding,
MenwnalUy i. 107), and he was appointed a
commissioner for pressing subscriptions to it.
In the list of commissioners in Spalding's
* History ' the word duJbito appears opposite
Napier's name, apparently to indicate dis-
trust of the strength of his adherence to the
policy of tlie kirk. W^hen the king's fleet
with tlie Marquis of Hamilton arrived in
Lcith Uoads in May 1639, he was deputed
by the estates to make a conciliatory pro-
posal, and the fltjct soon afterwards left the
roads. In 1640 he was named one of three
to act as commissioner to the Scots parlia-
ment in the event of the absence of the king's
commissioner Traquair, and on his order;
but when Traquair was not sent down, he
declined to act as commissioner on the ground
that he had no order from Traquair.
Along with Montrose Napier drew up the
band of Cumbernauld, which was signed by
them and others in August 1640. On this
account they were on 11 June 1641 com-
mit t(»d prisoners to the castle of Edinburgh.
On 1 Julv he petitioned the estates that
nothing might be read in the house * which
might give the house a bad information of
them, until tliat first they were heard to
dear themselves ' (Balfour, iii. 14), and
his petition for an audience having been
^ he ])leaded that not only had nothing
e by them contrary to the law, but
r main motive had been a regard
honour of the nation' (ib. p. 20).
No decision was then arrived at, and they
were recommitted to the castle; but on
20 Aug. they were again brought before par-
liament, when in presence of tne king Napier
declared that in tne course they had pursued
they thought they were doing good 8er\'ice
to tiie king and to the estates and subjects
of the kingdom. At the conclusion of his
speech, theldng, he said, nodded to him and
seemed well pleasc^d (manuscript quoted in
Napieb, i. 355). They were, however, de-
tained in prison until 14 Nov., when they
were liberated on caution that ' from hence-
forth they carry themselves soberly and dis-
creetly,' and that they app^ before a com-
mittee of the king and parliament on 4 Jan.
(Balfoitb, iii. 158). By act of parliament
the proceedings of this committee were to
be concluded on 1 March 1642, but no pro-
ceedings were taken, and on 28 Feb. tney
presented a protestation to the effect that by
the fact that thev were not granted a trial
they must be held free of all cha^ (Napier,
i. 307 ; Hist, MSS. Comm, 2nd Rep. p. 169).
In October 1644, owing to the successes
of Montrose in the north of Scotland, Napier
together with his son, the Master of Napier,
and his son-in-law. Sir George Stirling of
Keir, was ordered to confine nimself to his
apartments in Holyrood Palace, and not to
stir from thence under a penalty of 1,000/.
(Guthrie, Memoirs, 2nd ed. p. 170). This
penalty he incurred on the escape of his son
to Montrose on 21 April 1645 (t6. p. 185) ;
and, in addition, he himself and his wife and
daughter were sent to close confinement in
the castle of Edinburgh {ib,) Thence, on ac-
count of the pestilence in Edinburgh, they
were transferred to the prison of Linlithgow
(ib. p. 190), from which they were released
by the Master of Napier after the victory'
of Montrose at Elsytn on 15 Aug. Napier
accompanied Montrose to the soutn of Scot-
land, and after his defeat at Philiphaugh on
13 Sept. escaped with him to Atholl; but
there fell sicK and had to be left at Fin
Castle, where he died in November. He
'was so very old,' says Guthry, *that he
coidd not have marched with tnem, yet in
respect of his great worth and experience he
might have been very useful in his councils '
(ib. p. 209). Montrose made special arrange-
ments for a fitting funeral at the kirk of
Blair. In 1647 the covenanting party gave
notice to his son that they intended to raise
his bones and pass sentence of forfaulture
thereupon, but on the payment of five thou-
sand marks the intended forfaulture was
discharged (ib, p. 200).
Napier is described by Wishart as ' a man
of most innocent life and happy parts; a
Napier
37
Napier
truly noble gentleman, and chief of an an-
cient family; one who equalled his father
and grandfather, Napiers — philosophers and
mathematicians famous tnrouffh all the
world — in other things, but far excelled
them in his dexterity in civil business '
(WiSHART, Memoirs of Montrose),
By his wife, Lad v Margaret Graham, second
daughter of John, fourth earl of Montrose, and
sister of James, first marquis of Montrose,
Napier had two sons — John, died younff ; and
Archibald, second lord Napier [q. v.J-— and
two daughters : Margaret, married to Sir
George Stirling of Keir ; and Lilias, who died
unmarried. Both daughters, on account of
their devotion to Montrose and the king, were
subjected to imprisonment and other hard-
ships, and ultimately took refuge in Holland.
Napier was the author of * A True Rela-
tion of the Unjust Pursuit against the Lord
Napier, written by himself, containing an
account of some court intrigues in which he
was the suflferer,' which, under the title of
* Memoirs of Archibald, first Lord Napier,
written by himself,' was published at Ldin-
bureh in 1793. In Mark Napier's * Memoirs
of ^hn Napier of Merchiston ' (1834, p. 299)
there is an engraving by R. Bell of a portrait
of Napier by Jameson; and this is repro-
duced in the same writer^s 'Memoirs of
Montrose ' (i. 108).
[Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs; Gordon's Scots
Affairs and Spalding's Memorialls of the Tru-
bles, both in the Spalding Club ; Robert BailUe's
Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ;
Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Wisbart's Memoirs
of Montrose ; Napier's Memoirs of Montrose ;
Lord Napier's own Memoirs ; Brunton and Haig's
Senators of the College of Justice; Douglas's
ScoUish Peerage (Wood), ii. 292-4.] T. F. H.
NAPIER, ARCHIBALD, second Lord
Napieb {d, 1658), tenth of Merchiston, was
the second son ot Archibald, first lord Napier
[q. v.], by Lady Margaret Graham. Some time
before he had attained his majority he was or-
dered, alon^ with his father, in October 1G44
to confine himself within apartments in Holy-
rood Palace ; but, notwithstanding the heavy
penalty that his father might incur, he \eh
nis confinement, and on 21 April 1646 joined
Montrose at the fords of Caraross. He spe-
cially distinguished himself at the battle of
Aulaeam on 9 May ; and at the battle of
Alford on 2 July he commanded the reserve,
which was concealed behind a hill, and on
beinff ordered up at an opportune moment
by Montrose completed the rout of the cove-
nanters. After Montrose's victory at Kil-
flvth on 15 Aug. he was despatched with
the cavalry to take Edinburgh under his
protectioni and set free the royalist prisoners
(GiTTHRT, Memoirs, p. 196) ; and on the way
thither he also released his father and other
relatives from Linlithgow prison. Alonff
with his father and Montrose he escaped
from Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. and found re-
fuge in Atholl. On the death of his father
in the following November he succeeded to
the title. In February 1646 he left Mont-
rose to go to the relief of his tenants in
Menteith and the Lennox, and passing
thence into Stratheam, garrisoned the castle
of Montrose at Kincardine with fifty men.
The castle was invested by General Middle-
ton, but, although it was assaulted by can-
non, the defenders held out for fourteen
days, when the failure of their water-supply
compelled them to capitulate. On 16 Marcn
terms were arranged. Before the castle was
given up Napier and his cousin, the laird of
Balloch, left during the night by a postern
gate and escaped on horseback to Montrose.
After Montrose disbanded his forces, Na-
pier, who was included in the capitulation,
went to the continent. Before leaving Scot-
land he on 28 July 1646 wrote a letter to
Charles from Cluny, in which he said : * Now,
since it is free for your majesty's servants in
this kingdom to live at home or repair abroad
at their pleasure, I have taken the boldness
before my departure humbly to show your
majesty the passionate desire I have to do
you service ' {Hist, MSS. Co?nm. 11th Rep.
App. pt. vi. p. 113; and printed also in
Napier, Montrose, p. 645). On 18 Nov. he
was served heir to his fatner in his proper-
ties in the counties of Dumbarton, Edin-
burgh, Perth, and Stirling, and on 10 May
1647 he was infeft in the barony of Eden-
bellie. Previous to his departure to the
continent he granted a commission to John,
lord Erskine, and Elizabeth, lady Napier,
his wife, and others, to manage his estates.
Notwithstanding a deliverance of the com-
mittee of the estates, 23 Oct. 1646, against
Lord Napier conversing with Montrose, he
i'oined him in Paris, where, according to
limself, the common report was *that Mont-
rose and his nephew were like the pope and
the church, who would be inseparable (Let-
ter to his wife from Brussels, 4 June 1648,
in Napier, Montrose, p. 666). According
to Scot of Scotstarvet, rCapier was * robbea
of all his money on his way towards Paris '
{Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 67). When
Montrose left Paris to travel through Swit-
zerland and Germany, Napier proceeded to
Brussels, where Montrose afterwards ioined
him. So desirous was he to be near Mont-
rose and aid him in any possible schemes in
behalf of the royal cause that he declined
the offer of a regiment from the king of
Napier 38 Napier
♦Sjmiii. Afti^r tho fXitMilion of (*harles he
[liishop ( f uthrie's Memoirs ; Gordon's BritaDes
^iiiiiiiiiiii.s lliiTo wliili* Mdiitmso proci'tMltnl
In hi'iiiiiiirii anil SwriVii. After M out n>se
u-niiiri-il nil hin (iiiixotii* i*\]>iMlition to Scot-
IiiimI, Nitpu'i* ii])iiiii>il lor It'iivo to join liim
iliii'i, wliicli wa-i ^ranli'il )iy (^harles ; but
295.]
NAPIER, Sir CHARLES (1786-1860),
admiral, Uorn on 6 March 1786, was the eldest
stm of the Hon. Charles Napier (1731-1807)
|m:1i<ii: III- ruiiM a Vail liinist'll" t»f this |HTmis- ' of Merchiston Hall, Stirlingshire, captain in
ci'iii M Mill 1-1 iM-'rt M'lii'mi' hail nwt with irro- ] the navy, by Christian, daughter of Gabriel
III! v.ililti ili^a^lfr, aiul Montrose himself had , Hamiltonof West Burn: grandson of Francis
III 1 II tain II pri-uurr, ' ^colt Napier, tifth lord Napier; first-cousin
...iliiiM- wa-i t»m' «»f tlioso who on IS May . ofthehalf-bWdofGeneral Sir Charles James
lil-.ii wiiT, li\ ili»M>M' «iftlh' estates, exoludtHl Naiiierji.v.", of Henry Edward Napier [q.v.1,
|(..iii I nil ling Senilaml ' I'rtmi lH»yond seas' | «]ul of General Sir William Francis Patrick
mil il I liii\ ^:a\ I- ^al i«liu'tion to the i-hun-h ond Napier ij. v.] He entered the navy in 1799
i:i.ii . ' I lUi.i iM 1!, Aitmila, iv. II ),and he was on lioanl the jlartin sloop, then on the coast
111 I ■.III! iif iIki^i' who on 4 .1 line Wert* de- of Scotland: in ISOO he was moved into the
li.iiii'i iVtiiii having aeeess to his nmjestvs ' Kenown, carrying the flag of Sir John Borlase
|.ii.>.ii (iV*. p. I-). lie was also specially Warren j[. v.l in the Channel, and after-
i..ii(.ii.| Iniin Cnmiw.'irs Aet of (Jrace iii wards in thi» Mediterranean, where, in No-
iii . 1 111 .liiiu- l«i.'iil till' yearly valin* i»f his vember 18i.>L\ he was moved into the Grey-
i.i.iii \\Ji:n r^iairil at t5l)o/,and the eliarges hound, and served for a lew months under
i.ii M .liii.iiiMlid to i»,7Si»/. 1S*.4'/. ((Vi/. Statf Captain ( alt erwarvls Sir) William Ho8te[q.v.]
i'..y.. I*, hum. Ser. ir».Vi (i. p. l\i\'J). Lady He theuserved in the Egjptienne in a voy-
...4|.i. 1 \\as allowed out ot the forfeited a^'e to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and in
i.i.iii , ail aiimiity o( UH.>/., and in July IS-U-o in the Meiliator and Henomm^'e off
ih-i » .1 I'll It lier Mini (»f oO/. In lt>")S Napier lioido^rne. On :{*> Ni»v. IStVi he was pn>-
,. ,. . .ii llni-'.'.i'N, whenn* on iM April he mot ed to be lieutenant of the Courageux, one
. , ,1.. a liiiertoSeeivtury Nicholas, in which of the little si|iui<lron with WarrtMi when
I, . 1 .jiiivni'd (III* ]uirpo>i.- wl' goiii;; to Fliish- ho captiiivd the M:in»ngoand JVllePouleon
lu... .onl ibi'ie si jiyiui: until he ii**ard from Kl Maa*h lSH>. He afterwar^ls went out to
i.i . hf n.l'«, and i-^jn'rially whelh»T tlie Puke tlie West Imlies in the St. George.and from
.,1 I .ill vMuild have any »'mj!!oyment tor her was appMuted acting-commander of the
I o.« ii^' lOoV S, p. :J7'o. He died in ll-^l- l*ulrusk bri^'. a pnnnoriou which the ad-
|,... I n 'I Ni the lii't;iiinin;: of li'ti«> as ii<ually miralty contirmed to iX) Nov. 1S07. In IK*-
.1.1 I, lull ill i»r bi'f.ire Scpremh* r lt»o> ci'inber IhC he wa^ pri»sent at the red uc-
I I 1 1. I i.f I hi- third l.onl Napier to the king, tion of the Oanish islands, St. Thomas ond
111 1. ...pi. h;.*>S 'V l»i'>'^ '.*, p. I UK liy Saiira Cru/. In August ISOS he was moved
1 .. I, I li/.ilnth l'r>kiii'-. eldest dau^Iiter i»f intt> the l*^gun brig Uecruir, and in her, on
I.I,.. lu-hth earl of .Mar — who alti-r the tJ Sept.. fouirht a spirited but indecisive action
\: I ...iliMii, ill e«»ii>ivleraiiiin of h-T hus- with thr French sloop Piligeute. Napier
I. .1.1 l-isallx, obtainel an allowuiiee of had hi < thi:;h bn^ken. but refused to leave
.••I',' )..i 11111111111 he h:il t".v.> s-jri-i Archi- th*- deck till the eUirairement emM by the
I... I I. I till. I loid Na;'i' r I w!:o >»'inj- iinmar- f;dl of the Uecruit*? mainmast. In February"
,. I ,. i.ii.mI hi'* |Hrr:!^" nn !'•» N^v, liir«>, 1*^.''.* h*.' distiniTui shed himself at the reduc-
,.i. I .».i.iiii.il :i ii-'W pa:. Tit -'ft!:'- *:i!r." with tion i.^( .Marriniiiue : and still more in the
(I, i-.iiii.-i pii'c d'-iu-y, :,ra:'r:r_: th»- title to capture, imi 17 April, oi the Haut|Knilt of 74
I,,,,, il .III. I, fiilii?:: h'ir^iii I- ■ ii" hi- 1 ->-!v. t-i i:uns, wliich was brvuuht t> action bv the
ill I.- .. • III \u> -:<ter<': a:il J"!::!, kill'jd iu I'omiKe. mainly by the gallant manner in
,1 I I. .'hi M-n!>i t!.-- P'i"«h in \»'>7'J- and which the lirtle liecruit embiirrassed her
,1,.. I ui.-hiiTN: J,-:iTi. ni:i"r:»-il r.i SirTli'^mas tliirht duriuLT the three davs of the chase
\ , ■ .1 . ■ ■ *■ ' ' rnoc k . b' i J' ■ - ! I i r»' . w ! 1 1-1 • ■; . ui I > n \'V 1:0 v ii k, Jin tftii*e'< /ft rr : /V.* r /e /< i Frtxnve, iv .
,1, " thir-l I.<»rl N.i-«i»T in l«;.Sl .*»-; cf. art. FvinK, Sir Willi vm Ciiarlesi.
ird N.ijiv!*; M:irL':ir»-r. wh'^ Th»' comniaiider- in -chief. Sir Alexander
'isbaiif. ►"•}.. and rtl'i»'r hi- F''rt»-Tr.r Iiuli* Civhrane '\\. v. . was so well
rone'i* Napier in fh»' d-ath pleas*.«d with Napier's conQuct that he com-
i Ui^tj : an. I Mar}*, dieil un- missioiu-il the Hautp«nilt as an English ship
. under the name of Abercromby, with Napier
Napier
39
Napier
as acting-captain of her ; the promotion waa
confirm^ by the admiralty to 22 May 1809,
the date of their receiving Gochrane's des-
patch. He was afterwards appointed to the
Jason frigate, in which he returned to Eng-
land with convoy.
Much to his disgust, he was then placed
on half-pay ; and during the session 1809-
1810 he attended classes in Edinburgh; but
dancing, driving, or hunting, probably occu-
pied more of his time. At the end of the
session, resolving to pay a visit to his cousins,
then in the Penmsula, he got a passage out
from Portsmouth, landed at Oporto about
the middle of September, and joined the army
just in time to take an amateur's share in
the battle of Busaco, in which he received
a smart flesh wound in the le^. He after-
wards accompanied the army in its retreat
to the lines ot Torres Vedras, and remained
with it till November, when he made his
way southward to Cadiz, stayed some weeks
with his brother there in garrison, took lessons
in French and Spanisli under more charming
professors than at Edinburgh, and so returned
to England.
Early in 1811 he was appointed to the
Thames frigate, and in her lor the next two
years was actively engaged on the west
coast of Italy, and more especially of Naples,
stopping the coasting trade, intercepting the
enemy's supplies, and destroying their bat-
teries. Sometimes alone, sometimes in con-
junction with other frigates or sloops, the
Thames during these two years captured or
destroyed upwards of eighty gunboats and
coasting vessels, generally after a sharp en-
gagement with covering batteries or musketry
on shore ; Napier also reduced the island of
Ponza, which, though strongly armed and
with a garrison of 180 regular troops besides
militia, yielded in confusion when the
Thames, followed by the Furieuse, ran the
gauntlet of the batteries under a press of
sail, and anchored within the mole. It was
probably the credit of this success which led
to Napier's transference in the following
month to the Euryalus, a much finer frigate.
The change took him away from his familiar
cruising ground to the south coast of France ;
but the work was of the same nature, and
was well or, in some instances, brilliantly
performed. Having driven all the coasting
trade from Toulon to the eastward into Ca-
valarie Bay, where it was protected by bat-
teries and a 10-gun xebec, on 10 May 1813 the
boats of the Euryalus and of the 74-gun ship
Berwick went m, destroyed the batteries,
and brought out the xebec and twenty-two
trading vessels, large and small, with the
very tnfling loss of one man killed and one
missing. In June 1814 the Euryalus was
one of a souadron convoying a fleet of trans-
ports to North America, where Napier took
a distinguished part in the expedition against
Alexandria, and in the operations against
Baltimore. In the summer of 1815 he re-
turned to England, and on 4 June was nomi-
nated a C.B.
Shortly after this he married Frances Eliza-
beth, daughter of Lieutenant Younghusband,
R.N., and widow of Lieutenant Edward Elers,
H.N. ; by Elers she had four young children,
who afterwards took the name of Napier.
For a few weeks he and his bride lived at
Alverstoke, in Hampshire, but, on the news
of the occupation of Paris by the allies,
they started thither in a curricle, which
they took across the Channel. They after-
wards settled for a time at Versailles, where
they were joined by the children; and,
tiring of that, drove on — always in the cur-
ricle, the children, with their nurse, follow-
ing in a four-wheeled carriage— as far as
Naples, where they spent a ffreat part of
1816. Afterwards they went back tnrough
Venice to Switzerland, where they stayed
some time ; and in the winter of 1818 they
. returned to Paris. Here Napier took a house,
and, having succeeded to a handsome fortune,
lived in good style. In 1819 he entered into
a speculative attempt to promote iron steamers
on the Seine, and being the moneyed man of
the company, and at the same time quite
ignorant of business, was allowed to spend
freely for the good of the concern, without
receiving any profit.
In 18*20 he took a house near Alverstoke,
and for the following years led an un-
settled life, sometimes at Alverstoke, some-
times in Paris, St. Cloud, or, later on, at
Havre. In 1827 * the steam-boat bubble
completely burst,^ and left Napier a com-
paratively poor man. He settled down
at llowland s Castle, near Portsmouth, but,
after many endeavours to get employed in
the navy, was appointed in January 1829 to
the Galatea frigate, and, by special permis-
sion, was allowed to fit her with paddles
worked by winches on the main deck. Dur-
ing the commission he carried out a series of
trials of these paddles, as the result of which
it appeared that in a calm the ship could
be propelled at the rate of three knots, and
that she could tow a line-of-battle ship at
from one to one and a half; the paddles could
be shipped or unship])ed in about a quarter of
an hour, and were on one occasion shipped,
turned round, and unshipped again in twenty
minutes. Of the many attempts that were
made to render a ship independent of the
wind this seems to have been the most sue-
Napier
40
Napier
cessful ; but it was rendered useless by tbe
adoption of steam power in the navy.
During the first two years of her commis-
sion the Galatea was twice sent to the West
Indies, and once, in August 1830, to Lisbon,
where Napier was instructed to demand the
restitution of certain British vessels which
had been seized by Dom Miguel, at that time
the de facto king of Portugal. In the sum-
mer of 1831 he was sent to watch over Bri-
tish interests in the Azores, where the par-
tisans of the little queen, the daughter of
Dom Pedro, had established themselves in
Terceira in opposition to Dom Miguel. The
queen's party gained strength, and ultimately
organised an invasion of Portugal. Napier
came into close intercourse with the chieis
of the party, and took a lively interest in
Portuguese affairs. The Galatea was paid
off in January 18^32, and after a year on shore,
during which he unsuccessfully contested the
borough of Portsmouth in the general elec-
tion, in February 1833 he was formally
offered the command of the Portuguese fleet
in the cause of Dona >faria and her father,
Dom Pedro. After some negotiation he ac-
cepted it, on the resignation of Admiral Sar-
torius [see Sabtobius, Sib Geobge Rose],
and, to avoid the penalties of the Foreign
Enlistment Act, went out to Oporto under
the name of Carlos de Ponza. He wrote to
his wife on 30 April : * If nothing unexpected
happens, in one month I hope either to be in
Lisbon or in heaven.* But it was 28 May
before he sailed from Falmouth, and 2 June
before he arrived at Oporto. lie was accom-
panid by a small party of English officers,
mostly old shipmates, including his stepson,
Charles Elers Napier, a lieutenant in the
navy, and by a flotilla of five steamers, carry-
ing out about 160 officers and seamen, and an
English and Belgian regiment.
On 8 June Napier received his commission
as vice-admiral, major-general of the Portu-
guese navy, and commander-in-chief of the
fleet, and on 10 June he hoisted his flag.
The force at his disposal consisted of three
vessels of from 40 to 60 guns, 18-pounder
and 32-i)ounder carronades, and two cor-
vettes, besides some small steamers, the
aggregate crews of which numbered barely
more than one thousand, but were mostly
English, with a large proportion of old men-
of-war's men ; all tlie superior officers were
English. On 20 June the little squadron
sailed from Oporto, conveying a smaU array,
^e command of Count Villa Flor,
1 Duke of Terceira. The troops
dd at the south-eastern comer of
near the mouth of the Guadiana,
ding along the coast, secured the
seyeral southern ports without difficulty.
At Lagos the sea and land forces separated.
Villa Flor went north, and captured Liisbon ;
Napier with the squadron put to sea on
2 July, and on the 3rd sightea the squadron
of Dom Miguel off Cape St. Vincent. In
jnaterial force this squadron was yeiy far
superior to that of the queen, although in
fighting efficiency it vnis inferior. After
waiting two days for favourable weather the
action began. Napier's flagship g^ppled
with one of the enemy's two line-of-battle
ships, boarded, and hauled down her flag ;
the other tried to make off, but was chased|
and struck after a merely nominal resistance-.
Two 50-gun ships were also captured ; the
smaller craft escaped. The victory was credit-
able to Napier and his officers ; but Napier's
statement ' that at no time was a naval action
fought with such a disparity of force' implies
more than the fact : the disparity was only
apparent. The Miguel officers were incompe-
tent, the crews untrained, and both officers
and men bore so little goodwill to the cause
that most of them volunteered immediately
for the queen's service.
Napier returned to Lagos, and there or-
ganised his force, now nearly treble what it
was on the morning of 6 July, and, with his
flag on board one of the captured line-of-
battle ships, put to sea a^ain on the 13th.
The next day he receivea official news of
his promotion to the rank of admiral, and
of his being ennobled in the peerage of Por-
tugal as Viscount Cape St. Vincent. At
the same time a virulent attack of cholera
broke out in his squadron, and in the flag-
ship worst of all. In five days she buried
fifty men, and had two hundred on the sick
list. As the best chance of shaking off the
deadly infection, Napier steered away to the
westward, and the ship ' had not proceeded
many leagues ere the aisease most suddenly
disappeared.' By the evening of the 24tn
the squadron was off the mouth of the Tagus^
when Napier learned that Lisbon had sur-
rendered to the Duke of Terceira the night
before. He entered the river the next day,
and paid a visit to Rear-admiral Parker,
commanding the English fleet then lying
there [see Parkeb, Sir William, 1781-
1866 J, when he was much gratified at being-
received according to his Portuguese rank.
' When I came on shore,' he wrote to hi»
wife, ' I was hailed as the liberator of Por-
tugal, was cheered, kissed, and embraced by
everybody.' Dom Pedro conferred on him
the grand cross of the order of the Tower
and Sword. In England his victory had
been considered an &glish success, and at
a large public meeting, with the Duke of
Napier
41
Napier
Sussex in the chair, resolutions were now
unanimously carried in favour of Napier
being restored to his rank in the English
navy. But, in fact| the removal of his name
from the ' Navy List ' was a matter of course
when it was officially known that he had
gone abroad without leave. When he re-
turned to England and reported himself at
the admiralty, his name was, equally as
a matter of course, restored to its former
place.
Meanwhile Napier's position in Lisbon
was by no means easy. At first he exulted
in having the full control of the dockyards.
But evervthing was in a wretched conaition.
* I soon found out,' he wrote, *that from the
minister to the lowest clerk in the establish-
ment I was opposed by every species of in-
trigue.' AV'om out by insuperable difficulties,
he sought relief in more active operations, and,
though not without considerable opposition,
obtained leave to make an attempt on the
northern ports, which were still held for Dom
Miguel. Accordingly, about the middle of
March, he sailed from Setuval, and landing
his men, about one thousand marines and sea-
men, in the Minho, entered on a very remark-
able campaign, with the result that ' in ten
days the whole of the Entre-Douro-e-Minho
was secured, the siege of Oporto raised, and
the enemy cut off from one of the richest
provinces of Portugal.' Miguel's garrisons,
it must, however, be noted, offered no more
than a pretence at resistance. Napier was
none the less received in triumph by the
populace at Oporto, and Dom Pedro raised
nim to the dignity of a count, as Count Cape
St. Vincent, a title afterwards changed to
Count Napier St. Vincent, and invested Mrs.
Napier with the order of Isabella.
A few weeks later Napier conducted an-
other expedition against Figuera, which was
abandoned to him. He then marched inland
and summoned Ourem, which also surren-
dered. With the conclusion of the civil
war Napier's work was done. He still hoped
to carry out the reforms he had contemplated,
but in June he went to England for a few
weeks. On his return to Lisbon the queen was
declared of age, and on 24 Sept. her father
died. Napier submitted to the new minis-
ter of war a scheme for the government of
the navy, and on its rejection he sent in his
resignation. The queen on 15 Oct. relieved
him of the command, but desired him to re-
tain ' the honorary post of admiral.' He
struck his flag the same day, and on 4 Nov.
sailed for England in the packet.
Considered solely in reference to the busi-
ness for which he mid been engaged, Napier's
conduct was admirable, but it is incorrect to
describe him as an enthusiast fighting in the
cause of constitutional freedom ; he had, in
fact, refused to stir till he received six months'
pay in advance, and a policy of life insurance
for 10,000/. His services were worth th©
money, but have no claim to be ranked as
patriotic. Napier employed himself for the
next two years in writing * An Account of
the War in Portugal between Don Pedro and
Don Miguel ' (2 vols, post 8vo, 1836), a book
in which the author's achievements and his
share in the war are unpleasantly exagge-
rated.
About the same time he purchased a small
estate in Hampshire, near Catherington,
formerly known as Quallett's Grove, but to
it he now gave the name of Merchistoun, in
memory of the old place in Stirlingshire
which he had sold in 1816.
In January 1839 Napier commissioned the
84-gun ship Powerful, which was sent out
to the Mediterranean in the summer, when
the troubled state of the Levant made it
necessary to reinforce the fleet under Sir
llobert Stopford [q. v.] In June 1840 he was
sent in command of a small sc^uadron to
watch the course of events in Syria ; and on
10 Aug. was ordered to hoist a blue broad
pennant as commodore of the second class,
and to go off Beyrout. It was then that he
first learned the intention of the English
government, in concert with Russia, Austria,
and Prussia, to support the Turk, and to com-
pel Mohammed Ah to withdraw. Notwith-
standing the formidable name of the alliance,
there was no force on the coast except Napier's
squadron ; and though he could threaten J3ey-
rout, which the Egyptians held with a force
of fifteen thousand men, he could not do any-
thing till, early in September, much to his
disgust, he was Joined by the admiral.
Brigadier-general Sir Charles Smith too had
come out, with a small body of engineers and
artillerymen, to command the operations on
shore. But Smith fell sick, and the military
officer next in seniority was a lieutenant-
colonel of marines, a man of neither ability nor
energy. The admiral consequently directed
Napier to take the command of the forces on
shore, and the commodore thus found himself
general of a mixed force of marines, engi-
neers, artillery, and Turks. Though in ap-
pearance and manner a sailor of the old school,
Napier had, since his experience at Busaco, be-
lieved himself to be a bom general ; but vanity
and desire for theatrical effect characterised
much of his military work. On 20 Sept. h&
wrote to Lord Minto, the first lord of the
admiralty : ' I wish you would send out aa
many marines as can be spared ; and if Sir
Charles Smith does not return I trust an
Napier
42
Napier
«n^ineer of lower rank may be sent out,
who will not interfere with me. I have
begun this businesd successfully, and I feel
myself quite equal to so on with it, for it is
nothing new to me/ iJut a few days later,
wh<'n he learned that a detached squadron
wan to be sent against Sidon, under the com-
mand of Captain Maurice Berkeley fq. v.] of
the Thunderer, he wrote very strongly to the
admiral, comjjlaining that he should have all
the * fag ' of the service, while a junior was
to havetheo|)iK)rtunity of distinction. Stop-
ford gave way, and appointed him to com-
mand the expedition, wliicli returned within
two days, having taken possession of Sidon
without much difficulty.
On :his return to the camp Xapier found
the admiral intent on a combined attack on
J{«*vrout. Tlie marines were sent to their
nliips, and Napier, in command of the Turks,
advanced through the mountains to the posi-
tion of the Egyptian arrav, on the heights to
Ihi- south of tile Xahr-el-Kelb. (hi 10 Oct.,
as h«' was preparing to attack, he received a
formal order to retire and hand over the com-
mand to Sir Charles Smith, who had just
retiiriiijrl from Constantinople with a tirman
ai»p')inting him commander-in-chief of the
'I urkish army. Xapier judged that to at-
tempt a retreat at that time might be disas-
trous, und took on himself to disobey the
onlur. /l*'or some time the battle raged
fii'pwdy ; at a critical moment a Turkish bat-
talion quailed and refused to advance;
Napi<'r tlin^w himself among them, and, as
he iixprtissed it, * stirred them up with his
Mtick,' or pelted them with stones, till, to
avoid the attack of the commodore in their
Tear, they drove out the less furious enemy
in their fnmt. I Tlie result of the victor^' was
immediate. Tlie Egyptians evacuated Bey-
rout; and X'apier, mollified by so brilliant
A close to his command, went on board the
Powerful without reluctance.
Acre was now the only position on the
OOOBt held by the enemy. By the end of
October the admiral had instructions to take
poeaession of it also, and accordingly the
fleet went thither. On 2 Xov. the ships an-
ehored some distance to the southward, and
irent in with the sea-breeze on the after-
noon of the 3rd. Tht;ir tire was overwhelm-
ing ; within two hours most of the enemy's
«is were silenced, and the explosion of the
* pal magazine virtually finished the ac-
The next morning the town surrun-
_ Xapier*8 conduct, however, had given
to much dissatisfaction. In order to see
dMrly what was going on, Stopford
h» ilMg to the riitenix steamer, and
I 2(aBi«r in the Powerful to lead iu
from the sout h against the western face. He
was to anchor abreast of the aouthem fort
on that side, the ships astern passing on and
anchoring in succession to the nortli of the
Powerful. Contrary' to his orders, and with-
out any apparent reason, he passed outside the
reef in front of the town, came in from the
north, and anchored considerably to the north
of the position assigned him, thus crowding
the shi])s astern, and leaving the space ahead
unprovided for. It was not till after some
delay that the admiral succeeded in placing
a ship in the vacant position (Codbingtok,
])p. 'JO'2-3), The next morning he sharply
expressed his disapproval of Xapier's con-
duct, on which Xapier applied for a court-
martial. The general wish in the squadron
was that the dispute might be settled
amicably, in order not to lessen the credit of
the action. Stopford, who was a very old
man, wrote that a ditierence of opinion did
not imply censure, to which Xapier, in a rude
note, replied : ' I placed my ship to the best
of my judgmi-nt ; I could do no more.* Stop-
ford condoned the oUence, but the many offi-
cers in the fleet who had suffered by Xapicr's
capricious disobedience neither forgave it nor
forgot it.
Ir was, however, necessary to strengthen
the S(]uadron ofl' Alexandria, and Xapier was
ordered to take command of it. He arrived
there en 21 Xov., and understanding, by the
copy of a letter addressed to Lord Ponsonby,
the ambassador at G)nstantinople, that the
government would approve of recognising
Moliammed Ali as hereditary ])aslia, subject
to his restoring the Turkish fleet and eva-
cuating Syria, he forthwith proposed, agreed
to, and signed a convention on these terms ;
und that without authority, without instruc-
tions, and without consulting the admiral,
frf»m whom he was not forty-eight hours
distant. The flrst intelligence that Stopford
had of the negotiation was the announce-
ment that the convention was signed. He
immediately repudiated it, and wrote to that
effect both to Xapier and the pasha. The
Porte protested against it as unauthorised,
and the several ministers of the allied powers
at Constantinople declared it null and void.
The home governments took a more favour-
able view of it, and, though they refused to
guarantee the succession to Mohammed Ali 3
adopted son, the convention was othenv'ise
accepted as the basis of the negotiations.
Xa])ier himself considered this as a com-
plete justi Heat ion of his conduct ; but Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir ) Henry John Codrington
[q. v.], then commanding the Talbot, wrote
with justice to his father of Xapier*s beha-
viour : * It was not only disrespectful to an
Napier
43
Napier
officer of Sir Robert Stopford's rank and ser-
TJces, but it was highly un^teful. In this
convention business there is not a s^k of
rtititade to his kind old chief; but indeed
don't think the soil fitted for a plant of
that nature. I wonder what commander-
in-chief will ever trust him airain ' (ib, p.
213). ^ ^ ^
On 2 Dec. 1840, in acknowledgment of the
capture of Acre, all the captains present
were nominated (J.B*s., and Isapier, as second
in command, was made a K.C.B. lie also
received from the European sovereigns of
the alliance the order of Maria Theresa of
Austria, of St. George of Russia, and of the
Red Eagle of Prussia. From the sultan he
receivea a diamond-hilted sword and the
first class of the Medjidie, with a diamond
star. In January 1841 he was sent on a
special mission to Alexandria and Cairo, to
see the convention duly carried out. He re-
joined the Powerful early in March, and being
then sent to Malta obtained a month's leave
and went home. His fame and his achieve-
ments, with a good deal of embellishment,
had been noised abroad. At Liverpool and
Manchester he was cheered by crowds and
entertained at civic banquets. He was pre-
sented with the freedom of the city of Lon-
don ; he was invited by Marylebone and by
Falmouth to stand for parliament, and, as
his leave was within a couple of days of ex-
piring, he applied to Lord Minto for an ex-
tension. * It takes time,' he said, * to make
inquiries before pledging oneself.' For such
a purpose the application was refused,
whereupon Napier requested to be placed on
half-pay. This was done, and at the general
election he was returned to the House of
Commons as member for Marylebone,
During the next few years he was mainly
occupied with parliamentary business, speak-
ing on naval topics, more especially on pro-
posals to improve the condition of seamen,
and on the necessity of increasing the strength
of the navy. His ideas, in themselves fre-
quently sound, were spoiled by the extrava-
gance or inaccuracy of their presentment ;
and though some of them found favour with
the ministers, they had little difficulty in
showing others to be absurd or impracti-
cable. He was busy, too, in writing his
* History of the War in Syria ' (2 vols, post
8vo, 1842), a book deprived of most ot its
value by want of care and accuracy. On
9 Nov. 1846 he attained the rank of rear-
admiral, and in the following May hoisted
his flag on board the St. Vincent, of 120 guns,
in command of the Channel fleet. In August
the fleet was sent to Lisbon, and Napier, on
the ground that it would be a compliment
to the Portuguese, applied for permission to
assume his Portuguese title. Lord Palmer-
ston refused in a semi-bantering letter : ' We
cannot afford to lose the British admiral Sir
Charles Napier, and to have him converted
into a Portuguese count.' During the greater
part of 1848 the squadron was on the coast
of Ireland, and in December was sent to
Gibraltar and the coast of Morocco, to restrain
and, if possible, to punish the insolence and
depredations of the Riflf pirates.
In April 1849 the squadron returned to
Spithead, and Napier was ordered to strike
his flag. He had expected to hold the com-
mand for three years, and the disappoint-
ment perhaps gave increased bitterness to
the many letters which he wrote to the
* Times * denouncing the policy of the admi-
ralty. Many of these, as well as some of
earlier date, were collected and edited by
Sir William Napier under the title of * The
Navy, its Past and Present State' (8vo,
1861). Many of the reforms which he urged
were salutary, and many of his criticisms
just ; but the tone of the book as a whole
was ofiensive to the service. He had already
applied for the Mediterranean station when
it should be vacant ; but the admiralty and
the prime minister were agreed that they
could not trust to his discretion. This led
to further correspondence, and to an extra-
ordinary letter to Lord John Russell, in
which Napier maintained that the appoint-
ment of liear-admiral Dundas [see DuNSAS,
Sib James Whitley DeansI to the com-
mand was defrauding him of his just rights,
and, recapitulating the several events in
which he had taken part, arrogated to him-
self the whole of the merit. This letter,
with others which he published in the * Times *
of 19 Dec. 1851, brought down many well-
substantiated contradictions {Times, 23 and
27 Dec), and was cleverly travestied in
verse with historical notes {Morning Herald,
9 Jan. 1862).
On 28 May 1853 he was promoted to be
vice-admiral, and in February 1854 was
nominated to the command of the fleet to be
sent to the Baltic. Popular enthusiasm in-
dulged in the most extravagant expectations
as to what the squadron might accomplish if
war with Russia should be declared (Eabp,
p. 14), and at a semi-public dinner at the
Reform Club on 7 March there was a great
deal of ill-timed boasting {Timed , 8 and
9 March). It was reported that Napier pro-
mised, within a month after entering the
Baltic, either to be in Cronstadt or in heaven :
words corresponding to those — then unpub-
lished — whicn he had addressed to his wife
twenty years before, on sailing to take com-
Napier
44
Napier
mtmd of the Portuguese fleet. At the time
lS*npier*8 idea, which was shared by the ad-
miralty and the general public, was that what
had been done at Sidon and at Acre was to
1)0 rept^ated at Cronstadt or Ilelsingfors. But
when the admiral got into the Baltic he
rt^alised, in view of the frowning casemates
of Sveaborgor Cronstadt, or lleval or Bomar-
8und, that it was not for line-of-battle
ships' to engage a first-class fortress. "What,
under the circumstances, ships could do was
done. The Russian ports were absolutely
sealed; but beyond this most stringent
blockade nothing was attempted, though
Bomarsund was captured, mainly bv a land
force of ten thousand men specially sent
from France. - , . , ,
The reality fell so far short of what had
been expected that everybody asked who was
to blame. Napier, in no measured language,
laid the blame on the admiralty, for not
having supplied him* with gunboats, and on
his fleet, as very badly manned and still
worse disciplined (Earp, freq. ; Times, 7 Feb.
1806 ; CoDRiNGTON, p. 407). The admiralty
and public opinion, on the other hand, laid
the blame on Napier himself, on his capri-
cious humour or want of nerve, which—
there were people who said— had been de-
stroyed by too liberal and long continued
Twtations of Scotch whisky ; while others
referred to his own published words : 'Most
men of sixty are too old for dash and enter-
prise . When a man's body begins to
aViftke the mind follows, and he is always the
In July i»oo oir v^ui^xuo ,. ^^y .-.^ ^.=.
lord of the admiralty, recommended Napier
for the G.C.B. He dechned to accept it,
and wrote at len^h to Pnnce Albert, as
!^d master of tTie order, explaimng his
S^ns and stating his grievances. His
!^ies,real or imaginary were numerous
eneiuico, lanffuacre which he scattered
•*^ '^A iinu J^SdSd to them. In 1855
f^^JSd IZp. for Southwark, and in
^j^t (rf pBrliainent devoted himself to
■r,gr!;«, fferJ«me« G«ham and the board
•W""" ,^ paring the intervals of his
•* *■ ' ilie Hoiwo of Commons he re-
ix^y at Merchistoun, where
^f ft«n great interest in ex-
vgf considering himself an
jgpecially on turnips and
line an admiral on 6 March
m 6 Nov. 1860.
1 0|ten unaeemly quarrels of
M an improssion of Napier
1% ytal merits aa that pre-
d wi* tl>0T6 them. As a
man of action, within a perhaps limited
scope, his conduct was often brilliant ; but
his msolence and in^titude to Sir Robert
Stopford, his selfish insubordination, and his
arrogant representation of himself as the
hero of the hour, left very bitter memories
in the minds of his colleagues.
As a young man, from his very dark com-
plexion, he was often spoken of as Black
Charley; and frequently, from the eccen-
tricities of his conduct — many of which are
recorded by his stepson— as Mad Charley.
His portrait by T. M. Joy [cj. v.], now m
the I'ainted Hall at Greenwich, is an ad-
mirable likeness, though, as has been fre-
quently pointed out, it looks too clean and
too well dressed, points on which Napier
was notoriously negligent. Another por-
trait of Napier in naval uniform, by John
Simpson, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
Edinburgh. A partial obsen^er has described
him in 1840 as ' about fourteen stone, stout
and broad built ; stoops from a wound in his
neck, walks lame from another in his leg,
turns out one of his feet, and has a most
slouching, slovenly gait; a large round face,
with black, bushy eyebrows, a double chin,
scragg}', grey, uncurled whiskers and thin
hair ; wears a superfluity of shirt collar and
small neck-handkerehief, always bedaubed
with snufl^, which he takes in immense quan-
tities ; usually his trousers far too short, and
wears the ugliest pair of old shoes he can
find' (Elers Napier, ii. 126). As years
went on he did not improve, and in Novem-
ber 1854 his appearance on shore at Kiel, in
plain clothes, used to excite wonder amount-
mg almost to consternation.
By his wife {d, 19 Dec. 1857) he had issue
a son, who died in infancy, and a daughter,
married in 1843 to the Kev. Henr7 Jodrell,
rector of Gisleham, in Suffolk. Of his step-
children, who took the name of Napier, the
eldest, Edward Delaval Hungerford Elers
Napier, is separately noticed. The second,
Charles George, who was with Napier through
the Portuguese war, and both then and after-
wards was spoken of as an officer of j^at
promise, was captain of the Avenger frigate,
and was lost with her on 20 Dec. 1847
(O'Byrxe).
[The Life and Correspondence of Admiral Sir
Charles Napier, by his stepson, General Elers
Napier (2 vols. 8ro, 1862), loses much of its
value and interest by the intensity of its parti-
saDhhip; Napiers own work?, named in the
text ; Earp's History of the Baltic Campaign of
1854 ; Letters of Sir JI. J. Codringt on (privately
Srinted); Times, 7 Nov. 1860, 23 Jan. 1862;
[rs. Jodrell's Letter to the Editor of the Times
in reply to an attack upon her father's oondoct
Napier
45
Napier
of the Baltic Fleet; Hausard's Parliamentary
Debates ; Gove's Sir Charles Napier in the Medi-
terranean and the Baltic and elsewhere.]
J. £. li.
NAPIER, Sib CIIARLES JAMES
<1782-1863), conqueror of Sind (Scinde),
eldest son of Colonel the Hon. George Napier
[q. v.] and his second wife, Lady Sarah Bun-
bury, was born at Whitehall, London, on
10 Aug. 1782. George Thomas Napier [a. v.],
Henry Edward Napier [q. v.], and William
Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.J were his bro-
thers. When he was only three, the family
moved to Celbridge, on the Liffey ten miles
from Dublin. His father was a very hand-
fiome man, with a fine figure and great
strength, both of body and of mind. His
mother was, says Horace Walpole, *more
beautiful than you can conceive . . . she
shone, besides, with all the graces of un-
affected but animate nature.' Charles Napier,
owing to an accident, was sickly as a child,
and never attained the fine proportions for
which the family were remarkable. He was
also short-sighted; but he had an admirable
constitution and a high spirit.
On 31 Jan. 1794 he obtained a commis-
sion as ensign in the ddrd regiment, from
which he was promoted to be lieutenant in
the 89th regiment on 8 May the same year.
He joined the regiment at Netley Camp,where
it formed part of an army assembling under
Lord Moira [see Hastings, Francis Raw-
don-]. His father was assistant quarter-
master-general to the force, and when it
sailed for Osteud Napier was sent back to
Ireland, ha^nng exchanged into the 4th regi-
ment ; but, instead of joining his regiment,
was placed with his brother William as a
day-scholar at a large grammar school in
Celbridge. When the rebellion took place in
1798, Colonel Napier fortified his house, armed
his five bo^8,and offered an asylum to all who
were willmg to resist the insurgents. The
elder Napier, with Charles at his side, used
to scour the country on horseback, keeping
a sharp look-out. In 1799 Charles became
aide-de-camp to Sir James Duff [q. v.], com-
manding the Limerick district. In 1800 he
resigned his staff appointment to join the
95th regiment, or rifle corps, which was being
formed at Blatchington, Sussex, by a selec-
tion of men and officers from other regiments.
He was quartered for the next two years at
Weymouth, H3rt he, and Shomcliffe. In June
1803 he was appointed aide-de-camp to his
cousin. General Henry Edward Fox [q. v.l,
conmiander-in-chief of the forces in Irelana,
and served against the insurgents. He accom-
panied (General Fox to London when he was
transferred to the command of the home dis-
trict. While serving on the London staff he
saw much of his cousin, Charles James Fox
a. v.], and the cheerful society at St. Anne's
ill was a pleasant interlude in his life.
On 22 Dec. 1803 he was promoted captain
in the staff corps, a newly organised boay of
artificers to assist the royal engineers and
the quartermaster-general. In 1804 he was
quartered at Chelmsford and Chatham. In
October his father died ; the family were lefl
in straitened circumstances, but Pitt be-
stowed pensions on the widow and daughters.
In the middle of 1806 Napier went with his
corps to Hythe, where he was employed in
the construction of the Military Cfanal, and
came under the personal supervision of Sir
John Moore fq. v.], who was at that time
training the 4ord, 52lid, and rifle regiments, to
fit them for the distinguished part thejr were
to play as the light division in the Peninsula.
Napier's brothers William (in the 43rd) and
George (in the 62nd) were thus in the same
command.
On 29 May 1806, on the accession of Fox
to power, Napier was promoted to a majority
in a Cape Colonial corps, from which he ex-
changea into the 50th regiment, then quar-
tered at Bognor, Sussex. During the next
two years and a half he was moved about with
the regiment to Guernsey, Deal, Hythe, and
Ashford, and was frequently in command of
the battalion. After the battle of Vimiera
(August 1808) Napier was ordered to join the
first battalion of tne 60th at Lisbon, and, as
the colonel had obtained leave of absence,
Napier found himself on arrival at Lisbon in
command of the battalion. Sir John Moore
at once incorporated the regiment in the
arniy going to Spain. Napier's battalion was
in Lord William Bentinck's brigade, and
distinguished itself throughout the famous
retreat. On 16 Jan. 1809, at Coruna, it be-
haved splendidly, with Napier leading it.
Napier was five times wounded : his leg was
broKen by a musket shot, he received a sabre
cut on the head, a bayonet wound in the
back, severe contusions from the butt end of
a musket, and his ribs were broken by a gun-
shot. Eventually he was taken prisoner;
his name was returned among the killed, but
his life was saved by a French drummer. He
was taken to Marshal Soult's quarters, where
he received every attention. Marshal Ney,
who succeeded Soult in command at Coruna,
was particularly kind, and on 20 March set
him at liberty, on parole not to serve again
until exchanged, it having been represented
to Ney that Napier's mother was a widow,
old and blind. It was not until January 18 10
that an exchan^ was effected, and Napier
was able to rejom his regiment. Finding it
Napier
in quarters in Portuf^al, he obtained leave of
absence and permission to join, as a volunteer,
the light brigade in which his brothers were
serving. Ue acted as aide-de camp to Robert
Craufurd [q. v.] at the battle on the Coa
(24 July 1810), and had two horses killed
iinder him. On the fall of Almeida the army
retreated, and Napier was attached to Lord
Wellington's staff; at the battle of Busaco
(27 Sept. 1810) he was shot through the face,
his jaw broken, and his eye injured. He was
sent to Lisbon, where he was laid up for some
months. On 6 March 1811 he started to rejoin
the army, his wound still bandaged. On the
13th he rode ninety miles on one horse and
in one course, including a three hours' halt,
and reached the army between Redinha and
Condeixa. The light division was in advance,
and in constant contact with Massena's rear
guard under Ney. On the 14th, advancing
with his regiment, Napier met his brothers
William (of the 43rd regiment) and George
bei ng carried to the rear ; both were wounded,
the former, it was supposed, mortallv. He
was engaged at the battle of Fuentes cl'Onoro
(6 May 1811). At the second siege of
Badajos he was employed on particular ser-
vice near Medellin.
On 27 June 1811 he was promoted to the
lieutenant-colonelcy of the 102nd regiment,
which had just arrived at Guernsey from
Botuny Bay. He embarked for England on
25 Aug., and spent some months with his
mother before joining his regiment in Guern-
sey. Lord Liverpool conferred on Napier the
small non-resident and sinecure government
of the Virgin Isles, in consideration of his
wounds and services, and he held it for a
year or two ; but when pensions for wounds
were granted he resigned it. Napier went
to Guernsey in January 1812.
In July he embarked with his regiment
for Bermuda, where he arrived in Septem-
ber. In May 1813 he was appointed to com-
mand a brigade, composed of his own regi-
ment, a body of royal marines, and a corps of
Frenchmen enlisted from the war prisoners,
to take part in the expedition under General
Sir Thomas Sydney Beckwith [q. v.^, which
engaged in desultory operations agamst the
United States of America. The expedition
went with the fleet to Hampton Roads, when
Cranov Island, at the mouth of the Elizabeth
river, was seized, and the town of Little
Hampton, at the attack on which Napier
was in command, taken and plundered. In
August Napior was detached, with Admiral
Sir (^ — '^'^ Cockbum [q. v.], to the coast of
f^ ^re various minor operat ions took
) he proceiHied with the regi-
ax, Nova Scotia. Anxious to
46
Napier
serve again in the Peninsula, he exchanged
back into the 60th regiment, and on leaving
the 102nd regiment the officers presented him
with a sword of honour. He sailed for Eng-
land in September 1813, and arrived to find
the war with France concluded. He served
with the 50th regiment until December 1814,
when he was placed by reduction on half-
pay. Napier at once entered the military
college at Famham, where he was joined by
his brother William.
When in March 1816 Napoleon escaped
from Elba, Napier went as a volunteer to
Ghent. He took part in the storming of
Cambrai, and marched into Paris with the
allied armies. He was mentioned in des-
patches from the Peninsula and North
America. For his services in the Peninsula
he received the gold medal for Coruna, where
he commanded a regiment, and the silver war
medal with two clasps for Busaco and
Fuentes d'Onoro. When the order of the
Bath was reconstituted he was made a C.B.
While on his way home from Ostend in 1815
the ship sank at the mouth of the harbour,
and Napier was nearly drowned. He re-
joined the military college at Famham, and
remained until the end of 1817, reading dili-
gently, not only military and politicid his-
tory, but also general literature, and study-
ing agriculture, building construction, and
political economy.
In May 1819 he was appointed an inspect-
ing field officer in the Ionian Islands, and in
1820 he was sent on a confidential mission
to Ali Pasha at Joannina. In 1821 he went
on leave of absence to Greece, to study the
military advantages of the position of the
Isthmus of Corinth, as he had thoughts of
throwing in his lot with the Greeks, and hoped
to lead tneir army. He returned to Corfu in
the beginning of 1822, and in March was ap-
pointed resident of Cephalonia. This office,
created by Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], the
high commissioner, conferred almost absolute
power on the holder, and was designed to
protect the people against feudal oppression.
This was probably the happiest period of
Napier's life. He threw himself with all his
determination and energy into the reform of
abuses of all kinds, and into the development
of everything that could conduce to the wel-
fare of the Cephalonians. He carried out
a number of public works and covered the
island with a network of good roads. He was
ably seconded by Captain (afterwards Major)
John Pitt Kennedy [q. v.], who remained
through life his attached friend. He did not
lose sight of the Greek question, and received
constant demands for advice from Prince
Mavrocordato. Napier sent the Greek go-
Napier
47
Napier
Temment a masterly memorandum on the
military situation, including a ^lan of opera-
tions and a strong recommendation to appoint
Mavrocordato dictator. In the summer and
autumn of 1823 he saw a good deal of Byron,
who in January 1824, when Napier was going
to England on leave, gave him a letter to the
Greek committee in London, recommending
him as * our man to lead a regular force or
to organise a national one for the Greeks.'
He made a deep impression on Byron, who
spoke of him on his deathbed. Napier re-
turned to England in the beginning of 1824,
and nut himself in communication with the
Greek committee. His services were, how-
ever, declined. He wrote a pamphlet on the
Greek question, and a memoir on the roads
of Cephalonia.
In May 1825 he was back again in Ce-
phalonia. Maitland was dead, and Sir Fre-
derick Adam [q. v.] had taken his place as high
commissioner. Napier was promoted colonel
in the army on 27 May 1825. He made the
acquaintance of the missionary Joseph Wolff,
who was wrecked off Cephalonia ; for Wolff
he had a great admiration.
In September 1825 Ibrahim Pasha was
ravaging the Morea, and the Greeks turned
to Napier for help. Napier sent his condi-
tions ; but the Greek government were per-
suaded by the London committee to spend
on ships of war the money which would
have furnished Napier with an army. They
still desired to secure his services, and offered
a larger remuneration than he had asked for ;
but he was not inclined to be dependent on
the mismanagement and intngues of the
Greek government, and, failing to obtain com-
plete power, he declined the offer, and tried
to forget his disappointment in renewed
efforts for the prosperitv of his government.
In 1826 he was suddenly called to England
by the death of his mother. In April 1827 he
married, and in July returned to Cephalonia.
He could not brook the interference of the
new high commissioner, and a coldness arose
between them, which soon grew into hos-
tility. The roads and public works in which
he delighted were taken out of Napier's hands ;
and the feudal proprietors, from whom Napier
had exacted the duties of their position wnile
curtailing some of their privileges, aggpra-
vated the ill-feeling by laying many com-
plaints before the high commissioner.
Early in 1830 Napier was obliged to take
his wife to England on account of her health.
Some months after his departure Adam sent
home charges against Napier, seized his official
papers, and publicly declared he would not
allow him to return. Lord Goderich, who
thought there were, no doubt, faults on both
sides, offered Napier the residencv of Zante,
a higher post than that of Cephalonia. But
Napier declined the offer ; he considered hia
character was not vindicated unless he re-
turned to Cephalonia. He lived with his
family at one time in Berkshire, and at an-
other in Hampshire, and then settled at
Bath. During this interval of retirement he
took an interest in politics, and occupied
himself in writing a book on his government
of Cephalonia. In 1833 he had a severe
attack of cholera, and on 31 July of that year
was completely prostrated by the death of
his wife. He removed to Caen in Normandy,
and devoted himself to the education of his
daughters.
In August 1834 a company received a
charter to settle in South Australia, and the
colonists petitioned for the appointment of
Napier as governor. Many months of sus-
pense ensued, during which Napier wrote a
work on colonisation. In May 1835 he was
informed that the terms which he proposed
on behalf of the colonists were not acceptable
to the company, and he declined the appoint-
ment at the end of 1836. He married a
second time in 1835, and again settled at
Bath, where he entered eagerly into politics.
He had a bitter controversy with O'Connell,
which led to his publishing a dialogue on.
the poor laws. He also published a book
on military law, and edited 'Lights and
Shadows oi Militarv Life,' from the French
of Count Alfred de Vigny and Elzdar Blase.
But his principal literary work at this t ime was
an historical romance entitled * Harold,' the
manuscript of which strangely disappeared.
On 10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted major-
general. In March 1838 he moved to Pater,
Milford Haven. In July he was made a
E.C.B. Ho applied for the command and
lieutenant-governorship of Jersey, and, after
considerable suspense, was refused, lie then
made a short tour in Ireland, visiting his old
friend Kennedy, and the model farm at
Glasnevin. A pamphlet on the state of
Ireland was the result of his visit.
In April 1839 Lord Hill appointed Napier
to the command of the troops in the northern
district, comprising the eleven northern coun-
ties of England. Chartism was rife at the
time; outrages were not infrequent, and
Napier's political opinions were on the side of
the people. He felt the responsibility, and,
while sympathising with tne distress that
prevailed, determined to uphold law and
order with a firm hand. He had excellent
subordinates in Hew Ross, afterwards field-
marshal, and Colin Campbell, afterwards
Lord Clyde j^q. v.] Napier's well-organised
measures judiciously mamtained the law in a
Napier
48
Napier
time of considerable disaffection, and the
crisis passed.
In April 1841 he accepted an Indian com-
mand offered to him by Lord Hill, and in
October left for India. He assumed com-
mand at Foona at the end of December. On
the arrival in India of Lord EUenborough as
^vemor-general in 1842, he applied to Napier
for a statement of his view on the military
situation. Napier sent him a memorandum on
4 March, recommending as the first step the
prompt relief of Sale, who was holding Jalala-
bad, and the formation of two strong columns
to move on Kabul — one from Peshawar, the
other from Kandahar by Ghazni.
In August he was ordered to take com-
mand in Upper and Lower Sind. He sailed
from Bombay on 3 Sept. Cholera broke out
on the voyage, and fifty-four lives were lost
before Karachi was reached. A few days
after landing, at a review of the troops, he
was severely injured in the leg by the burst-
ing of a rocket. On his recovery he sailed
up the Indus to Ilaidarabad and Sakhar.
Here he found himself chief agent in Sind
of the governor-general, as well as general
officer commandmg the troops. Sind was
divided under three distinct sets of rulers —
the amirs of Khairpur or Upper Sind, the
amirs of Haidarabad or Lower Sind, and
the amir of Mirpur. The British occupied
Shikarpur, Bakhar, and Karachi by treaty.
The amirs were in a state of excitement, due
to the recent British reverses in Afghanistan,
while the return to India of General Eng-
land's force through the Bolan pass, when
both advanced on Kandahar, was interpreted
as a retreat. The situation was critical. The
governor-ffeneral had instructed Captain
(afterwaras General Sir^ James Outram
[q. v.], who was chief political officer before
the arrival of Napier, in case any of the
amirs proved faithless, to confiscate their
dominions ; and Napier, after reading Lord
Ellenborough*s instructions, and receiving
reports from Outram and others of the dis-
affection of the amirs, made up his mind that
the practical annexation of Sind was inevi-
table, and could not be long delayed. The
chief complaint against the amirs was the
continued levying of tolls in violation of the
treaty, notwithstanding frequent protests.
Then came the discovery that negotiations
were ^oing on with neighbouring tribes for an
offensive alliance against the British. Napier
was impressed with the natural wealth of the
country, and the oppression of the Pindis
and Hindus by the governing class. * They '
(the poor people), he says, * live in a larder
and vet starve . . . The ameers rob by taxes,
the hill-tribes by matchlocks.'
Napier moved at the end of November to
Shikarpur. A fresh treatv, based on Napier's
reports, was ordered by the governor-general
to be offered as an ultimatum. The pro-
Eosal produced strong remonstrances from
oth Khairpur and Haidarabad. On 15 Dec.
the British troops conunenced the passage of
the Indus, in order to occupy the territories
mentioned in the treaty. Napier fixed his
headquarters at Kohri, where, with his right
resting on the river and his left on the
desert, he barred the amirs from Subzalkot
and Bhang-Bara, which were taken posses-
sion of by Benpd troops. On 31 Dec. 1842
Napier determined to seize the fortress of
Imamghar, the impregnable refuge of the
amirs, in the midst of the great desert in the
east of Sind. He mounted 350 men of the
Queen's 22nd regiment on camels, two sol-
diers on each, and, taking two 24-pound howit-
zers and two hundred Sind horse, started on
5 Jan. 1843. On arriving on 12 Jan. at
Imamghar, it was found to have been eva-
cuated only a few hours by a garrison of two
thousand men. After three days' rest the
fortress was blown up, and Napier made for
the Indus at Pir Abu Bakar, where he halted
on 21 Jan. for the main body of his troops,
and whence he could fall, if necessary, either
upon the amirs of Haidarabad or those of
Khairpur. The masterly stroke by which
Napier seized Imamghar before hostilities
had actually commenced, and deprived the
amirs of their last retreat in case of dan^rer,
elicited the warm praise of the Duke of Wel-
lington.
Napier at this time had the governor-
general's authority to compel the amirs to
accept the new treaty. Outram thought
that its acceptance could be obtained by
negotiations, while Napier knew that every
day's delay would bring him nearer to the
hot weather, when operations in the field
would be difficult. He nevertheless was so
far influenced by Outram that he decided to
try what peaceable measures would do, and
sent Outram to Khairpur as his commissioner
to issue a proclamation calling on the amirs
of both provinces to appear on 20 Jan. to
complete the treaty. Tne time was extended
to 25 Jan. and then to 1 Feb., and again to
6 Feb. Meanwhile Napier sent Outram, at
his own request, to Haidarabad, and himself
moved with his army slowly southward. He
reached Nowshera on 30 Jan. Outram was
still sanguine of a peaceful issue, and, report-
ing that not a man in arms was at Haidara-
bad, suggested that the only thing wanting
was that Napier should leave his army and go
in person to Haidarabad. But Napier had in-
telligence that some twenty-five thousand
Napier
49
Napier
men were collected within six miles of Ilai-
darabady that ten thousand of the Khandesh
tribe were coming down the left bank of the
Indus, that seven thousand men under Rustam
were in rear of his left flank atKhunhera,that
ten thousand under Shir Muhammad were
marching from Mirpur, while in the moun-
tains on the right bank of the Indus thousands
were ready at a signal to pour down upon the
plains. He therefore ridiculed Outram's pro-
posal. On 12 Feb. 1843 Outram met the
amirSy who, with the exception of Nasir
Khan, signed the draft treaties ; but the ex-
citement in the city was so great that Outram
and his staff were threatened and insulted
on their way back to their Quarters. Next
day the amirs represented tnat they could
not restrain their followers, and on tlie 15th
the residency was attacked, and Outram
and his gallant band, after some hours'
sie^e, fought their way to the steamers,
which carried them off* to rejoin the main
force.
Napier had waited at Nowshera until
6 Feb. He then marched to Sakarand, where
he halted on 1 1 Feb. After three days he
reached Sindabad, and on 16 Feb. he was at
Matari. Towards evening he heard that the
enemv were ten miles off, entrenched in the
bed of the Falaili river near Miani (Meanee).
The lowest estimate of the enemy's strength
was twenty-two thousand. Napier's force
was less than 2,800, and this number was
further reduced by six hundred men, of whom
two hundred were sent with Outram to fire
the forests on the enemy's flank, while four
hundred men were in charge of baggage. Of
the 2,200 men remaining, fewer than five
hundred were Europeans.
The enemy was discovered at daybreak of
the 1 7th, and at nine o'clock in the morning
the British line of battle was formed. The
baggage, the animals, and the large body of
camp followers were formed up in the 1 Bri-
tish rear, and surrounded with a ring of camels
facing inwards, with bales between them for
the armed followers to fire over. This impro-
vised defence was guarded by 250Poona horse
and four companies of infantry. Napier's
order of battle was — artillery with twelve
guns and fifty sappers on the right, 22nd
Queen's regiment next, and on the left the
25th, 12th, and 1st grenadier native regi-
ments in succession, the whole in echelon ;
on the left of the line were the 9th Bengal
cavalry and the Sind or Jacob's horse. The
enemy had eighteen gima, and were strongly
S)8tea on a curve of the river, convex to the
ritish, with a skikargah on each side flank-
ing their front. The skikargah, or woody
enclosure, on the left was covered towards
TOI*. XL.
the plain by a stone wall ; behind the wall
six thousand Baluchis were posted.
Giving the order to advance, Napier rode
forward, and noting an opening in the wall on
his right flank, with an inspiration of genius
thrust a company of the 22nd regiment and
a gun into the space, telling Captain Tew to
block the gap, and if necessary die there, thus
paralysing the six thousand baluchis within
with a force of eighty men. Tew died at his
post, but his diminished company held the
gap to the end. The main body of the
British, advancing in columns of regiments
in echelon under neavy fire, formed into line
successively as each regiment approached
the river Falaili, and charged up tlie bank,
but staggered back on seeing the sea of tur-
bans and of wavinff swor(£ that tilled all
the broad, deep bea of the river, now dry.
For over two hours the British line remained
a few yards from the top of the bank, ad-
vancing to deliver their fire into the masses
of the enemy in the river-bed, and returning
to load. The Baluchis, driven desperate by
the increasing volleys of the British, pressed
upon from behind, and unable to retreat,
made frequent charges ; but, as these were
not executed in concert along their line, the
British troops were able to overlap round
their flanks and push them back over the
edge. The Baluchis fought stubbornly. No
tire of musketry, discharge of grape, or push
of bayonet could drive them back. Leap-
ing at the gims, they were blown away by
scores at a time, their pips being continually
filled from the rear. Napier could not leave
this desperate conflict. He saw the struggle
could not last much longer, and, judging
that the supreme moment had come, he sent
orders to his cavalry on the left to charge on
the enemy's right. He himself rode up and
down his infantry line, holding, as it seemed,
a charmed life, while urging his men to sus-
tain the increasing fury of the enemy. The
British cavalry swept down on the enemy's
right, dashed through their guns, rode over
the high bank of the river, crossed its bed,
gained the plain beyond, and charged into
the enemv's rear witn irresistible furv. Then
the Baluchis in front looked behind, and the
British infantry, seizing the opportunity,
charged with a shout, pushed the Baluchis
into the ravine, and closed in hand-to-hand
fight. The battle was won. The Baluchis
slowly moved off, as if half inclined to renew
the conflict. With a British loss of twenty
officers and 250 men out of 2,200, no less
than 6,000 Baluchis were killed or wounded,
and more than three times as many were in
retreat. Napier was content. Quarter was
neither asked nor given, but there was no
E
Napier
50
Napier
desire to follow up the beaten foe. Haidar-
abad surrendered, and six amirs gave up their
swords.
Shir Muhammad, the Lion of Mirpur, con-
fident in the defeat of the British, and un-
willing to swell the triumph of his rivals,
was a few miles off, with ten thousand men.
lie now retreated on Mirpur, where he soon
found himself at the head of twenty-five
thousand men. The position was one that
called forth all Napier's powers. His force
was greatly reduced, the thermometer was
1 10^ m the shade, he had no transport, and
Ilaidarabad, in which he was obligea to place
A garrison of five hundred men, was too far
from the Indus to serve as a base or depot.
Knowing that Shir Muhammad was a good
soldier, but deficient in wealth, he resolved
to give him time, hoping that a large army
and no money would compel him to attack.
Napier sent to Sakhar for all available troops
to join him by river. These reinforcements,
consisting of a regiment of Bengal cavalry,
a regiment of native infantry, and a troop
of horse artillery, duly arrived ; while Major
Stack's brigade of fifteen hundred men and
five guns joined him from the north on
22 March. Napier had entrenched a camp
close to thelndu8« with a strong work on the
other side of the river to protect his steamers.
In the camp he placed his stores and hos-
pital, with every appearance of the greatest
caution, in February, and sat down to wait.
During this time of suspense he, in the words
of his hero, the Duke of Wellington, * mani-
fested all the discretion and ability of an officer
familiar with the most difficult operations of
war.* On 2.3 March reinforcements reached
him from Bombay and from Sakhar. The
Lion was slowly approaching, and sent en-
voys to summon Napier to surrender. On
the morning of the 24th Napier marched to
attack the enemy. lie crossed diagonally the
front of Ilaidarabad towards Dubba, eight
miles to the north-west of the city. lie found
the Lion posted nt Dubba with fifteen guns
and twenty-six thousand men. Two lines of
infantry were entrenched. The right rested
on a curve of the river Falaili and could not
bo turned by reason of soft mud in the bed of
the river, while the bank was covered with
dense wood ; in front of the position was a
scarped nullah, behind which the first line of
infantry extended for two miles to another
wood, and then bent back behind a second
nullah. The cavalry were massed in advance
of the left, under cover of the wood. Behind
the rijfht, where it rested in the Falaili, was
the village of Dubba, filled with men.
Napier's force numbered five thousand
'f which eleven hundred were cavalry,
with nineteen guns, of which five were horse
artillery. The battle began about 9 a.m.
Napier brought his horse artillery to his left
flank and advanced by echelon of battalions
from the left, the horse artillery leadin^^, with
two cavalry regiments in support resting on
the Falaili. The 22nd Queen's regiment
formed the left of the infantry, then came
four native regiments, and on the right were
the 3rd caval^ and Sind horse. The horse
artillery opened a raking fire, and the infantry
pushed on for the village. TheBaluchis closed
at a run to their right. It was soon dis-
covered that neither the village nor the nullah
in front had been neglected. The 22nd, who
led the way, were met by a destructive fire,
and the existence of the enemy's second line
became known. Napier had undervalued the
skill of the Lion, and there was nothing for
it but to make up for the mistake by per-
sistent courage. He himself led the charge,
and, by dint of hard fighting and indomitable
resolution, Dubba was at length carried. The
Baluchis lounged ofi*, as at Miani, slowly,
and with apparent indifference to the volleys
of musketry which, at only a few yards'
range, continuaUy rolled them in the dust.
Five thousand of the enemy were killed,
while Napier's loss amounted to 270, of whom
147 were of the 22nd regiment. Napier's es-
cape was marvellous, considering that he led
the regiment in person. His orderly's horse
was struck and his own sword-hilt. Towards
the end of the battle a field magazine of the
enemy, close to Napier, blew up and killed
all around him ; but, although his sword was
broken in his hand, he was not hurt. Sendine
his wounded to Haidarabad, Napier pursued
Shir Muhammad with forced marches in
spite of the heat. He reached Mirpur on
27 March, to find that the Lion had aban-
doned his capital and fled, with his family
and treasure, to Omerkot. Napier remained
at Mirpur, and sent the Sind horse and a
camel oattery to follow up the Lion. On
4 April the troops entered Omerkot, a hun-
dred miles from Dubba, and in the heart of
the desert. The Lion had fled northwards
with a few followers. On 8 April Napier was
back at Ilaidarabad. So long as the Lion
was at large in the country Napier felt that
the settlement of Sind could not be effected,
and all through the hot weather his troops
were on his track. Napier surrounded him
gradually by forces unaer Colonel Roberts
and Major John Jacob [q. v.] Many men
were lost, and Napier was himself knocked
over with sunstroke, when Jacob, on 14 June
at Shah-dal-pur, finally defeated Shir Mu-
hammad, who escaped to his family across
the Indus into the Kachi hills.
Napier
SI
Napier
The war was now at an end, and the task
of annexing and settling the country was to
begin. A great controversy took place as
to the necessity for the conquest of bind, in
which Outram and Napier took opposite
fiides. On the one side it was allegea that
Lord Ellenborough and Napier had made up
their minds that Sind should be annexed, but
that the amirs might have been safely left to
rule their country ; and that, had they been
differently treated, there need have been no
war. On the other side it was stated that
the disaffection of Sind could not be allayed
by pacific measures ; that it was * the tail of
the Afghan storm,' to use Napier's expres-
sion, and that it was necessary to act with
promptitude, decision, and firmness. Napier
found a state of things bordering on war.
For a short time he listened to his political
adviser, then he acted for himself, and in
the course of a few months Sind was con-
quered. The conquered country had now to
be organised. Napier had a great talent for
administration. His administrative staff was
composed principally of military men, who
were naturally unfavourably criticised by
their civilian brethren; but Napier knew he
had the support of the governor-general, and
he energetically pushed forward the work of
settlement. He lost no time in receiving
the submission of the chiefs, and he con-
ciliated more than four hundred of them.
He organised the military occupation of the
country. He established a civil government
in all its branches, social, financial, and
judicial, and organised an effective police
force. He examined in person the principal
mouths of the Indus, with a view to com-
merce, and entered enthusiastically into a
scheme to make Karachi the second port of
the Indian empire. He was a prolific writer,
and, though twice struck down with disease,
he maintained a large private correspond-
ence, carried on a considerable public one,
and entered into all the schemes for the
government of the new state with an energy
that never sank under labour. On 24 May
1844 he celebrated the queen's birthday by
holding a durbar at Haidarabad, and sum-
moned all the Sindian Baluchi chiefs to do
homage. Some three thousand chiefs, with
twenty thousand men, attended, and ex-
pressed their contentment with the new
order of things.
The hot contention on the question of the
annexation of Sind had delayed the vote of
the thanks of parliament for the success of
the military operation, and the vote was not
taken until February 1844. The Duke of
Wellington had abeady written to Napier,
congratulating him warmly on * the two glo-
rious battles of Meanee and Hyderabad ; '
and in his place in the House of Lords
he stated that he had 'never known any
instance of an ofiicer who had shown in a
higher degree that he possesses all the quali-
ties and qualifications necessary to enable
him to conduct great operations. He has
maintained the utmost discretion and pru-
dence in the formation of his plans, the ut-
most activity in all the preparations to insure
his success, and, finally, the utmost zeal and
gaUantry and science in carrying them into
execution.' Sir Robert Peel was enthusiastic
in his admiration not only for Napier*s cha-
racter and military achievements, but for the
matter and form of his despatches. * No one,'
he said, * ever doubted Sir Charles Napier's
military powers ; but in his other character he
does surprise me — he is possessed of extra-
ordinary talent for civil administration.' To
Edward Coleridge, Feel said that as a writer
he was much inclined to rank Charles Napier
above his brother William ; that not only he,
but all the members of the government who
had read his letters and despatches from Sind,
had been immensely struck by their masterly
clearness of mind and vigour of expression.
Napier was made a G.C.B., and on 21 Nov.
1843 was given the colonelcy of the 22nd
regiment, lie was quite content, and, speak-
ing of Wellington's praise of him, said: * The
hundred-gun ship has taken the little cock-
boat in tow, and it will follow for ever over
the ocean of time.'
At the end of 1844 Napier began his cam-
paign against the hill tribes on the northern
frontier, who had been raiding into Sind.
He reached Sakhar the week before Christ-
mas 1844. He made Sakhar his base for his
operations against Beja Khan Dumki, the
leading hill ciiief, and his eight thousand fol-
lowers. Napier's men were attacked by fever,
and the greater part of the 78th highlanders
perished. Beja heard of the sickness, and,
presuming that it would stop Napier's ope-
rations, the hillmen remained with their
flocks and herds on the level and compara-
tively fertile land at the foot of the Kachi
hills. Napier then suddenly sallied forth in
three columns, moved by forced marches,
surprised the tribes, captured thousands of
cattle, most of their grain supply, forced the
enemy into the hills, and waited at the en-
trances to the passes for his guns and com-
missariat. It was early in January 1845
when the advance began. His energetic
operations and the indefatigable exertions
of Jacob and Fitzgerald with the irregular
horse soon put him in possession of Fulaji,
Shahpur, and Ooch, with small loss. But
Beja Khkn was not easily caught, and it was
e2
Napier 5* Napier
not until after many wearr marches, with • After a short risit to Ireland, where he
little water to be had, and manT sharp lights, reoeiTed an enthusiastic welcome, he settled
that Jieja and his men were driven into down at Cheltenham, and occupied himself
Traki, a curious fastness, of a basin-like in writing a pamphlet advocating the orga-
form, with sides of perpendicular rock six nisation of a baggage cor]^ for the Indian
hundrfffl feet high all round it with onlv two army. Early in 18^ the ^ikh troubles pro-
op^mings, north and south. Beja and his fol- duced a general demand in England for a
lowers were captured on 9 March 184*5. Lord change in the command. The court of direc-
Kllen)x>rough had been recalled, much to tors applied to the Duke of Wellington to
Napier s grief; but Sir Henry Hardinge ^q. v.^. recommend to them a general for the crisis,
the new gov*;mor-general, was lavish with and he named Napier. The suggestion was
hi A praise. No word of recognition of his ill received, and the duke was asked to name
arduous campaign reached him, however, some one else; he then named Sir George
frf>m home. By the end of March Napier Napier, who declined. Sir William Maynard
had returned to his administrative duties in Gomm [q^v.l was eventually selected, and
Hind. sailed from Mauritius. Late in February
Tlie first Sikli war broke out on 13 Dec. came the news of the battle of Chillian-
ISJo, and on 24 Dec. Napier received orders wallah. A most unjust outcry arose against
to ass'.'rnble with all speed an army of fifteen ' Lord Gough, and there was a popular call
tliouMind men, with a siege train, at Rohri. for Charles Napier. The directors yielded,
I5y ('} Feb. 1810 he was at Koliri with fifteen but tried to arrange that he should not have
thousand men, many of whom had been a seat in the supreme council. Napier de-
brouglit from Bomljay, eighty-six pieces of clined to go unless he were given the seat,
cannon, and thrr,>e hundred yards of bridge, and thiswas at last conceded. Afterthe usual
Mhe whole rf»ady to march, carriage and banquet at the India House, Napier left Eng-
everything complete, and such a spirit in . land on 24 March, reached Calcutta on 6 May,
the tn>op« ns cannot Ixj surpassed.' While '■ and assumed the command: the war was,
he wns in the midst of his preparations the however, over, and Napier unstintedly praised
battle of F«roze8hah was fought. Hardinge ' Lord Gough*s conduct of it.
f»rderi!d Napier to direct his forces upon | In November 1840 a mutinous spirit ex-
Hliawalpur, and to come himself to head- hibited itself in the native army, which Na-
qiiarter;-*. Leaving his army on 10 Feb., he pier was determined to put down. The 66th
rtm('.\u'(\ Lfthon* on f3 March, to find Sobraon , regiment, on its way from Lucknowinto the
had b«'««n fought and the war was over. ■ Punjab in January 1850, halted at Gorind-
lOiirly in April Napier was back at Karachi, ghur, where they refused their pay, and tried
(/lioN-ra l>roke out, and seven tliousand per- j to shut the gates of the fortress, and were
Honsdiedin Kurarhi, of whom eight hunared only prevented by the accidental presence
wiTesoldioFH. lie lo«*t his favourite nephew, | of a cavalry regiment on its way back from
.lolm Na])irr (an able soldier), and also a the Punjab. Napier ordered that the native
favouriti? little grandniece. This affliction, ; officers, non-commissioned officers, and pri-
with till' luirnHHing work and groat rcspon- , vate sepoys of the 66th regiment should be
Hil)ility,bi'gan to tell on his health, and as marched to Ambala, and there struck off
time wont on Im had many worries with the the rolls, and that the colours should be de-
court, of (liroclorH of the Kast India Com-
])any, for whom he had no allection, and who
iHMitnd liim with little con8idenition. On
1) Nov. IHIO 1h5 waR promoted lieutenant-
gMUiTiil. In July IH-i/ ho n'signed the go-
vornnwnt of Sind, and on 1 Oct. left India
livered to the loyal menof theNasiriGhurkha
battalion, who should in future be called the
66th or Ghurka regiment. About the same
time the regulation by which an allowance
was made to the sepoys for purchasing their
food was called in question.
for Muropi', Htaying «om(^ time at Nice witli ; brigadier-general in command
Hearst^, the
[ at Wazira-
liJH brotluT (h'orgt'. On his way to Eng-
lan<l, in May 1H|H, he paid a visit to Mar-
nhal Soult in Parin, and recalled Coruna. The
niarMlial paid him the highest compliment,
trlliiig him he had ntudied allhiR operations
in ()hina(!) an<l entirely approvtnl tnem. He ' Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.],
nu»t with a cordial reception, on arriving in Napier by the adjutan
London, from Wellington and Pind, and Lord dian army, with a recoi
Kllimlw^rough, whom, Htrango tosay, he had
iro mi't, though they hacl worked
ogethor in India.
bad, where the regulation was unknown,
deemed it unsafe to enforce it until it had
been carefully explained to the sepoys on
parade. Hearsey s opinion was endorsed
ny the divisional commander. Sir Walter
and was laid before
ijutant-general of the In-
recommendation that the
regulation should not be enforced. Lord
Dalhousie, the govemor-general, was on a
sea Toyage, and the members of the supreme
Napier
S3
Napier
council separated from the scene by journeys
of weeks. Napier therefore took upon him-
self the responsibility of suspending the re-
gulation pending a reference to the supreme
council. Greatly to his surprise, three
months later he received a severe reprimand
from the governor-general for exercising
powers which belonged to the supreme coun-
cil. Napier resigned. He left Simla on
16 Nov. 1850, ana went down the Indus. At
Haidarabad the sirdars collected for many
miles round, and presented him with a sword
of honour. At Bombay a public banquet
was given to him.
In March 1851 he was back in England.
He took a small property at Oaklands on the
Hampshire Downs, a few miles from Ports-
mouth. The disease which had settled on
his liver ever since his ride to Lahore in
1846 was making rapid strides; but he was
not a man to remain idle, and he commenced
a work entitled * Defects, Civil and Military,
of the Indian Government,* which he did not
live to complete, but which was eventually
edited and published by his brother William.
In February 18»52 he published a * Letter
on the Defence of England by Corps of
Volunteers and Militia,' which did some-
thing to prepare the way for the great volun-
teer movement of 1859. In spite of illness,
he took his place as one of the pall-bearers
at the Duke of Wellington's funeral, where
he caught a severe cold, which could not be
shaken off. He never recovered his health,
and died on 29 Aug. 1 853. He was buried in
the small churcliyard of the garrison chapel at
Portsmouth. His funeral was a private one,
but Lords Ellenborough and Ilardin^e and
many distinguished officers attended it, and
the whole garrison crowded to the grave.
On the north side of the entrance to the
north transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a
marble statue of Napier by G. G. Adams,
with the simple inscription of his name and
the words : * A prescient general, a beneficent
governor, a just man.* In Trafalgar Square,
London, is a colossal statue of Napier in
bronze, by the same sculptor, which was
erected by public subscription. By far the
larger number of subscribers were private
soldiers. A portrait of Napier, painted in
1853 by E. Williams, is in the possession of
Lady McMurdo; another, sketched in oils
by George Jones, R.A., is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London, having been pre-
sented by Napier*s widow.
Napier was essentially a hero. With his
keen, nawklike eye, aquiline nose, and im-
pressive features, his appearance exercised a
powerful fascination ; while his disregard of
luxiuy, simplicity of manner, careful atten-
tion to the wants of the soldiers under his
command, and enthusiasm for duty and right
won him the love and admiration of his men.
His journals testify to his religious convic-
tions, while his life was one long protest
against oppression, injustice, and wrong-
doing. Generous to a fault, a radical in poli-
tics yet an autocrat in government, hot-
tempered and impetuous, he was a man
to inspire strong affection or the reverse,
and his enemies were as numerous as his
friends.
Napier was twice married : first, in 1827,
to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Oakeley,
and widow of Francis John Kelly ; she died
on 31 July 1833. Secondly, m 1835, to
Frances, daughter of William Philips, esq.,
of Court Henry, Carmarthenshire, and widow
of Richard Alcock, esq., royal navy. She
survived him, and died on 22 June 1872.
Napier was the author of the following
works : 1. * Memoir on the lloads of Cepha-
lonia .... accompanied by Statistical Tables,
State of the Thermometer,' &c., 8vo, London,
1825. 2. *The Colonies; treating of their
value generally, of the Ionian Islands in par-
ticular .... Strictures on the Administra-
tion of Sir F. Adam,' 8vo, London, 1833.
3. * Colonisation, particularly in Southern
Australia; with some Remarks on Small
Farms and Overpopulation,' 8vo, London,
1835. 4. * Remarks on Military Law and
the Punishment of Flogging,' 8vo, London,
1837. 5. *A Dialogue on the Poor Laws,'.
1838 (?) 6. 'Lights and Shadows of Mili-
tary Life,' a volume containing translations
of Count A. de Vigny's * Servitude et Gran-
deur Militaires,' and Elzear Blase's * Military
Life in Bivouac, Camp, Garrison,' to which
were added essays by Napier, 12mo, London,
1840. 7. * A Letter to the Right Hon. Sir J.
Hobhouse ... on the Baggage of the In-
dian Army,' 3rd edit. 8vo, London, 1849;
4th edit, same date. 8. * A Letter on the
Defence of England by Corps of Volunteers
and Militia, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1852. 9. * De-
fects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Govern-
ment. . . . Edited (with a supplementary
chapter) by Sir W. F. P. Napier,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1853. 10. * William the Conqueror :
a Historical Romance . . . Sir W. N^apier,
editor,' 8vo, London, 1858. He also edited
* The Nursery Governess (with the addition
of two other stories),' London, 1834, 12mo,
WTitten by his first wife, Elizabeth Napier;
and contributed to * Minutes on the Resig-
nation of the late General Sir Charles Napier,'
London, 1854, 8vo. A compilation ol his
general orders issued between 1842 and 1847
was published in 1850 by Edward Green, and
' Records of the Indian Command of General
i
Sir 0. J. Nnpier, compriaintr all his General
Ordew, Remarks on Courle-Martiftl,&c, with
An Appendix containing Keparteof Speeches,
Copies of Letters . . . extracted from Con-
teraporaneoug Prints, by J. Mawaon,' ap-
peared at Calcutta in 1854.
[DeipatehM ; War OHIm ReeordB; India Office
Keeords; Worka by hi« hrothar, Sir W. F. P.
Napiar; Life by William Napiot Brace. I8S5:
Ufs hy Sir W. F. Butler, leau ; Corroelians of
ft fsvof tJie Errors mntained in Sir W. NapiacVi
tafs of Sir Chnrlee Napier, by O. Buist, 1S57;
Rtmarka on tbe Nntire Troops of the Indian
Army, and Notes oa certajn Paaaagts in Sir
Charloi Napier's Poslbnmous Work on the De-
fectA of the Indian QovernmeDt, by John Jacob,
C.B,, 18S4:&Fbw Brief Commenta on Sir Charles
Napiof'B Letter on the Bnggnffe of the Indian
AnnT, by Liputsnant-colonel W. Burton, 181S;
Sir Charlei Napier's Indian BBegageCorps; Re-
ply to Lieutsnant-eolouel Burton's Attack (i
pamphlet by tbe former). 18Sn ; Finlay's F
of Qrecee, vols. Ti. and rii.; Faar Famoiu
diori. by T. B. E. Bolmeg, 1 889; The Career
and Conduct of Sir ChnrleB Napier, the Con-
qa«ror of Scinde, by W. MacColl, 1857 : General
nJT C. J. Nnpier as Conqueror and Qoreraor of
adnde. by P. L. MacDoogall. 1860 ; History of
iho Ijidinn Adminiatratjon of Lord Ellenborongh,
wlitod by Lord Coleheatcr, 187*.] It. H. V,
NAPIER, DAVID (1790-1P69), marine
engineer, was bom in 1790, and with his
eouain, lUibert Napier (1791-1H76) [q. v.]
laid the foundation of the well-knowu firm
of Napier & Sods, abinbuilders and marinu
engineers, of Goyan, Olasgow. In 1818 he
was the first to introduce British coasting
■teamers as well m ateam-packeta for the
poat-ofiice sucvice. Ha was also the first
to eetablisli a regular steam communication
between Greenock and Belfast. For two
winters bis vessel, the Rob Roy, of about
DO tons burden and 30 borse-power, plied
with regularity between these ports, and
was then transferred to the English Chan-
nel to serve as a packet-boat between Dover
and Calais. ShottlyaftorwardsNapiercaused
An elaborate Tessel, named the Talbot, to he
built for bim, and, placing in ber two en-
gines of SO horse-power each, thus made
her the finest steam vessel of her tine. ITe
employed her in running between Uolybead
and Dublin. In 1822 he established a Tine of
Steam yeasels between Liverpool, Greenock,
and Glasgow, applying' to the purpose the
Robert Bruce, ot 1 M tons, with two 30-horBe-
power engines; theSuperb, of 240 tons, with,
two 35-horae-power engines; and the Eclipse,
of240ton8,withtwo 30- horse-power en gin ea.
In 1826 Napier constructed machinery for
the United Kingdom, the largest vessel yet
designed ; she was built by Mr. Steele of
Greenock, and was 100 feet long, 26^
beam, and 200 horse-power.
Napier inyented the steeple engine, which
was a great improvement on tbe side lever
as occupying much Seas apace, and waa one
of the first, if not the first, to try the appli-
cation of the surface condenser in marine
engines. Probably, with the exception of
Robert Napier, no man individually did more
to improve the steam navigation of the world.
For many years previous to bis deadibe lived
in retirement at Worcester. Late in Ufa
be proposed a plan for the removal of the
Glasgow sewage by means of barges, and
offered to subscribe 600'. towards testing the
scheme. He died at 8 Upper Phillimom|
(.iardens, Kensington, London, on 23 N<wJ-
1869, aged 79.
[Glasgow DailyHeralci. 27 Nov. 1889, pp.*. S;
Engineering, 3 Dec. 1869, p. 385 ; Illust. Lon-
don News, II Dec. 1889, p. 602.] G. 0, B.
NAPIER, EDWARD DELAVAL
HUNGERJ'ORD ELERS (1808-1870),
lieutenant-general and author, bom in 1808,
was elder son of Edward Elers, lieutenant in
tbe royal navy, who was grandson of Paul
Elers [see Elebs, John Philip], and died in
1814. lIiamother,Frances Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Lieutenant George Youngbusband,
R.N., married in 1815— after her first hiu-
band's death — Captain (afterwards Admu
Sir) Charles Napier [q. v.], who adopted 1
four children, the latter takii^ the name
N^ierin addition to that of Elers.
Edwardwaseducatedat the Royal Mill tarj"
CoUege, Sandhurst, and on 11 Aug. 182S was
appointed ensign in (he 46ch foot, in whioli
he became lieutenant on 11 Oct. 1826, and
captain on 21 June 1831. He aerved with
his regiment in India, and was present with
the nizam's subsidiary force at the siege of
Haidarabad in 1830. The regiment returned
home in 1833, and in 1836 Napier entered
the senior department of the Royal Military
Colle^, but left in 1837, before passing his
examination, on the regiment being ordered
to Gibraltar. He commanded the light
company for several years. While at Gibraltar
he made frequent exciu'sions into Spain and
Barbary in pursuit of field sports, and also
took a cruise iu his stepfBther's ship, the
Powerful, 84 guns, in which he visited Con-
stantinople and Asia Minor, and acquired a.
knowledge of Levantine countries, which led
to bis Bubsequent employment on special
service there. At this time he published
some 'Remarks on the Troad," which at-
tracted attention, and presented a highly
finished map of the locality, from his own
surveys, to the Royal Geographical Society,
1
Napier
55
Napier
London. He obtained his majority on 11 Oct.
18d9. When the British fleet was engaged
on the coast of Syria in 1840, Napier was
sent out with the local rank of lieutenant-
colonel and assistant adjutant-general, and
was despatched to the iNablous Mountains
to keep the Druse and Maronite chiefs firm
in their allegiance to the sultan. In the
depth of winter, which was very severe in the
mountains, he collected a force of fifteen
hundred irregular cavalry, whom he declared
to be ' as ruffianly a lot of cut- throats as ever a
Christian gentleman had command of,' with
which he watched Ibrahim Pasha, the leader
of the Egyptians, who had opened hostilities
with the Turks, so closely that Ibrahim
retreated through the desert east and south
of Palestine instead of occupying Jerusalem
and ravaging the settled country round about
as he had intended ; but Napier s cut-throats,
coming suddenly upon an outpost of Ibra-
him's cavalry, shortly afterwams decamped,
leaving Napier and three other Europeans to
themselves. Napier repaired to the Turkish
headquarters, where he was appointed mili-
tary commissioner, but the convention of
Alexandria put an end to the war. In
January 1S41 Napier was despatched to bring
back the chiefs of the Lebanon, whom Ibra-
him Pasha had sent to work in the gold
mines of Sennaars, a service he successfully
completed. He had not long rejoined the
46th at Gibraltar when he was despatched
to Egypt by the foreign office to demand the
release of the Syrian troops detained by
Mahomet Ali, and to conduct them to Bey-
rout. In this mission he was also successful.
It occupied him from May to September 1841,
during which time the plague was raging in
Alexandria. He escaped the pestilence, but
contracted the seeds of ophtnalmia, which
caused him much suffering in after years. For
his services in Syria and Egypt he was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel from 31 Dec. 1841,
and received the Syrian medal and a gold
medal from the Sultan. Being reported
medically unfit to accompany his regiment
to the West Indies, he retired on half-pay
imattached in 1843, and afterwards resided
some time in Portugal. In 1846 he was sent
to the Cape with other special service field
officers to organise the native levies, and
commanded bodies of irregulars during the
Kaffir war of 1846-7. He became brevet-
colonel, while still on half-pay, on 20 June
1854. Admiral Sir Charles Napier, then in
command of the Baltic fleet, applied to Lord
Harding for the services of his stepson
as British military commissioner with the
French force in the Baltic under General
Baraguay d'Hillier8,but the letter was never
answered, and Napier's applications for em-
ployment in the Crimea were not accepted.
With characteristic energy he did much
good work during the firat winter in the
Crimea in collecting funds for warm clothing
for the troops, and personally superintending
its shipment. He became a major-general on
26 Oct. 1868, was appointed colonel of the 61 st
regiment in 1864, was promoted to lieutenant-
general on 3 Oct. 1864, and transferred to
the colonelcy of his old corps, the 46th, on
22 Feb. 1870.
Napier married in 1844 Ellen Louisa,
heiress of Thomas Daniel, of the Madras civil
service, by whom he had two children. He
died at Westhill, Shanklin, Isle of Wight,
on 19 June 1870, aged 63.
Napier was a man of literary and artistic
ability, and a frequent and very practical
writer in the public press and elsewhere on
professional topics. Besides contributing to
the magazines, chiefly 'Bailey's' and the
* United Service Magazine,' for over twenty
years, he was author of the following works :
1. 'Scenes and Sports in Foreign Lands,'
2 vols. 1840. 2. 'Excursions on the Shores
of the Mediterranean,' 2 vols. 1 842. 3. ' Remi-
niscences of Syria,' 1843. 4. ' W^ild Sports
in Europe, Asia, and Africa,' 1844. 5. * Ex-
cursions in South Africa, including a History
of the Cape Colony' ('Book of tne Cape'),
1849. 6. ' Life and Correspondence of Ad-
miral Sir Charles Napier,' 1862.
[Hart's Army Lists; Life of Admiral Sir
Charles Napier, London, 1862 ; Memoir in Col-
bum's United Service Mag., August 1870.]
H. M. C.
NAPIER, FRANCIS, seventh Lord
Napier (1768-1823), bom at Ipswich on
23 Feb. 1768, was eldest son of William,
sixth lord Napier, who from 17 Jan. 1763
until his death on 2 Jan. 1776 was adjutant-
general of the forces in Scotland, by his wife,
Mainie (or Marion Anne), fourth daughter
of Charles, eighth lord Cathcart. He entered
the army on 3 Dec. 1774 as ensign in the
31st regiment of foot, and on 21 March 1776
obtained a lieutenancy in the same regiment.
Having accompanied his regiment to Canada
imder General Burgoyne, he was one of those
who surrendered to the American general,
Gates, at Saratoga on 16 Oct. 1777. For sLx
months he was detained a prisoner at Cam-
bridge, but obtained permission to return to
Europe on giving his parole not to serve in
Ajnerica until regularly exchanged. This
took place in October 1780. On 7^'ov. 1779
he purchased a captain's commission in the
35th foot, which, at the peace in 1783, was
reduced to half-pay. On 31 May 1784 he
?\aDie:
7. ■ . T-T- Napu::. VI ■
.'"Hi-.-.-" illli IIj >'
- - - ^ . =v' •^- ■-■ .'
- -^ ,•*•»■.■ -
. - ■- - ,*• *■ I' ■ ■
_ . - , .i 'U. 'i- *
— . • — t- "V ' ",
^- ' • ' ■ ™p
: \
^ \
'.*»-
V " " ^' ■ * _ . ^ ■ •
^^V »» %.vw.% ..... ^ _ .._?'. L- . .- _
..• \i».\. ^ ->-*'* * "^^ - ^i. :^^2 y -z^'i^zz.~:z±. A : ".L.-^ "wi.* --fn
ik ^*^^ .1-- -■^- -.-..• •
Napier
57
Napier
on the staff of Lord Carhampton, the Irish
commander-in-chief. When the troubles
broke out in 1798, Napier did not fly, like
most of the gentry, but fortified his mansion
at Celbridge, Kildare,and armed his sons and
servants. Eventually he removed his family
to Castletown. He commanded a yeomanry
corps in the rebellion. Marquis Comwallis
appointed him comptroller of army accounts
in Ireland; and Napier, a man of varied
attainments, set to work loyally to reduce
to order the military accounts, which were
in disgraceful contusion. He became a
brevet-colonel on 1 Jan. 1800. He died of
consumption on 13 Oct. 1804 at Clifton, Bris-
tol. There is a memorial slab in the Red-
lands Chapel there.
Napier married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of Captain Robert Pollock, by whom he had
several children, all of whom, together with
their mother, died in America, with the ex-
ception of Louisa Mar}', wlio survived and
died unmarried on 2(5 Aug. 1856 ; secondlv,
the Lady Sarah Bunburv, fourth daugh-
ter of the second Duke of Richmond [see
Leitnox, Charlks, second Duke of Rich-
mond, Len'Nox, and Aubigxy]. At the
age of seventeen she captivated the youth-
ful George III, and it was thought would
have become queen. Horace Walpole speaks
of her as bv fur the most charming of the ten
noble maidens who bore the bride's train at
the subsequent marriage of the king with
Charlotte of Mecklenburg on 8 Sept. 1761
{LetterSy iii. 374, 4.*i2 ; Jesse, Meinoirs of
George III, i. 64-9; Thackeray, Four
Georgefi). She married in 1762 Sir Charles
Thomas Bunbury, M.P., the well-known
racing baronet, from whom she was divorced
in 17/6. By her marriage with Napier she
had five sons and three daughters, among
the former being the distinguished soldiers
Charles James Napier fq. v.], George Thomas
Napier "^q.v.l and William Francis Patrick
Napier [q. v.], and the historian, Henry Ed-
ward Napier [q. v.l George III settled 1,000/.
a year on her ana her children at Napier's
death. Lady Sarah, who had been long
totallv blind, died in London in 1826, a^ed
88. She was said to be the last surviving
great-granddaughter of Charles II.
[Burke's Peerage, under * Napier of Mer-
chistoun ' and * Richmond and Lennox ; ' Napier's
Life and Opinions of Sir Charles James Napier,
i. 47-55; PasMiges in Early Military Life of
Sir George Thomas Napier, p. 24 ; Army Lists ;
Jesse's Life and Reign of Geo. Ill, vol. i. ;
Walpole'e Letters, vols, iii-ix.] H. M. C.
NAPIER, Sib GEORGE THOMAS
(1784-1856), general and governor of the
Cape of Good Hope, second son by his
second wife of Colonel George Napier
Sq. v.], was born at Whitehall, London, on
to June 1784. Unlike his elder brother
Charles, he was a dunce at school. On 25 Jan.
1800 he was appointed cornet in the 24th
light dragoons (disbanded in 1802), an Irish
corps bearing * Death or Glory' for its motto,
in which he learned such habits of dissipation
that his father speedily effected his transfer
to a foot regiment. He became lieutenant on
18 June 1800, and was placed on half-pay of
the 46th foot in 1802. He was brought into
the 52nd light infantry in 1803,'became cap-
tain on 5 Jan. 1804, and served with the regi-
ment under Sir John Moore at Shornclilie,
in Sicily, Sweden, and Portugal. He was a
favourite with Moore from the first, and one
of his aides-de-camp at Coruna. Through
some mistake he was represented in the army
list as having received a gold medal in Fe-
bruary 1809 for the capture of Martinique, at
which action he was not present. He served
with the 52nd in the Peninsular campaigns of
1809-11. At Busaco he was wounded slightly
when in the act of striking with his sword
at a French grenadier at the head of an op-
posing column. He and his brother William
were two out of the eleven officers promoted
in honour of Massena's retreat. He became an
effective major in the 52nd foot in 1811, and
volunteered for the command of the stormers
of the light division at the assault on Ciudad
Kodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812. John Gurwood
[q. v.] of the 52nd led the forlorn hope. Napier
on this occasion lost his right arm, which he
had had broken by a fragment of shell at Casal
Novo three days'before (Gurwood, Welling-
ton Deapntches, v. 473-7, 478). Napier re-
ceived a brevet lieutenant-colonelcv and a
gold medal. lie went home, married his first
wife, and was appointed deputy adjutant-
general of the "iork district, tie rejoined
the 52nd as major at St. Jean de Luz at the
beginning of 1814, and was present with it at
Orthez, Tarbes, and Toulouse. Immediately
after the latter battle he was appointed lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 71st highland light in-
fantry, which he brought home to Scotland.
On 25 July the same year he was appointed
captain and lieutenant-colonel 3rd foot guards
(Scots guards), in which he served until
19 April 1821, when he retired on half-pay
of the late Sicilian regiment. He was made
C.B. on 4 June 1815, became a brevet-colonel
on 27 Aug. 1825, major-general 10 Jan. 1837,
K.C.B. 10 July 1838, colonel Ist West India
regiment 29 Feb. 1844, lieutenant-general
9 Nov. 1846, general 20 June 1854. He had
the Peninsular gold medal for Ciudad Rodrigo,
and the silver medal and four clasps.
Napier was governor and commander-in-
Napier 5^ Napier
I'iiti't' :it rlit' Cipe ■»!* t i'od Hope :r m. t- ' ►•^t. '}r -sjL.mizni'i .-v "tie trrombv-iFenenl and
\s:\T 10 \\1 IW. l**4^3. He 'niorcrti -tie lirorvrnrds 'n ',k' ^rnnflrnc 'ip betbm the Lords
iibtilitmn -it* ?lavi»rv. .Lb« tils tie! inland -m- f.\ti. >taTe P^ptr*. Dom. L^J4U, pp. 55, LliO.
in'ii. ii'pt'iidinir :'i»r »v.>iomai r!?r»»nue m rne -1:5 ». ' 'n. Jl • »<:r. .i^ -vTid ►^iected >LP. tor
riwiiii!isi liitiei*. ;iiid mii^l 'lie ''^i-^nv :br McLcombe Ilciti.s. .md .n .rime l*M. iiavinir
iniirlv "i^'vi'ii yi'urs ^vitiioiir :i Ivarfir Tar. made ud peace ir vioiirr. iie "ivaa created a
111' 'UMii ;iilrT:u'limeiii i»t*t"nx»psri> P-rr XiitaL "iTiitfhi: ind l 'lamner . Metcajife- i?'W« '»/'
:iiiu i!n' UiH'n« wi'w driven mr n' :iiar "t^r- KninhU, p. iLHi i. Hie HuiLse of Commons.
niitrv linn til: lii* Lr«>vi»niiueiir ^^ Ann. Rr*i. javin^r .nedecrnailv -iimmoned him. ro at-
I ^\'2 ; ^l^M^nl 13, /iittfit'i* hi Si,ur.h . i/rrca. ml. :. ; 'end :n lii* pLice :n .ridv iind :i(rain in * Jcrober
Vrti-r Ins n»iuni \ii l>44 N.-ipier n?.-?id'jd I.t54i'. irriei^i 'har ke *)e -lent :br :iB a deiin-
rliii'iU :il Nic«*. IvinirCIiiirles AibeiT 'irer»»ii luenr -n 1- N'"\-. ^f.'immoru' Jimmals, ii.
iiiiii i ln' »Miium;iiid ■»£ rlie Sirt.iinian irmv, 'x**'>, ^J4. ^4-">i. ' >n ■') Jan. L^j-W lie was
wliK-liUtMUvliiied. .Vih'rClidlianwailaVfipier required "o lend oi.Hj/. Tor rhe serrice ot
wits piiipoM'^l tor the rhu'l'command ;n InLiia. pariiament ' in. .1. Uiif. "lut as he did noc
• liui thoujjiii. in i*«»nmn»u with the TH^npie of •ompiT-. iireori-.n;* Ten? ^ven :n .ipprehend
Mii^-liiiid. that it lwloiiir»Hi by riirhr "o -iii liim -n 10 ApnL /^. iii. :>». Ar lenirrh he
bi'tt(li«^r i'hjirU**.* lit* dietl ar Lieueva ■)n -ienr a Icrter -xpniasinij his readiness ri»
Mi S'pl. IS.V*. Napier inarri'-Hi, drsr. in maiie l ij'^nrnbution* wiiereup'Jn the »!om-
^s I Vt. I>^l*J. Map.r«rL'r. tlaiiirhrer ■>f .Jnhn niuna. 'n JH M-iv. vore«i "iiar his attendance
Trnix "l^''»'*U»*w : -i<H.'<uidly,iii l>'>iK FrancHs .n rii^* aouse V ii?pense<i -ritfa, 'o rhe end
Piiiiiibrii. oldi'St. daiiirhter <U* II. W. Blen- -bar "le diL'u: "j^rr-^r ftirrher rheir interests
I • , I %\ I •, lii t d widow I ) t" Willi am P'^n ' W "i- : n ' he '."^untrr •id. li i . 1 U5 : T inner .V-S.
I iiiiii V iMioitiiiii nt" b*awU»v Court, ' »x:*«^aUhire. Ixii. !." n n. Aa a ■.'•immisisioner t'mra rhe kinu",
\\\ hi i iii'"*i wilo \w liad' r\vi> dauirhtrrs and Napier, lionir Tirii Sir .!Lntht>ny .Vshiny
ibmi' .oii^ { bobiio General Thoma:9 OmnLly C.^oper :md Sir Ji'tm Heie. ;iddre'««*ed a let-
Nju»h-i. i'.l*., '^•mo time «>t the Late Cape :er m '■) Aac. "'» "he mavnr and c^irporation
iii«>iiiiirtl rilbMiiiMi : 1. apraiu John Moore of Dnrckester. Dorwt, unrng "he iurreniier
NiuiKM, o''iid rt«i;itneiir. who die<.l in >ind Ln of '■he town i fb. Ixii. 1*17 . Pae common:?
I Mil. oiil iJoiii'nd William GnUij Emilius retaliared mi -L* Jan. 1»>44 bv votimr him
N.ipH'i, iiov% ojlnnrl of rhe hLinir 'i L>wn >cot- incapable ^i '*itt:nir ' lurinji * his parliament '
ii.ib lUmU'rfi-H iliiti' '-.'"'th fiH>r ). i Oimmonn' Jfuni'tiif, iii. .$74 '. lie deemed
NiiPirr wn»lo fur his childn*n * Pa^saifes In it pndenr ro make his submission to the
i». I'.'juU Mdiiarv Life of iJeneral Sir <f. T. pa
parliament >n 'JO Sept.. wiien he took the
NAMWfti ^*" OKUARD (I«Od-H7:5», p. lOHlj. Duri n c the Co mm- ^n wealth Xapier
■avttiu^ tHi|ilU«Hl at Steeple, Dors«?t., on i.-» <uiil to have st^nt by Sir Gilljert Tayl'^r
wfTv** ^**^^ ^** Adwt son of Sir Na- o<)<V. to trharl^'* II. tayl«>r detained 'the
JkL^ui *SMiiur» uf More Crichel, in the same mon»»y. and f.»r his dishi)ne!«ty he was prose-
■^Jiri \>v KllMiMh, dau|;hter and heiress ciite<i by Napi»'r after the Kestoration. In
gj tAh ChiHwii of Uyde, in the 1*1*; 9^' P'^r- December \*d^'2 he was appointed with eleven
\ iHv»v****'**» l^rMft^ 3rd ed. iiL 1J5). others a commissioner for discovering all
iubttHt Nawor C«i. U»l*5) Jl- ^-l ^'^^^ ^^^ waste lands belonirinjj to the crown in
SySwik*^ kiiwrt Napier (161 1-16*?*3) twenty-three parishes in Dorset i CaL State
lli» brother. During his father's Pnper\ Pom. ltiH;i-4, pp. 4:3, SI. 655).
\^^ h
.Sir U*H>i>tv Hastings, in pressing without f**e. He ^entertained the king and
**^a*^lk* ll*W|C** service, but was not | queen at More Crichel. when the court re-
A^^ mwHW^^* ^"^^'^f^ ^y ^^^ lord- moved to .Sali'^bury on account of the plague
^***^^ |52Jjlilu# Howard." second earl in 1665. Napier died at More Crichel on
g^jWP* rV^ln^ re|K>rted his remissness 14 May 1673, and was boried in Minteme
^fc^l^ fcfcfc ^<» accordingly ordered to i Churcli, Dorset (^UrrcHisre,
ir. 483). By
Napier 59 Napier
his wife, Margaret (d. 1660), daughter and diacoveries regarding paraflin, attended the
co-heiieas of John CoUes of Barton, Somer- classes in Glasgow of Professor Thomas
set, he left one sorriving son. Sir Nathaniel Graham, who was later master of the mint.
Napier [q.T.]> "^^ ^^'^ daughters. Subsequently Napier went to England, and
[Visitation of Corset, 1628 (Harl. 8oc.). p. ^"^ several years in London and Swansea.
74; Barke'a Extinct Baronetage; will registered About 1849-50 he returned to Glasgow,
in P. C. C. 128, Pye.] G. O. where he became closely associated with
NAPIER, HENRY EDWARD (1789- f"''^"?"'* «>Uege and the technical sdiool
1863). historian, bom on 5 March 1789, was founded byJamw Young ; he died at Both-
sonof Colonel George Napier [q. v.], younger "^^^^ <>? ^ "^: ^^•, . „ , , ™ ^
brother of Sir Charfes James "Napiirfq. v.], „^T' ^^; ]: •^,^'5?l2l«F*'S*'^
conqueror of Scinde, of Sir Geo?ge Tfiomw Jf^^^^^^^A^^il^^t.^^*^ ediU876). 2. 'A
Napier [q. v.], governor of the Ca^ of Good ?^"'j'„°' ^^^^^I^^T^'o^.^T' ^^^
Hope, J^d of Sir William FranSs Patrick ^^^ *f a "i?/^' ^^^'^ir ^; T^|«^?f ""^
Napier [q. v.], historian and general. He Workers and Artificers m Metal,' 1866, 12mo.
entered the Rbyal Naval Acadlmy on 6 May f; ^^*i''T?.° ^f^i^ 'J?. H«tOE»<^-^«r
1803, and, embarking on 20 Sept. 1806 on *1°'>*.' ?^^ «^'*- \^19' !««»• J', ?J?J*' *°^
board the Spencer, 7% guns, was present in ^i?'^«*°«^ J«^*?« t<>.P»rtid^: G}!^^,
the expedition agiJnst Copenhagen in 1807, i^'^'^^S'.-^V^^'^'K'^JT^f'^'J'JS.A??**''*
and asSsted at tfie destruction of Fleckero^ ^™«'' ^dmbur^, 1874, 8vo. /. 'FoUdore;
Castle on the coast of Norway. From 1808 ?' SupewtitionslBebefs in the West <rf Scot-
fdllSU he served in the East Indies, and ^dwith.n this Century,' Pjudey, 1879, 8vo.
on 4 May 1810 received his commission as g^ this last work Napier wm behest remem-
lieutenant. On 7 June 1814 he was promoted ^"^•. JV« ^ admirable example of folklore
to the command of the Goree, 18 g^ins, and, of a distnct, honestly collected, and narrated
soon after removing to the Rileman, 18 without ostentation. It is mvaluable to any
. — . A,. . .Tj„_ui„ *: »_t...!.*„j Student of Scottish folklore. He also con-
pay, naving previously declined a piece oi j ", --—._.. -~ , • "• — »
plite whict Ld been voted to hinTfor his and numerous others to the Gks^ow Phdo-
Jure in the conduct of convoys between the ^^P'^^f ^^ ^pciet/s ^Proc^ingsJ (cf. The
port of St. John's, New Brunswick, and Cas- ^^^ Societies Cat of Scienttfic Papers).
tine. On 31 Dec. 1830 he was gazetted to ^ *J.«^ published additions to Byrnes
the rank of captain, and was put on half-pay. ' P«^ctical Metal-worker's A^wtant, 18W,
His chief claim to notice is that he wis ®^?;. "^^ .'""'^T'l^S^i MacArthur's ' Anti-
the author of 'Florentine History from the ^"'i'? of Arran, 1861, 8vo.
earliest Authentic Records to the Accession [Brit. Mus. Cat.; AUibone's Diet, of EngL
of Ferdinand the Third, Grandduke of I^t.; Athenseum, 1884. ii. 810; other neiropaper
Tuscany,' six vok., 1846-7, a work showing °°li??'^Pf^°*ir™t^^']^^^ ^^^r.
much independence of judgment and vivacity , Jl^^^ ^L •" ??ER, JOHN (1650-
of style, but marred by prolixity. He was l^J^), laird of Merohiston, inventor of loga-
elected a fellow of the Royal Societv on "^^^'^^ TIS I^K^^^Jif?* ^^ °/ Sir Archibald
18 May 1820, and died at 62 Cadogan Place, Napier (1534-1 6(^) [q. v.], by his first wife,
London on 13 Oct. 1853 Janet Both well. He was bom in 1550, before
He married on* 17 Nov. 1823 Caroline his father had completed his sixteenth year,
Bennet, a natural daughter of Charles Len- ?^ Merchiston Castle, near Edinburgh. There
nox, third duke of Richmond : she died at ^® ^^?^e/ ^^^n? ^i\ childhood with his
Florence on 5 Sept. 1836, leaving three chil- youthfulfatherandmother,a younger brother
^^Yen. rrancis,and a sister Janet. The only brother
r/^'T^ » XT 1 «. 1^. , ^. ,«.^ of his mother, Adam Bothwellfq.v. J, elected
K?^^! ^^"^1?.'?^^-^^ £*f ^®*^' bishop ofOrkney in 1559, wrote to lis father
p. 804; Gent. Mag. 1864. pt. ii. p. 90.] on SDec. 1560,^Iprayyou,8ir, to send John
u. c. jj. ^Q ^YiQ schools either to France or Flanders,
NAPIER, JAMES (1810-1884), dyer and for he can learn no good at home.' This
antiquary, was bom at Partick, Glasgow, in advice was afterwards followed. In the be-
June 1810, and started life as a * draw-boy ' pnning of 1561 the bishop executed a will
to a weaver. Subsequently he became an m favour of his nephew, but nothing came
apprentice dyer, and, being interested in of it, as he subsequently married and had a
chemistry, he with David Livingstone [q. v.] son (Makk Napier, Memoirs, p. 63, &c.)
and James Yoiing [q. ▼.], celebrated for his At the age of thirteen John went to St.
Xapier
i- -::.• :"—- . :':.r '.ir.ii ;: El-r-nWlie, Gartnt-?,
, . . ^ ^* : -v . ..r N -.: i-.ra'.-; r-rOrivr'1'the landsfif M»T-
• :- ;.-:•: - •" :. •v.*Li-»: -^vr ani the Pultrielands;
. -i lil: ■".- lir. :* :' Arlrrwnan. \o., half th*.*
. - '. •.- > : ii --kv. Tl :■■=:. xc, with the hou-o of
- 1 .1::..-: il-; 'L-- :L ri ■:'::■.•.• lamls of I 'alzi*.'-
^ ^ ^ ■ 1.: :: . "■;; ir. 1 :;.r *.ir. !» t' Aiiohiiilcsh.* The
• -. '. .-7 :.* .:" ill •'..•- 1:L!: :» >iiVr thii*»» in o^n-
;- — ■ .-.: :"t- •a.i.- r---.rvvi ::• >j: Archibald and
< \. - 7'.. . r/.r ^-.ir-.j :!.u> pr-ividnd for, xh}
■ 1 I •_: ■.:?_■- :'.".l w.. .1. an 1 N;ij'l«.r and his wile
■. :■. • ""' 1 •-. *!.• Ir J r 'J- rty. A ea-:l»*. b»MU-
. .., . ■■- - ■■...•■ -." :j.'- : Ti :!.'• I'.-ir.k* <.if th- Mndrii-k,
, ■ .- 1: J.' « T-r:nrs w:::i jar.lt-n, orchard,
.•..'. '.- ;:;■ v*: i: w;iii.-imjdtrT»-d in l'>71,
«... » ■••.--::■•■. a m'mIiiT :r-. l -t->ri»» bearing'
:.■ . **.7. { r-^'.TVTi] i:i a wall of •«ne
..".■..:■.:'* ■::' :.!! a:";ic--n^ mill. Two
. ' : •:". 'l.* L. ■.':!■? li:iVf b-'.-n r».'cently
^ ■- - :1- 1--.--. :r.:i. mil th»-.-e an? n-'W
- ' ? 1- r--::.!i i'.::s 'if Napi^^rV hum".
. . ---■•• -i I- 'f ::.v Kndrick wa* a
. ■■.•. '1. ■ 1: •Sra::<!ical Arcinint <»f
^ '.' \- ■ :"7' r»cr!s that r lie clack
- ■• '.. J--. i'"y 'ii-V-irb-.d NapiiT, and
■ •. -.11 - ru-'iin' s d-sip_* ih»' millt-r
•■..11 " *!:..: :'iv train 'if his idi.-as
.:-.■• 77;:;*- 1. Ili-s r'sid»*nCM jit
- .-. - ■ 1- ; : ■ ::: l-'C-'i t'> i<.>J**, wh»ii
: '.. " ;..''.;7 ii.it liim in ]». i>seS'«ion
^ -• • 0>:lv. r war«K tlu* fnd 'if
X " ...:.-: 'V ' c.iil'iri n. hi?* wi!^'
. '. ' ^ :' '. ^ ■.-.!■.' 'y ii:-.in'i»-d Aprn*"S,
:" >.: .' 111.- I'L.-h liii uf (^'ruiulix,
1
./ ■ T.v/y i^f hi- fathiT-in-law,
^ < ■ . X «." ^' \\v, invv'lvv I XapitT in
-. I:: r-briiary 1-V.»J :J the
^ . . :.-. '.■ 'v; :is M^- Spiiiiish IViank-*'
. .. ., s '. ■■ :. .:: l riiUhnlni. Mht* kin;r's
* > '■. II,* was d.fi'ply impli-
. -^ '\ ". :'•' p *pi-h I'lirl.s An^iis,
-:■ ... li • lunj". (li^inclmea to
\ -■■.■>. l-'>:r.«l thiit tho Ci>n-
^ » . X. • ■ 1 "v . ■.■■ ;l: "f thowavfnratinio.
.• ■\ .:••..> r.tly. a b'Midnf caution
, . . ^ ,.<,-. A.-s *-:'.ud, on 1**^ July and
" 1^ » ^ V » ' ■ * ;'■••. \|>r and another, tliat
A!*^^ • ■ ' . ^ * .* ■— ■ -Liv-: ::c-furilithi.-ri"alni,
^^'^*" ^ o ■ •• ' * . . . ' ^ •••.■.''.>' v'<5 liconci.', sliall do
'i . » * ' . . •'•■!■.> TTv.r* *:v, tlu- realm, or
i^ ■ . ••,'••. . /»r ;. iniy Ojunnl, v.
. \ • ' ■ ^ v' * ■••..■••. I :1::' v.irls. howt?vor. re-
V" "v v' ■•■'•■,.•■' ■-■•.TV. Acc«>rdin;rlv, a small
\J. . '« * * '" . . ... ..f ^•. •...-. •uis.-'i'^ntTs of the church
».'-'. I- " ' * ■ .'.«..: '.'•..• \.:' to Jtslburirh in October,
—••1.1 /Mr >i'ivdy trial and puni.-shraent.
V^ • ■•" 1 *J v' \ .».?.• vVi • • i::cdcrii:icswas,accordinirtoHymer
V : V**''-^ \?::;k\ \^ • '•-■ ■• '^:. l'^-^ ^vi. ^^. 'the lainl of
Vv?^S* ■•^' ;■ '-"'^'a^Hismw"' Maikm*iou youngt< that is John Kapier,
Napier
6i
Napier
who is thus reDresented as urging the king
to take proceeaings against his father-in-
law {MetnoirSf p. 162). Calderwood (Hist,
Church of Scotl. 1678, p. 292) calls the de-
puty, however, * the Laird of Merchistoun,'
that is, Napier*8 father.
As a landlord Napier also had his troubles.
There had been disputes of long standing,
occasionally leading to violence (see Beg.
Mag. Sig. 2 Nov. 1«583), between his
father's tenants of Calziemuck and the Gra-
hams of Boquhopple and other feuars of
neighbouring lands in Menteith. In August
1591 matters came to a crisis, with reference
to the ploughing and sowing by Napier's
tenants of land which the feuars alleged to be
commonalty ; and on the 20th of that month
Napier, who appears to have managed the
Menteith property for his father, wrote to
him from Keir describing how the feuars had
summoned him and his tenants to find law
burrows (i.e. sureties that they would not
harm the person or property of the com-
plainers) and had put an arrestment on their
crops, *so that there is certainly appear-
ance of cummer to fall shortly betwixt them
and our folks.' As he had no mind 'to
mell with na sik extraordinar doings,* he
prayed his father to find caution for him in
a thousand merks {Memoirs^ p. 148). This
was accordingly done on 23 Aug". (Iteg.
l^rivy Council, iv. 073). Disputes net ween
the same parties were repeated in 1611,1012,
and 1613 (ib. vols. ix. and x.), but at length
on 14 Juno 1016 Napier obtained a disposi-
tion of the lands of Boquhopple in favour of
himself and his son Kobert (Douglas, Peer-
agej ii. 291). In July 1594 he entered into
a curious contract with Robert Lo^an of
Restalrig. The document is in Napier's
handwriting throughout. After referring
to divers old reports of a treasure hidden
in Logan's dwelling-place of Fast Castle,
he agreed to go thither, and * by all craft and
ingyne endeavour to find the same, and by
the grace of God, either shall find it, or make
sure that no such thing is there so far as
his utter diligence may reach.' Should the
treasure be found, Napier was to have a
third as his share, and he further bargained
that lx>gan was himself to accompany him
back to Edinburgh to insure his safe return
without being robbed, a contingency not
unlikely if the laird of Restalrig were absent
and free to give a hint to his retainers that
money might be got by robbery {MejnoirSf
p. 220). That Napier's experience of Logan
was unsatisfactory seems proved by the terms
of a lease granted by him at Gartnes, on
14 Sept. 1^6, in which it was exnressl^
stipulated that the lessee should neitner di-
rectly nor indirectly suffer or permit any
person bearing the name of Logan to enter
into possession. At the same time a like ex-
ception was made with reference to Napier'a
nearest neighbour at Ghirtnes, Cunningham
of the house of Drumquhassil, with whom he
had a dispute respecting crops in 1591 (ib,
pp. 148, 223). Towards the close of 1600 his
half-brother Archibald was murdered by the
Scotts of Bowhill, and Napier and his father
had much trouble in restraining the dead
man's family from taking the law into their
own hands (^ffiwoir*, p. 302; PiTCAiRN,CrtW
Trials, ii. 339 ; Iteg. Privy Council, vi. 259,
267). On 30 April 1601 he became cautioner
for his father's brother, Andrew Napier,
'touching the mass which was said in his
house' {Iteg. Privy Council, vi. 632). On
11 March 1602 he brought a complaint
against the provost and baillies of Edin>
burgh that they had caused * build scheillis
and ludgeis to their seik personis infectit
with the nest upoun the said complenaris
yairdis of nis proper lands of the schenis ^
{ib. vi. 359). On 20 Jan. 1604 Napier's
turbulent neighbours, AUaster McGregor of
Glenstrae, Argyllshire, and four of the Mac-
gregor clan, were brought to trial at Edin-
burgh for making a raid on their foes the
Colquhouns, and Napier was one of the assize
of fifteen persons who found them guilty of
capital crimes {Crim. Trials, ii. 430). On
30 July 1605 he and another were named
arbitrators by Matthew Stewart of Dunduft"
concerning the slaughter of his brother {Iteg,
Pri^y Council, vii. 106).
^ On Sir Archibald's death, on 15 May 1608,
Napier, who came into full possession of the
family estates, at once took up his abode in
the castle of Merchiston. Ilis position as
laird was first publicly recognised by the
lords of the privy council on 20 May, when
he was appointed a commissioner to fix the
price of boots and shoes twice a year for
iSdinburgh {ib. viii. 93). A bitter quarrel fol-
lowed between Napier and his half-brother
Alexander and his naif-sisters as to their re-
spective rights over the family property (Me~
moirs, p. 317). Alexander disputed Napier's
title to the lands of Over-Merchiston, and a
long litigation, which was not concl uded until
9 June 1613, was necessary before Napier was
served heir to that property (ib. p. 313). In
another dispute regarding the temd sheafs of
Merchiston, the privy council was informed
on 1 Sept. 1608 that Napier and his relatives
each intended 'to convoke their kin and
friends and such as will do for them in arms,
for leading and withstanding of leading of
the said teinds/ Consequently the lords ap-
pointed William Napier of Wrichtishousia
Xapier 62 Napier
as a neutral penoa to Lead and xZjjuk zhe ^ariyinlo^ In hudedicaCLoac<> JamesVI,
said teinds in nis own bamvapi < Riy. Pricy da:ed :29 Jan. I->9-'2-4. Napier arsred tiie king
Councils Tiii. 159k and Napit^r. in a Wrt^r M ^/ett 'that jiutice be done afain^t the ene-
to his son. expn^^ded hinuelf aarUded wich mie^ ot <>3d's chorch,' and coonselled him
this arran^ment i Memoirs, p. 315 •. 'to reform the universal enormities of hia
In l^LU Xapier sold the PulthrLinds to eountrv. and first to begin at hi:» own house,
Nisbet of Dean for seventeen hundreii merlu Tarn i I y. and court/ The volume includes nine
(^Doi'GLas.Prtreij^^.ii. i*01 »: ami ro protect hii piures -jf Entriiah verse by himself. It met
property at Gartner he enter»ii. loa J4 Dec. with success at home and abroad (MeTnoirt,
lt>ll, into an a^r^iement with Campbtrll of p.oiltjr. In loOD MichlelPanneel produced a
Law*rr$. StirLLn/. and hid brothers that * if Dutch translation, and this reached a second
thtr Macs?*«^r« ^r other hieland broken men edition m l»iiJ7. In ItJOi the work appeared at
frhoull :r: :::>[-; h.\A lands in Lennox or Men- La R<3che]Ie ina French version, by Georges
teiTL.' *.!-: Ci::ip bells j^iioiild do their utmost Thoms<?n. revised by Napier, and that also
to y\izlh'z. :iiH:m < Mffnujir^, p. 3J6 l went through several editions 1 1603, 1605,
A z^az. ".:' ^c^iiie intellect ual interests and and Ir^?). A new editiim of the English
frrvri: T^r»ari--*7. Xapirr. a.-* a landowner, ori^rinal was called tor in 1611. when it was
un'^'i r.rLti-irri.'.Li* attention to agriculture, revwed and corrected by the author, and
w:..:r)L- '/TB-.r-a' 'o tiie disturbed *tare of the enlarged by the addition of* A Resolution of
c— --"irT. x^- lu A 10-:^ ebb, result iniT in ere- certain Doubts pnjponed by well-affected
*^-r:i: *..ar*,>,7 ji (inm and cattle. He ap- brethren:' this app^ured simoltaneously at
I'AT^ *o Li?-: ifL^.tlriireii experiments in tlie Edinbursrh and London. The author stated
Ut^ '.f ni^ui .r-A, anil r.j have discov>^red the that he still intended to publish a loitin edi-
\il.-. .:' oMZi.iion ^alr. tor tkw piirpi)^«?. The tion, but.* being advertised that our papistical
r:rVill.= -.i L.A z^f.un'A are rxpLain-id in a adversaries were to write largely against the
iiiiior-lrrr.-.tn.riiiiiT whrten bv hL»elile:?t s4~n edirions alreadv set out,' he deferred it till
AT'iL.'.ali '■j. V. . ro whom a mou'-poly of he had seen their objections. The Latin edi-
t'^'T n^i-; o: *.ll;Wi wa.* granral on :i:i jur.« tion never appeared, and his opponents*
l'/.«- i/>. p. i<5i. FIw .wn's ihare in thrrse works pro vedunimpiirtant. A German trans-
*'\l^r.ic.rr.T.*—rin was only rwenry-thre^ — lation. by Leo de Dromna, of the first part
cur.Ti'r. Liv- Y^*',n zreat. Wirh j-omrwhAt of Napier's work appeared at Gera in 1611
^^:I-:Llr•i^.■■Li [.1 v"rwlieinventedanhrdraulic isi^me copies are dated l^UlM. and of the
f.-.'vw ar.i T^7 uvinsc axle, bv which, at a whole bv Wolfjjanar Mever at Frankfort-on-
lily Lvrfitv expense, wat^r could be kept 'lown the-ilaine. in IrUo (new edit. 16i7).
ill c 'al-pir-s whilr bring worked, and many But other instruments besides the pen
tl»»»d-."i pi*..* could }a cie5ire<l of war»^r and sujjnrested themselves to Napier as a means
r.c»vtTvd. to t!i»; gr»rat ailvanta.'e of the of confounding the t'.ies of his religion and
ouritry. InoP.l»rr that he miifht in part reap coantr%'. On 7 June 1596 he forwarded to
x\\v protits of his indention, the tinjsr, -m .VntLmy Bacon ~q. v.], elder brother of
.*»o Jan. l5<*>-7, grante^l him a mon-'poly Francis, lord Verulam, 'Secret Inventions,
for making, erecting, and workinj? tli^^se proti table and necessary in these Days for
iiiaehines tJity. 3/"//. .V/y. vi. 172 ». In 151*9 Defence of this Island, and withstanding of
Sir J«>hn Skt-ne publish^il his ' De Vrrrborum Stmnirers. Enemies of God's Truth and Re-
Si i^Miiticutiune,* in which he mentions that liirion* (^the manuscript is at Lambeth),
ht' had c<.»nsulte*l Napier — wh<im he there Four inventions are specified : two varieties
htyh's •airontlenianof.sin^ularjuil:re3i»rntand of burning mirrors, a piece of artillery, and
Iraniiufr, especially in mathematic sciences* a chariot of metal, double musket proof, the
in refi-rencw to the prr>por methi>ls to be i mi'>rioii of which was controlled by those
iiM'd in the measuring of lands. within, and ircm which shot was dischar^red
To mathematics Napier chiefly devoted his throu;rh small holes. ' the enemy meantime
ItMsiirt* through life; but soon after settlinsr beinz abased and altogether uncertain what
at (Jartnes he interrupted his favourite study defence or pursuit to use against a moving
in nnh'r to cross swords with Roman car ho- ! mouthof metar^.Veriiioi>9,p.:?47). A curious
lie a]ioli)irists. In lo93 he completptl with story of a trial of the last invention in Scot-
that object a work on * Revelation.' which land is given by Sir Thomas Urquhart in
had oivnpied him for five years. lie had 'The Jewell '(^London, 167)2, p. 79). Napier
tliiuiirht at first to write it in l^tin. bat the desired that these instruments of destruction
iv
of Papists determined him to should be kept secret unless necessity com-
in English.' It was entitled pe lied their use.
acoverv of the whole Uevela- Napier's permanent fame rests on his ma-
in/ and appeared at Edinburgh thematical discoveries, llis earliest investi-
Napier
63
Napier
gations, begun soon after his first marriajg^,
seem to have been directed to systematieing
and developing the sciences of algebra and
arithmetic, and the fragments puluished for
the first time in 1839, under the title ' De
Arte Logistica/ were the result of his initial
studies. He here mentions that he was con-
sidering imaginary roots, a subject he refers
to as a great fdgebraic secret, and that he had
discovered a general method for the extrac-
tion of roots of all degrees. After five years*
interruption, while engaged on his theologi-
cal wo», Napier again, in 1594, resumed his
mathematical labours. A letter, presumably
from a common friend. Dr. Craig, to Tycho
Brahe, indicates that in the course of 1594
he had already conceived the general prin-
ciples of logarithms {EpistoUe ad Joarmem
Keppleruniy Frankfort, 1718, p. 460; Athena
Ox(maim«M, London, 1691, p. 469 ; Memoirs^
pp. 361-6) ; and the next twenty years of his
life were spent in developing the theory of
logarithms, in perfecting the method of their
construction, and in computing the canon or
table itself. While thus en^ged he invented
the present notation of decimal fractions.
]N spier's earliest work on logarithms ex-
plained the method of their construction, but
was written before he had invented the word
logarithms, which were there called artificial
numbers, in contradistinction to natural
numbers, or simply artificials and naturals.
This work, known as the * Const met io,* was
not published till after his death. The de-
scription of the table (known as the * De-
scriptio '), throughout which the name loga-
rithms is used, was composed later, but was
given to the world in his lifetime. This
famous work, ' Mirifici Logarithmorum Cano-
nis Descriptio,' which embodied the trium-
phant termination of Napier's labours, con-
tained, besides the canon or table, an ex-
planation of the nature of logarithms, and
of their use in numeration and in trigono-
metry. Published in 1614, with a dedication
to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I, it
soon foimd its way into the hands of two
enthusiastic admirers, Edward Wright [q. v.]
and Henry Briggs [q. v.] The former at once
translated it into English, and sent his ver-
sion for revision to the author, who found
it * most exact and precisely conformable to
his mind and the original.' The translation
was returned to Wright shortly before the
latter s death in 1615, and was next year
seen through the press by Wright's son.
Briggs received the work with delight, and
made it his constant companion. W^hile ex-
pounding it to his students in London at
Gresham College, he observed that it would
facilitate its use were the canon altered 00
that ' still remaining the logarithm of the
whole sine or radius, the logarithm of one-
tenth thereof should become 10 000 000 000'
instead of 23025850, ss in Napier's table.
He wrote to Napier concerning tnis change,
and, having computed some logarithms of
this kind, proceeaed to Edinburgh to visit
the ' Baron of Merchiston,' in his own house,
in the summer of 1615. There, being hos-
pitably entertained, he lingered a month.
Napier told Briggs that he had himself for
a long time determined on the same change
as Briggs suggested, but that he had pre-
ferred to publish the logarithms already
Prepared, rather than wait for leisure and
ealth to re-compute them. But he was of
opinion that the alteration should be made
thus : that should become the logarithm
of unity, and 10 000 000 000 the logarithm
of the whole sine ; which, adds Briggs, ' I
could not but acknowledge to be far the
most convenient.' Briggs undertook the
heavy task of computing the new canon, and
Napier promised to write an explanation of
its construction and use, but this he did not
live to accomplish. In the following summer
(1616) Briggs proceeded to Edinburgh a
second time, and showed Napier so much of
the new canon as he had completed. The
first thousand logarithms of the new canon
were published by Briggs, without place or
date (but at London before 6 Dec. 1617),
after Napier's death (Briogs, Logarithmorum
Chilias Prima y 1617, title-page; Briogs,
Arithmetica Loffarithmica, 1624, *To the
Reader;' Napier, Mir, Log, Can, Construction
1619, * To the Keader,' by Robert Napier).
The original edition of Napier's * Descnptio '
was reprinted at Lyons, 1620, and in London,
1807 (in Maseres's* Scriptores Logarithmici').
Copies of the 1620 edition are known, with
date 1619, and the remainder-copies were
reissued in 1658, with title-page and pre-
liminary matter reset. Wnght's English
translation, which first appeared in 1616, was
reissued with additional matter and a sub-
stituted title-page in 1618 ; another English
translation was published at Edinburgh in
1857.
In the * Descriptio ' Napier had promised
to publish his previously completed *Con-
structio' — i.e. his method of constructing the
table — should his invention meet with the
approval of the learned. Kepler, who largely
helped to extend the employment of loga-
rithms, had expressed a desire to see this
work published, in a letter to the author
dated 28 July 1619, before news of Napier's
death had reached him. Kepler's letter
was prefixed to his * Ephemerides ' for 1620
{MeinoirSy pp. 432, 521). Shortly after Na-
Xapier ^ Xapier
piTr* -rATi *iia sea 3ij«=^ raasntrsei tae ^ Sr x ^^iar'jt &^vtss ' w afpeoded to hb
Ti.tr i^sgTTgr r: Bc^2«^ ly wmh ir '•^i* * E*_«L-jFiijii lai T** rf Gaaic? « QoAdrmnt *
Ti=. i-rr "rotf ::-> - ^^-^i*- Lccir^rfuBirna: C-nrrnju^ia^ ^rair ii£ tit cdnms work of
CiiTE-a C'~a»vncti«r- i3a nai AaniKa- r.myi 'jTr-g. ▼iaca. Xxpidr s&xiiy • oazht to
ti nisc* iIi;-Xf:c irirr^rs-n iirsxrsci Bcjs'i-' i*'^ '3«tt icr^inaia^i kxtiK- Uboor and
XL lu: -r^ -jz WW? jEST'-ii scimr tbtt r-- leBs^ancv :c aaaV cooipcss^ bm had been
n:AricLhi.e pr:pi»itit:iL* 5:r 'hi* a-'Ldt.-it ic mnaieced W tie scsaacti asd iDdasmr of
Ki^^r.-ral triaaries* wiici N»i»*r tis -eo- T-irwi^ ilrcs*.* t. u£ *-r3s»!y on KU health.
^a^-ri ji pifr^sccia? ai ta** r.-or^'zi "xa st^di: Li a yimpj«.V mciiass lik* 'Grahams of Bo-
thrrr* ir^ iIa: adiied • Srsairss' lad "X :c-*' i^UTppu*. ki* :Li ,i ! y, a "iit 8w which was pre-
bv Efeirr?. aai a jEvcfccrt bj ti* axtirrs searrni 33 tfi«r 7r■Ty*cxxIael':^fli^^ April 1613,
etirft >: n bj ii* secccd wif-. 'iw:b«*r: N lauer. ie biased rta: i* wa* 'isarilTr dljieAsed with
Tb-?T;li3ie wa* r»prlitei ir Lt-.-hs 12. l*5i»\ tie paia. :c tie r'Hit" 1 Rff'Pnry G>iwi/«i7,
ani appeAr*ni ia aa Fjij-'--»h triT^'.triani at i. 4l ^ •J-.xtaeyil^prrofXrfchlstoiiiubeinsr
Eiiinb'iTzh ia 1 S*9. ' sck ^ bcdr at tie put«4i:-zr of G->1, bat K*ni in
Xipier prrbabiy c«?ni2acii««i z-* jjC w:ck. ajaji lai ?»r!^tt." a&aie hi* will and si^med it
* Rahiijl>-!je <ea naar-rrati-rcj p^rr ri-nli* .hi I AscI ItIT. ' wiih mj hani at the pen
libri d-io.'in Iril-x tha: da:e b»ri^^ ipc^r^iieri j*i V? th- arrrar* Tc-ierwrittine at my com-
to his dr?t exaapl-*. He p<ibL?C'e-!i :t ia ataai ia rfspecc I i?w a.^t writ myself for
La: in at Eiiiab'irxh early ia Ir'I?. witi a =Ly7r»KariairaLit3ea2feisvkiKS$*i AfriNoirjr,
fcrmline; he there sta:
dedicdtion to Chanctilor Set-rn. earl :t D'ia- ?> -t31.' •. Wm oa: by oivrwork and ^ut,
ized that hr h*i always L? bc«)arh'<d hi* list a: Merchi^ton on 4 April
pier'* bonHs'^c/.BrTLER.JGTifc/iSr'i^.ed- Grey, ani one daiurhrer, X.^aime, to whom he
1^19. iii. -t^ ). By means of them miihiplica- ^ranted an annuity of KIV. 1 Soots » by charter
tion and division c-^uld be performed by me- dated 13 Nov. 1 *»S>5. By his second wife,
thods which, though they now se-m cumbrous A^nes Chisholm. he had five sons: John,
enouch.were received throughout Europe as a Rob^?rt ito whom he granted the lands of
valuable aid to the rude arithmetic of the day. Ballachame and T."»miarToch on 13 Xov.
The extraction of the square and cube root loft5>, Alexander. William, and Adam: and
could also be performed by their help, in con- five dan; htei^ : Manraret ^ who married Sir
junction with two larger rods, the method of James Stewart of K.>ssyth before 1 Jan.
^instructing which is described. In an ap- ltW»,Jean, Ai^nes, Elizabeth, and Ilelen.
wndix, *de expeditissimo Multiplicationis On 13 April 1610 Xapier cranted the folio w-
Promptuario,' he explains another invention ing annuities to the children of his second
for the performance of multiplication and marriage, viz.: 250 merks to Robert, :?00 to
division— * the most expeditious of all' — by Alexander. 800 to Jean, and fJOO to Eliza-
means of metal plates arranged in a box. beth {Memoir*, p. 323; Douglas, Ptera*jfy
This is the earliest known attempt at the ii. 291).
invention of a calculating machine see MoR- Xapier appears, in the fragmentary records
LAND, Sir Samuel, and Ba bb age, CnARLE3\ that have survived, as a man both just in
There is also ad<l«<l l^is * Local Arithmetic,' his dealings with his neighbours and firmly
wherein he describes how multiplication and resolved to obtain like justice from them. In
divi8ion,and even the extraction of roots, may his disputes with his &ther. his step-brothers,
be performed on a chessb^^ard by the move- the Grahams of Boquhopple, and the magis-
oient of counters. The * Jlabdologia ' was trates of Edinburgh, he seems invariably to
foprinted at Leyden ( 1 026), and copies of this have carried his point. He was a strict tal-
« found, with substituted title-page, dated vinist, and a resolute opponent of papal ag-
». An Italian translation was issued at gression. His powerful intellect and deter-
rona(1623), and a Dutch on« at Gouda mined will are best indicated in his prolonged
aO). In 1667 William Ijcyboum [q. v.] and successful efibrts to fiicilitate numerical
dialled 'The Art of Numbering by Speak- calculation which resulted in his discovery
• Hods, vulgarly termed Napier^s Bones.' of logarithma. The advantages of a table
• enlmrged account by Lejboum of ' the j of logarithms are that by its employment
Napier
6s
Napier
multiplication and division can be performed
by simple addition and subtraction, tbe extrac-
tion ot the roots of numbers by division, and
the raising of them to any power by multi-
plication. By these simple processes the most
complicated problems in astronomy, naviga-
tion, and cognate sciences can be solved by
an easy and certain method. The invention
necessarily ^ve a great impulse to all the
sciences which depend for tneir progress on
exact computation. Napier's place among
great originators in mathematics is fully ac-
knowledged, and the improvements that he
introduced constitute a new epoch in the
history of the science. He was the earliest
British writer to make a contribution of com-
manding value to the progressof mathematics.
The original portraits of Napier, known to
the author of the * Memoirs' in 1834, were six
in number, all in oil, viz. : (1) three-quarter
length, seated, dated 1616, set. 66, presented
to Edinburgh University by Margaret,
baroness Napier, who succeeded in 1686, en-
f^ved in • Memoirs ; ' (2) three-quarter
length, seated, with cowl, set. 66, belonging
to Lord Napier, and never out of the family,
engraved in * De Arte Logistica ; ' (3) half-
length, with cowl, in possession of Mr. Napier
of Blackstone ; (4) a similar one in possession
of Aytoun of Inchdairnie ; (6) half-length,
without cowl, acquired by Lord Napier, the
history of which is unknown; (6) half-
length,with cowl, belonging to Professor Mac-
vey Napier, and attributed to Jameson (Me-
TnoirSf pp. ix, x). There is also an engraviujO^
by Francisco Delaram dated 1620, a half-
length, with ruff, using his * bones,' of which
an original impression is at Keir. From this
a lithographic reproduction was executed for
Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, which, how-
ever, appears never to have been published.
[Mark Napier's Memoirs, 1834; Registrum
Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum ; Register of
the Privy Council of Scotland ; Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland; Douglas's Peerage, 1813, vol.
ii. ; Crawford's Peerage, ' 1716; Mackenzie's
Eminent Writers of the Scots Nation, vol. iii.
1722; Earl of Buchan's (D. S. Erskine) Life of
Napier, 1787. In an appendix to the English
translation of the Mirifici Logarithmorum
Canonis Construct io (Edinburgh, 18S9) appear
full details of the editions of Napier's works, as
well as an account of works by other authors,
interesting from their connection with the works
of Napier.] W. R. M-d.
NAPIER, Sir JOSEPH (1804-1882),
lord chancellor of Ireland, bom at Belfast on
2(5 Dec. 1804, was youngest son of William
Napier, a merchant of Belfast, and was a de-
scendant of the Napiers of Merchiston. His
mother was Ilosetta Macnaghten of Bally-
YOL. XL.
reagh House, co. Antrim. His only sister
Rosetta married James Whiteside [q. v.], chief
justice of Ireland. He was educated in the
Belfast Academical Institution under James
Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], and in November
1820 was entered at Trinity College, Dublin,
under the tutorship of Dr. Singer, afterwards
bishop of Meath. At the end of his first year
he brought himself into notice by publishing
a paper on the binomial theorem. Obtaining
honours in classics and science, he graduated
B. A. in 1825, and M. A. in 1828. After taking
his bachelor's degree he resided within the
walls of Trinity College, occupied himself in
writing for periodicals, and tooK a conspicuous
part in the establishment of an oratorical so-
ciety outside the walls of the college, some-
what resembling the Union at Oxford. He
was also successful in reviving the old Col-
lege Historical Society, and his connection
with it lasted fifty-eight ^ears. From 1854
till his death he was president, and he insti-
tuted an annual prize— designated the * Na-
pier Prose Composition Prize ' — ^for the best
essay on a subject to be selected by himself.
From the beginning of his career Napier
adopted tory principles, while his religious
views inclined to those of the protestant evan-
gelical party. Through 1828 he actively op-
posed the movement for Roman catholic
emancipation. Marrying in the same year,
he determined to go to the English bar.
Having entered himself at Gray's Inn, he
became a pupil at the law school of the
London University, and attended the lectures
of Mr. Amos. Affer a few months he passed
into the chambers of Mr. (afterwards Justice)
Patteson, then the leading practitioner in
common law, and in 1830, upon the pro-
motion of Patteson to the bench, successfully
practised for a term as a pleader in London.
Called to the Irish bar in the Easter term of
1831 , he attached himself to the north-eastern
circuit, and at once commanded an extensive
practice in Dublin ; he was the only lawyer
there who had pupils. He published in 1831
a * Manual of Precedents of Forms and De-
clarations on Bills of Exchange and Pro-
missory Notes,' and a * Treatise on the Prac-
tice of the Civil Bill Courts and Courts of
Appeal,' and edited the law reports known
as ' Albeck and Napier's Reports of Cases
argued in the King's Bench' in 1832-4. For
many years this volume of reports was the
only Irish authority ever referred to in Eng-
lish courts of justice. At this period, too,
Napier delivered lectures on the common
law, which attracted much attention both in
Dublin and London, and was busy establish-
ing a law institute. At the Lent assizes of
1843, held in Monaghan, he was engaged for
p
Napier
66
Napier
the defence in the criminal trial of the Queen
V. Samuel Gray, when he was refused per-
mission to challenge one of the jurors. A
verdict of guilty was returned, but Napier
sued out a writ of error to the House of
Lords, on the ground that the jury had been
illegally constituted, and his contention was
upheld (CLA.RKB and Finnelly, Reports j vol.
ix.) In 1844 he was engaged as counsel for
the crown in a second case of writ of error,
following the conviction of O'Connell and
others for seditious conspiracy arising out of
the Clontarf meeting. A brief was sent by
O'Connell ; but the crown had sent theirs a
few hours sooner, a fact publicly regretted
by O'Connell. It was the latter who gave
Napier the sobriquet of * Holy Joe,* as indi-
cating a feature of his character which spe-
cially attracted the notice of contemporaries.
In November 1844 Napier received a silk
gown from Sir Edward Sugden, lord chan-
cellor of Ireland, and thenceforth there was
scarcely a trial of note in which he was not
retained. In 1846 one of the most important
suits entrusted to him was that of Lord Dun-
gannon v. Smith. Lord Dun^nnon appealed
from the Irish courts to the House of Lords,
and Napier's conduct of his case there drew
high commendation from Lords Lyndhurst
and Brougham. He was subsequently much
employed in appeals before tiie House of
Lords.
In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested the
representation of his university in parliament,
but in 1848 he was returned without a con-
test. Lord John Russell was then prime
minister, and Napier sat on the opposition
benches, but he at first declined to identify
himself either with Peelites or protectionists.
He was constant in his attendance, and spoke
whenever he deemed the interests of either
protestantism or his country endangered. In
his maiden speech, 14 March 1848, he argued
in favour of capital punishment. In a speech
delivered on 17 March 1848 he opposed the
extension of the income-tax to Ireland, since
Ireland, he argued, was already sufficiently
taxed for the purpose of swelling the revenues
of the imperial exchequer. When, on 5 April
1848, the Outgoing Tenants (Ireland) Bill
was discussed, he sought to prove, by a com-
parison between the condition of Ulster and
that of the southern and disaffected districts
of Ireland, that the misery of the tenant was
not due to the land laws or the greed of his
landlord, but to the peasant's indolence and
fondness for sedition. The efforts of Lord John
Kussell in the cause of Jewish emancipation
Napier strenuously opposed ; and ho disap-
proved of opening diplomatic relations with
Kome. He attacked the withdrawal of a grant
called Ministers* Money — a tax for the support
of protest^nt clergy levied upon the Roman
catholics living in certain corporate towns
in the south of Ireland. He next opposed
the motion, brought forward by Sir Charles
Wood, to grant 60,000/. out of the imperial
exchequer for the relief of certain poor-law
unions in Ireland. lie contended that the
grant was inadequate, and that the system
involved was vicious in principle. A select
committee was appointed, largely owing to
his action, to inquire into the state of the
Irish poor law, and of this committee he was
a member. Upon the issue of the report of
the committee Lord John Russell introduced
the Rate in Aid Bill. Napier opposed the
resolution, denying the justice of making tJie
solvent unions bear the defalcations of the
insolvent, and censured the government for
its persistence in temporary expedients. The
speech won a high eulogy from Sir Robert
Peel. In 1849 he revised and criticised the
various acts to facilitate the sale of encum-
bered estates in Ireland. The report upon the
receivers under the Irish courts of equity
was prepared by him, and in the Process
and Practice Act he afforded valuable assist-
ance, which was acknowledged by Sir John
j Romilly [q. v.] ; while he prepared and carried
! through the house the ecclesiastical code, a
substantial boon to the Irish protestant church
and clergy, which afterwards went by the
name of Jsapier's Ecclesiastical Code. lie
resisted Lord John Russell's suggestion that
the office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland should
be abolished, and in 1850 took part in the
agitation against the assumption by catholic
bishops in England of the titles of their sees.
In March 1852 he was appointed Irish
attorney-general in the administration of
Lord Derby, and was made a privy councillor.
He dedicated himself wholly to his duties,
and in November 1852 was entrusted bv T-iord
Derby with the reframing of the land laws
of Ireland. His scheme consisted of four
bills, a Land Improvement Bill, a Leasing
Power Bill, the Tenants' Improvement Com-
pensation Bill, and the Landlord and Tenant
Law Amendment Bill, which he introduced
on 22 Nov. 1852, in a lucid speech, but none
of his measures became law, though most of
his suggestions were adopted by later ad-
ministrations. Upon the defeat of the go-
vernment in December Napier returned to the
opposition benches, and actively aided his
party. He had proceeded LL.B. and LL.D.
at Dublin in 1851, and on the installation
of Lord Derby as chancellor of Oxford on
7 June 1 863 he was created D.C.L. there. To
the Question of legal education he had de-
Yotea much attention, and he carried a motion
Napier
67
Napier
in the house for an address to the crown for
a commission of inquiry into the inns of court,
which was followed by useful reforms. In
February 1850 Xapier carried a resolution in
favour of the appointment of a minister of
justice for the United Kingdom. The dissolu-
tion of parliament, however, prevented fur-
ther steps bein^ taken. In the same session
Napier spoke in opposition to the Sunday
opening of the museums, and his speech has
since been published by the Working Men's
Lord's I)av Rest Association.
When Lord Derby formed his second
administration in February 1858, Napier be-
came lord chancellor of Ireland, although his
practice had been confined to common law.
Among many letters of congratulation sent
him was an address from three hundred
clergymen of the church of Ireland, accom- i
panied by a handsomely bound bible. His
judgments as chancellor will be found in
vols. vii. viii. and ix. of the * Irish Chancerv
Reports ; * a selection was published under his
supervision and with his authority by Mr. |
W. B. Drury. Upon the fall of Lord Derby's |
government in June 1859 Napier retired. An
attempt was then made, with the approval
of Lord Palmerston and Lord Campbell, the
lord chancellor, to transfer him to the judi-
cial committee of the privy council in London ;
but it was found that the Act of Parliament
under which the committee was constituted
did not provide for the admission of ex-judges
of Ireland or Scotland.
Thereupon Napier, who was thus without
professional employment, travelled on the
continent, spending the autumn and winter
of 1860 in the Tyrol and Italy. On his return 1
he mainly devoted himself to evangelical re- |
ligious work, but he incurred much adverse '
criticism by abandoning his early attitude of |
hostility to any scheme of national education ;
which should exclude the perusal of the i
scriptures from the protestant schools in Ire-
lana. He had come to the conclusion that 1
state aid was essential to any good syst^^m |
of education, and that no state aid could be
expected unless the bible were omitted from
the curriculum. He was vice-president and
an eloquent advocate of the Church Mis-
sionary Society, and one of his best speeches
(delivered at Exeter Hall on 30 April 1861)
was in favour of the admission of the bible
into the government schools of India. He
also wrote pamphlets on the current topics
of the day, penned the preface to John Nash
Griffin's ' Seven Answers to the Seven Essays
and Reviews,' and lectured on Edmund
Burke and other eminent Irishmen to the
Dublin Young Men's Christian Association,
and published two volumes of lectures on
Butler's * Analogy' (1862-4). When the
Social Science Association met at Liverpool
in 1858, and at Dublin in 1861, Napier was
on each occasion chosen president of the sec-
tion of jurisprudence. He was unable to
attend the earlier meeting, and his address on
* Jurisprudence and Amendment of the Law'
was read by Lord John Russell. He was a
constant attendant at the Church Congress
until 1868, when the subject of his paper was
* How to increase the Efficiency of Church
Service.' Many of his suggestions have since
been adopted. In 1864 he was appointed a
member of a royal commission for consider-
ing the forms of subscriptions and declara-
tions of assent required from the clergy of
the churches of England and Ireland. The
commissioners issued their report in Fe-
bruary of the following year. The ' declara-
tion of assent' now made by priests and
deacons is substantially the one drafted by
Napier and submitted to his brother commis-
sioners. At the close of the commission Dean
Milman, in * Eraser's Magazine,' declared that
subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles was
objectionable, and that the only subscription
required was that to the Book of Common
Prayer. These views Napier tried to refute
in a lucid pamphlet published in 1865.
In the summer of 1866 Lord Derbv formed
his third administration, but Napier was
passed over, and Francis Blackbume Fq. v.]
became lonl chancellor of Ireland. Sapier
had made some enemies by his change of
opinion on the church education question,
and they had successfully urged that a slight
deafness from which he had long suffijrcd in-
capacitated him for the office, lie, however,
accepted Lord Derby's offer of the lord jus-
ticeship of appeal, rendered vacant by Black-
burne's promotion. But the appointment
excited hostile comment, and Napier retired
so as not to embarrass the government. On
26 March 1867 he received the dignity of a
baronetcy.
Napier was looked upon in England as the
special champion of the Irish church, and both
by speaking and writing he endeavoured to
avert its disestablishment. From 1867 to his
death he was vice-chancellor of Dublin Uni-
versity, and he summed up the case against
Fawcett's proposal to throw open the endow-
ments of Trinity College to all creeds (June
1867). In the same month he was appointed
one of the twenty-six members of the ritual
commission, and was constant in his attend-
ance at the meetings. All the reports of the
commission were signed by Napier, but the
third and fourth with protests.
On 28 March 1868 Napier was recalled by
Disraeli to professional life by his nomi-
p2
N'a.Dier
-.: .j.ti'- X'tDier r^r^^-rt'ii \
zr "'r^nirron Ilospirril, in
-i r.Tr.-.iiiMr -oi:hiin:ii.ind
\ ^.
*"^ .1.
* -"jk
1 ■ %
• * %
- -. — ^. zii^- — rin:- Ld'ire**^**. ind .m
-^- ■ : ". 1221^:1: .">ii SvrriL'*' ■[' the
— "T.-_; >z 1 .z,i Ir?i;iini." LFis * Lt^>
^^ ■-?.•- .-1 -■.-:• rrs. T:rii m inrr-^-
■ ■ ? z^JiZ".' :T, -.vyv^iLryi in ISrS.
— ■ - -vir.- : ■"- art'-r r. *i:iin-,
■ : - - -,-.::;.> ".:e '-v Ii!'iv:iiiL
- ■ - "M •i::.r. T^arr.. i£s-L'.ri
..-: - iWTi. :. 7 S.A.. >S7
'■- ": -.:: "-^T^.T^icT M.ij.
-:. >>2. H!-. -I \:-i
"^ r- ..: . "T-ry. !!>♦) "1 '>74.
' ;- ■_'?.■ D.. ''arr!»5";r-ic-
■' *■ 1.*"' - * J.\^ "-L""".! ""
"• '. ' T.'S. •■-.•"- -^-i+r . -iir-v
~^ '. .-"■V. "v r". ^n li April
- ". ' ".in ■t:"*"-ii*ii:r-. ti.'*
.■ ■ . - —■::;:;:. ■[' \'r:i-:i-
^- - : ■ '.!:! X.LT'i'-r ■!
^ ^^ * * * ■. * aJ. ■ . , ■ ■ •
-" ^ ' . ■■ -\..- I ^ -•■l-Fl.l - -1
^ - .■ -.r-.:. I-i ".'S'.* ':•• Ten*
... '• T •
-, . ■ V— . -»- - - :e "ii^T'.*-'. H'.^
*>-• -. i:: : ^-i* i?* t*?''[:i^ up :i.s a
^ ■ - ■■"■ V- ■ T*v.'.\ i .•';■ >^ '"r.-ri-Uliip
, ., ^ ■tr' 'i^-i-: I vr'« ."'■■■: h:::i :h-i;
■-.•■. •..!.: r ' :• :i-\- :'.iirtv year*
.-•■• -^ ■ i - :.-.>>sr, M-. Ld^-. 1:-.' wa;
• i-.'.: ^- :. •:" .■'■•-7^- ■.r.-trrrL-'ir^ iv
. , . ._. . . -v- : - V- ". '■'7-iT'/ It "lie ^in>
• ■ 1
■ 1--. ■ It ir.i/Lv iron iV «.i-7-diii'' i'
. ... — ^ ^^-/.ir ,-'::'r'M" T Ir. 1S14 h-
,-N- ■-'.■.% .' ■■■- * :'•" •." ■■A-r.i'^'-' H s'jpvl*'-
.,...• - ■ ... *.v"!: -•.I.:.':: :"'::*• Eik\\v1>
-.0 r.-r. "..d in 1>I4 wi;h an inrroductioi
Napier
69
Napier
from Dugald Stewart to Francis Homer, in
order to collect contributors. The under-
taking brought him into friendly relations
with some eminent writers, especially Mack-
intosh, Malthus, and James Mill — Mill, in
particular, writing some of the most valu-
able articles in the * Supplement/ Napier
had attended Dugald Stewart's lectures in
1796, and in 1811 had contributed an article
upon Stewart's * Philosophical Essays' to
the ' Quarteriy Review.' When, in 1820,
Stewart finally resigned the professorship of
moral philosophy, upon the death of his col-
league, Thomas Brown, he strongly recom-
mended Napier as his successor in a letter
to the lord provost. He stated that Napier
agreed with nim in philosophy, and had given
proofs of ability by his writings upon Bacon,
be Gerando, and Stewart himselt. Napier,
however, declined to become a candidate,
knowing that his whig principles would be
an insuperable objection. In later years
Napier made arrangements with the pub-
lishers for Stewart's last writings.
In 1824 Napier became the first professor
of conveyancing at the university of Edin-
burgh. He had already, from 1816, held
the lectureship, founded by the writers to
the signet in 1793, and they congratulated
him officially upon the erection ot the office
into a professorship. His lectures were much
valued, and he supplemented them by cate-
chetical instruction.
Constable wished Napier, upon the com-
pletion of the * Supplement,' to become editor
of a new (seventh) edition of the * Ency-
dopfedia.' Constable's bankruptcy and death
in 1827 interfered with this undertaking,
the property in which was acquired by Adam
Black Lq.v!] and two others. Napier was
continued as editor, although he had some
difficulty with the new proprietors, who
wished to limit the new edition to twenty
instead of twenty-four volumes. Napier
completed the work in 1842, the edition
containing twenty-two volumes, of which
the first is formed of * dissertations ' by
Stewart, Mackintosh, Playfair, and Leslie.
The editor was to receive 7,000/., but he
gave up 600/. of this in order to increase
the sum payable to contributors from 6,500/.
to 7,000/.
Meanwhile, upon Jeffrey's resignation of
the editorship of the * Edinburgh Keview 'in
1829, Napier became his successor. The in-
teresting volume of correspondence published
in 1879, although it includes few of Napier's
own letters, incidentally shows that he per-
formed his duties with great tact and firm-
ness. He had to withstand the overbearing
pretensions of Brougham, who tried to drag
the * Review ' into his own quarrel with the
whig ministers ; while the mutual antipathy
of Brougham and Macaulay — his most valu-
able contributor — produced many awkward
discords. Napier won the respect even of
these powerful supporters without losing
their help. The * Review ' had now many
more rivals, and therefore occupied a less
prominent position than under Jeffrey's rule.
The articles, however, were probably superior
in literary merit, and Napier obtained con-
tributions from the most eminent writers of
the day. In his first number he persuaded
Sir William Hamilton to write the meta-
physical article which made his reputation ;
and the correspondence records assistance
from Carlyle, J. S. Mill, Thackeray, Bulwer,
Hallam, Sir G. Comewall Lewis, G. H.
Lewes, Nassau Senior, Sir James Stephen,
and many other distinguished authors.
Napier's * Remarks on the Scope and In-
fluence of the I'hilosophical Writings of
Lord Bacon,' originally contributed to the
* Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh,' was privately printed in 1818, and
published, with a ' Life of Raleiffh,' in 1853.
In 1837 Napier was appointed one of the
principal clerks of session in Edinburgh, and
thereupon resigned his librarianship, when
he was warmly thanked for his long ser-
vices. He was F.R.S. of London and Edin-
burgh. He died on II Feb. 1847.
Napier married Catharine, daughter of
Captain Skene, on 2 Dec. 1797 ; she died
17 March 1820. They had seven sons and
three daughters. One son, Macvey, who
edited his father's correspondence, died in
July 1893. The sixth son, Alexander
Napier (1814-1887), was born at Edinburgh
in 1814, educated at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, and was vicar of Holkham, Norfolk,
from 1847 till his death in 1887. He was
chaplain and librarian to the Earl of Leicester.
He edited Barrow's * Works' in 1859 and
Boswell's * Life of Johnson ' in 1886. He
also translated and edited Elze's * Byron ' in
1872 and Payer s * Arctic Circle' in 1876.
[Introduction to Correspondence, 1879; infor-
mation from his son, the late Mr. Macvey Napier;
History of Society of Writers to the Signet, 1890,
pp. Ixzi, Ixxix-lxxx, cxvii, cxxi, &c. ; Cham-
bers's Eminent Scotsmen, 1855, v. 480; Gent.
Mag. 1847, i. 436; Biographical Notice, 1847.]
L. S.
NAPIER, MARK (1798-1879), Scottish
historical biographer, born on 24 July 1798,
was descended from the Xapiers of Merchis-
ton. His great-grandfather, Sir Francis
Scott (fifth lord Napier), inherited the barony
of Napier on the death of his grandmother,
the Baroness Napier, in 1706, and through his
Napier 70 Napier
marriage with a daughter ofthe Earl of Hope- i Lord Macaulay, Patrick the Pedlar and Prin-
toun had five sons, of whom the youngest, I cipal Tulloch,* 1863 ; and in * History Res-
Mark, a major-general in the army, was the j cued, in Reply to History Vindicated fby the
grandfather of the biographer. His father : Rev. Archibald StewartV 1870. Napier also
was Francis Napier, a writer to the signet in , edited vols. ii. and iii. oi Spotiswood*s * His-
Edinburgh, and his mother was Mary Eliza- j tory of the Church of Scotland ' for the Ban-
beth Jane Douglas,eldestdaughter of Colonel | natyne Club in 1847. *The Lennox of Auld,
Archibald Hamilton of Innerwick, Hadding- [ an Epistolary Review of *•' The Lennox" by
tonshire. He was educated at the high school | William Eraser,' waspublished posthumously
and the university of Edinburgh, and passed in 1880, edited by his son Francis. He occa-
advocate at the Scottish bar in 1820. In 1844 sionallv wrote * very touching as well as very
he was appointed sheriif-depute of Dumfries- spirited ' verse (Ath^ncBunif 29 Nov. 1879),
shire, to wliich Galloway was subsequently ' and possessed a valuable collection of paint-
added, and he held office till his death. Al- | ings and china.
though a learned lawyer in all branches of ! >'apier died at his residence at Ainslie
Scots law, his reputation was literary rather Place, Edinburgh, on 23 Nov. 1879, being
than legal. His only strictly legal works the oldest member of the Faculty of Advo-
are ' The Law of Prescription in Scotland,* cates then discharging legal duties. He
1839, 2nd edit. 1854, a standard work, and ; married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of
* Letters to the Commissioners of Supply of Alexander Ogilvie, and widow of William
the County of Dumfries, in Reply to a Re- Dick Macfarlane, and by her had a son and
Eort of a Committee of their Number on the < a daughter: Francis John Hamilton Scott,
Subject of Sheritt* Courts,' 1852, 2nd edit, commander in the royal navy, and Frances
185§. In 1835 he published a * History of Aime, married to Lieutenant-colonel Cecil
the Partition of Lennox,' with which earl- . Rice. * Though a keen controversialist and
domtheNapiers had an historical connection. ^ most unsparing in epithets of abuse, Mark
In 1834 he published his valuable * Memoirs Napier was in person and address a genial
of John Napier of Merchiston ; ' and in 1839 polished gentleman of the old school — a
he edited Napier's unpublished manuscripts really beautiful old man, worn to a shadow,
with an introduction. His works on the but with a never failing kindly smile, and a
Marquis of Montrose and Graham of Claver- lively, pleasant, intellectual face, in which
house are the fruit of much original research, : the pallid cheek of age was always relieved
but as historical guides their value is much by a little trace of seemingly hectic or of
impaired by their controversial tone and youthful colour' {Sfvtsjnafif 24 Nov. 1879).
violent language His jucobitism was of * [Obituary notices in Athenaeum, Scotsman,
theold-fashionedfanaticaltype, and although ^ Edinburgh Cournnt, and Dumfries Courier;
in mnny cases his representations are sub- Fosters Peerage.] T. F. H.
stantially founded on fact, his exaggeration '
necessarily awakens distrust, even when he ' NAPIER, SiR NATHANIEL (1036-
has a good case. On Montrose he published ' 1709), dilettante, born in 1630, was the third
* Montrose and the Covenanters,' 1838, 'Life son of Sir Gerard Napier [q. v.], of More
and Times of Montrose,' 1840, * Memorials Crichel or Critchell, Dorset, by Margaret,
of Montrose and his Times,' a collection of daughter and coheiress of John Colles of Bar-
original documents edited for the Maitland ton, Somerset. He matriculated at Oxford,
Club (vol. i. 1848, and vol. ii. 1850); and 10 March 1654, as a fellow-commoner of
* Memoirs of the Mar(|uis of Montrose,' two Oriel College, to which he presented a fine
vols. 1850,which comprehends the substance bronze eagle lectern, still in the chapel ; but,
of the previous works and the results of being sickly, did not take a degree. In 1056
later researches. His 'Memorials of Graham his father married him to Blanch, daughter
of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee,' 1859-02, ' and coheiress of Sir Hugh Wyndham, jus-
also includes a large number of the letters tice of the common pleas, and he lived (quietly
of Claverhouse and other documents not at Edmondsham, Dorset. He was kmghted
previously published. Its publication led to on 10 Jan. 1602, and in 1067 went for three
a keen controversy in regard to the drowning months to Holland with his mother's brother-
of the two women, Margaret Maclachlan and in-law, Henry Coventry {^q. v.], then ambas-
Margaret "Wilson, known as the * Wigtown sador to the States ; on his return he wrote a
Martyrs.' Napier had endeavoured to raise , * Particular Tract' describing his travels. In
doubts as to whether the execution took 1071-2 he paid a visit to France, and wrote
place ; and he replied to his objectors in the another * Tract.'
* Case for the Crown in re the Wigtown Mar- In 1073 he succeeded his father as second
tyrs proved to be Myths versus Wodrow and baronet, and settled down to the ordinary
Napier
71
Napier
occupations of a country gentleman. He re-
novated Middlemarsh Hall and Crichel Hall,
and represented the county of Dorset from
April 1677 to February 1(578, when he was
unseated. He next sat as member for Corfe
Castle in the two parliaments of 1679, and
in those of 1681 and 1685-7. In 1689 he
took his seat in the Convention parliament
as member for Poole, for which town he had
procured the restoration in 1688 of the char-
ter forfeited in 1687 ; but a double return had
been made for the second seat for that borough,
and a committee of the House of Commons
reported, 9 Feb. 1()89, that Thomas Chaffin,
who had a majority of the votes of the com-
monalty paying scot and lot, was entitled
to the seat. The house, however, resolved
that the franchise should be confined to the
* select body,* i.e. the mayor, aldermen, and
burgesses, wlio had voted for Napier by a
majority of 33 to 22 (Ili/it. of Borovyhs, i.
219). Napier continued to represent Poole
till 1698. He sat for Dorchester from Fe-
bruary 1702 until 1705.
Lady Napier died in 1695, and, their first
four sons havinjj also died before 1090, Sir
Nathaniel married a Gloucestershire lady,
Susanna (hiise, in 1697. In 1697 also he re-
commenced his travels by a tour in France
and Italy, the events of which he * noted in a
journal in which he has given a full and true
relation of all his travels ' (WoTio^jBaroiiet-
agcy ii. 161-4). In October 1701 he revisited
Holland, and in 1704 spent three months in
Rotterdam, intending to proceed to Hanover.
From March 1706 to September 1707 ho was
at Spa for his health ; and eventually died in
Enffland on 2\ Jan. 1708-9. He was buried
with his ancestors at Great Minterne, Dorset,
where he had erected a monument during his
lifetime. A. mural inscription was added by
Lis son. He was succeeded by his only sur-
ving son, Nathaniel, who was member for
Dorchester in nine parliaments between 1695
and 1722. On the death of his grandson, the
sixth baronet, in 1765, the estates passed to
a cousin, Humphry Sturt, with whose re-
presentative, Lord Alington, they remain.
Napier is described by the author of the
* Memoir' in Wotton's * Baronetage,* who
seems to have been a member of the family,
as * a gay, ingenious gentleman, well versed
in several languages,' who *■ understood ver}*
well architecture and painting; he has left
behind him several pieces of his own draw-
ing, besides many others of good value, which
he had collected on his travels.' A portrait
is at Crichel Hall. The whereabouts of his
manuscripts and drawings is unknown.
[Wotton's English Baronetage, ii. 161-4 (ap-
parently a first-hand memoir); Foster's Alumni
OxoD.; Shadwell's Oriel College Begister;
Hutchins's Dorset, ed. 1868, iii. 123-5, iv. 483;
Pari. Hist. ; Sydenham's Hist, of Poole, pp. 209
8eq.2o9, 281.] H. E. D. B.
NAPIER or NAPPER, RICHARD
(1559-1634), astrologer, bom at Exeter on
4 May 1559, was third son of Alexander
Napier, by his wife Ann or Agnes Burchley.
The father, who was sometimes known by
the alternative surname of * Sandy,* was elder
son by a third wife of Sir Archibald Napier,
fourth laird of Merchiston {d. 1522) [see
under Napieb, Alexander {d, 1473)1 ; he
settled at Exeter about 1540. Richard ma-
triculated at Exeter College, Oxford, as a
commoner on 20 Dec. 1677, but took no de-
gree, although he was occasionally described
at a later date as M. A., and he sent a donation
to the fund for building the college kitchen
in 1(524. On leaving the university he was
ordained, and on 12 March 1589-90 was
admitted to the rectory of Great Linford,
Buckinghamshire, which he held for forty-
four years. According to Lilly, he broke
down one day in the pulpit, and thenceforth
ceased to preach, * keeping in his house some
excellent scholar or other to oiEciate for him,
with allowance of a .good salary.' But he
was always *a person of great abstinence,
innocence, and piety ; he spent every day
two hours in family prayer ... his knees were
homy with frequent praying ' (Aubrey).
In his youth Napier had been attracted by
astrology, and before settling at Great Lin-
ford apparently spent some time in London
as the pupil of Simon Forman [q. v.] For-
man * was used to sav he would be a dunce '
(LiLTA'), but Napier ultimately developed so
much skill that I" orm an on his death in 1011
be([ueathed to him all his manuscripts. He
claimed to be in continual communication
with the angel Raphael (Aubkey). With
the practice of astrology he combined from
an early period that of medicine, and thus
made a large income, great part of which he
bestowed on the poor (ib.) On 20 Dec. 1604
he received a formal license to practise medi-
cine from Erasmus Webb, archdeacon of Buck-
ingham {AshmoL MS. 1293). Throughout the
midlands his clients were numerous. His
medical patients included Emanuel Scrope,
eleventh baron Scrope of Bolton and earl of
Sunderland [q. v.], who resided at Great Lin-
ford in 162/ (//>. 421 ff. 162-4, and 1730, f.
186). He also * instructed many ministers in
astrology, would lend them whole cloak-bags
of books ; protected them from harm and vio-
lence by means of his power with [Oliver St.
John, first] earl of Bolingbroke.* William
Lilly, who occasionally visited him in 1632
and 1633, describes his library ' as excellently
Napier
72
Napier
fiirriialii-d with very choice books.' Like all |
t ho |M»|Hiliir lutt roU)gera of the day, be had his I
i.tittftMin, Miui John Cotta [<^. v.] is said to have !
nftftrknil him obliquely in his 'Triall of 1
\Vil«-hrfiift/ KUtJ. He died, * prayinf( upon I
bi« Uiiim'm/ at (Ireat Linford on L April 1034, ^
Mild WNM buried on 15 April. He left all
hi« |ir<i|Mtrty to his nephew and pupil Ili-
I linrd, Mturond Mon of his elder brother Kobert i
I «rit Ih'Iow |. Napiers property included, be-
fti<|i-.H tliH advowson of Great Linford, manu-
ftrntii bnokn and notes of his astrological and ;
itii^ilii'itl practice between 1597 and the year .
tit hiM dimth, his correspondence, and some
jjiniiUHcriiit religious tracts. A portrait is
ill thd ANiimolean Museum, Oxford.
Thit ithtrologer^s brother. Sib liovsxr
NaI'JKH (iriiiO-iesr), bom in 1560, esta-
blibliitd himnelf in Bishopegate Street, J>on-
doH, 1111 It su(*cessful Turkey merchant, and was
H iiMiu)t)(«r of the Grocers' Company. He pur-
iliHiitMl nil ratate at Luton Hoo, Beflfordshire,
and wiiH high sheriff of that county in 1611.
ilo wn^ knighted in 1612, and was created a
Immiuit on *2o Nov. of the same year. He de-
ed i nod to serve the office of sheriff of London
whim tditcted to it on 24 June 161 3, and was
tiuml four hundred marks. On 24 Oct. 1614
hii ])rotc8ted that he would be more beneficial
lo thn city if the common council relieved
liiiii of t he liability of serving either as alder-
umn or slieriff (Overall, HemeTntfrnncia,
pp. m -2). Sir Robert died in April lf>37.
IJy hiH will, dated 15 April UW, he left
rharlLJi'H to the poor of Luton. He married
I \i rirn. I li". was succeeded in the baronetcy by
UobtTt, liis eldest son by his third wife (cf.
Aahntnl, MS. 339, No. 29). Sir Kobert, the
(second hiirouet (1602-1600), matriculated at
JOxelcr College, Oxford, in 1619, became a
hhidcnt of (Cray's Inn in 1620, was knighted
lit. Whitehnll in 1023, and was M.P. for Corfe
C^hsIIh (1025 0), and AVeymouth and Mel-
roinlx* I N*gia (1027-8). He represented Peter-
borough in the I^ng parliament till lf>48,
whfii hi» was secluded (cf. Ijftters of lAidy
Ji. llarli'if^ Camden Soc, p. 8(>). Ikying in
KkiO, he was succeeded by his grandson
Uol)**rt, h«ir of his eldest son, who had died
beforii him. With the death of the third
Imront^t in 1075 the title expired. But mean-
whili! a new baronetcy was granted, 4 March
10<J()-I , to John, the second baronet's son by
a set'oiid marriage. That title became extinct
on the death of Sir John Napier, the grand-
lir- ' * ** tlrst holder, in 1747.
'ABD NAPiER(1007-1070),nephew
the astrologer and second son of
Robert Napier, was bom in Lon-
. lie became a student of Gray's
» ; entered Wadham College, Ox-
ford, as a fellow-commoner in 1624 ; graduated
B.A. on 4 Dec. 1626, and on 31 Dec. 1627
was created M.A. by virtue of letters of the
chancellor, which described him as a kins-
man of the Duchess of Richmond. (The
Napiers claimed connection with the Stuarts*
earls of Lennox^ from whom the duchesss
husband {d. 1624) was descended.) He was
elected a fellow of All Souls College in 1028,
and proceeded B.C.L. on 16 July 1630. He
was the favourite nephew of his uncle Richard,
who instructed him in astrology and medi-
cine during his vacations. As early as 162'>
he attended some of his uncle s patients at
Great Linford. In 1633 he obtained from John
Williams, bishop of Lincoln, a license to prac-
tise medicine, and next year he inherited all
his uncle's property and manuscripts. He
settled at Great Linford, the manor of which
his father appears to have purchased for him.
On 1 Nov. 1642 he took the degree of M.D.
at Oxford. He was knighted on 4 July 1647.
He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge in
1663, and in December 1664 became an
honorary fellow of the College of Physicians
in London; he had given to the college
library in 1652 the Greek commentators on
Aristotle in thirteen finely bound Tolumes.
Wood describes him as * one of the first
members of the Royal Society, and a great
pretender to virtu and astrology.' His name
does not figure, however, in the lists of the
members of the Roval Societv. He * made,'
Wood adds, * a great noise in the world, yet
he did little or nothing towards the public/
While on his way to visit Sir John Lenthall
at liesselsleigh, near Abingdon, Berkshire,
in January 1075-6, he rested at an inn where,
according to Aubrey, as soon as the chamber-
lain had shown him his chamber, he ' saw
a dead man lying upon the bed: he looked
more wistly and saw it was himself.' He died
shortly after his arrival at Lenthall's house
on 17 Jan. 1675-0, and was buried in Great
Linford Church (Wood, Fofti Oxon, ed.
Bliss, i. 437, ii. 47). He married, first, Ann,
; youngest daughter of Sir Thomas Tyringham
' ( Le Neve, Knights^ p. 24) ; and, secondly, in
; 1045, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Vyner,
; lord mayor in 1053. The estate of Linford he
' left, with all his medical and astrological
books, papers, and correspondence, to Thomas
(bom in KUO), his eldest son by his second
; wife. Thomas sold the estate in 1679 for
\ nearly 20,000/. to Sir William Prit<;hard,
lord mayor in 1682. The manuscript col-
, lections of his father and great-uncle he made
over to Elias Ashmole, and they are now pre-
served at the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
Sir Richard's eldest son by his first wife,
Robert, after spending some time at Oriel
Napier
73
Napier
College, Oxford, travelled in Italy, and gra-
duated M.D. at Padua on 29 Aug. 1662. He
was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians in December 1664, and,
dying in 1670, was buried at Great Linford
on 6 Oct. A few of his papers are among
the Afihmolean MSS.
[For the astrologer and his relatives Black's
Cat. of the Ashmolean MSS. is the main authority.
See also for the astrologer Lilly's Life, 1774,
pp. 23, 77-80 ; Aubrey's Miscellanies, 1867, pp.
90, 16^-61 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire ; Lipscombe's
Buckinghamshire, iv. 222 seq. For other mem-
bers of the family see Overall's Remembrancia,
p. 76; Burkes Extinct Baronetage; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. i- 328-9 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Wadham Coll. Reg. ed. Gardiner, and the au-
thorities cited.] S. L.
NAPIER Sib ROBERT (d, 1615), judge,
was the thira son of James Napier of Punc-
knowle, Dorset, and his wife, whose maiden
name is variously given as Ililliard, Hillary,
and lUery ; he was a distant cousin of the
Napiers of Merchiston (Hutchins, Dorsetf
ii. 784). Robert joined the Middle Temple,
and in 1586 was elected member of parlia-
ment for Dorchester, Dorset. He was
knighted by Elizabeth before 1593, when he
was appointed chief baron of the exchequer
in Ireland, under a writ of privy seal dated
10 April. He was not satisfied with the ap-
pointment, and complained that there was
' little profit incident to the office, dealing in
an honest and upright course ; * he conse-
quently managed to obtain additional grants.
He arrived at Dublin in August 1593, and
seems to have found hischief occupation in re-
ceiving information from spies, and troubling
the home government with complaints about
the grants he had received. In 1595 he ob-
tained leave to return to England for three
months after Easter, and was again at the
Middle Temple in June 1597, in wluch year he
was recommended for the chief justiceship of
common pleas in Ireland. This recommenda-
tion was not adopted, but Napier received
further grants of lands from the government
in 1599, and in 1600 was complimented on the
valuable services he had performed. In 1602,
however, his frequent absences in England
caused dissatisfaction, and his administration
does not appear to have been successful ; in
consequence he was discharged, and Sir Ed-
mund Pelham [q. v.] appointed in his stead.
He sat in the parliament of 1601 for Brid-
port, Dorset, and in that of 1603-4 for Ware-
ham; he died on 20 Sept. 1015, and was
buried in Great Minteme Church, Dorset,
where there is an inscription to his memory.
Napier was a considerable benefactor to
Dorchester, where he erected a handsome
almshouse, called Napier's Mit«, which he
endowed with a fourth of the manor of Little
Puddle, Dorset. Middlemarsh, which he
purchased, became the family seat. He mar-
ried, first, Catherine, daughter of John Ware-
ham, by whom he had one daughter, who
married Sir John Ry ves ; secondly, Magda-
len, daughter of Sir Anthony Denton. She
died in 1635, and was buried by her hus-
band's side in Great Minterne Church. By
her Napier had one son, Sir Nathaniel, whose
sons, Kobert (1611-1686) and Sir Gerard,
and grandson. Sir Nathaniel (1636-1709),
are separately noticed.
[Hutchins s Dorset, ed. Shipp and Hodson,
passim ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Cal. State
Papers, Ireland, 1589-1603, passim ; Carew
M88. ; Morrin's Cal. Close and Patent Rolls,
Ireland; Lascelles's Liber Mun<»rum Hibemi-
corum ; Smyth's Law Officers of Lreland, p. 1 38 ;
Visitation of Dorset (Hurl. 8oc.); Official Re-
turns of Members of Parliament.] A. F. P.
NAPIER, ROBERT (1611-1686),
royalist, born in 1611, was second son of Sir
Nathaniel Napier of More Crichel, Dorset,
grandson of Sir Robert Napier (d, 1616)rq.v.],
and was younger brother of Sir Gerard Napier
[q. v.] On 21 Nov. 1628 he matriculated at
Queen's College, Oxford, but did not graduate,
and in 1637 he was called to the bar from the
Middle Temple, being then seated at Punc-
knowle, Dorset (Foster, Alumni Oxon, loOO-
1714, iii. 1062). lie was subseouently ap-
pointed receiver-general and auoitor of tne
duchy of Cornwall. During the civil war
he busied himself in collecting money to
maintain the king's forces. He lived in
Exeter while it was held as a royalist gar-
rison, and afterwards at Truro. On the sur-
render of Truro to the parliament in March
1646, Sir Thomas Fairlax, in a letter to
Speaker Lenthall, recommended Napier to
the favourable consideration of the house,
' as well in respect of the treaty as that he is
a gentleman of whom I hear a very good
report' (Cal. State Papers j Dom. 1645-7, p.
381 ). On 30 June 1646, having in the mean-
time taken the national covenant and nega-
tive oath, he begged to be allowed to com-
pound, and was, on 12 Feb. 1649, fined only
605/. 1 1*. ( Cal, of Committee for Compoundint/f
p. 1372 ; cf. Cal. of Committee for Advance
of Money, p. 1377). After the Restoration
the king, in February 1663, granted him a
renewal of the office of receiver^neral (Cal,
State Papers, Dom. 1603-4, p. 62).
Napier died at Puncknowle in the winter
of 1686, his will (P. C. C. 170, Lloyd) being
f»roved on 4 Dec. He married, first, by
icense dated 12 July 1637, Anne, daughter
of Allan Corrance of Wykin, Suffolk (C£
Napier
74
Napier
TER, London Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster,
col. 958) ; secondly, Catherine, sister of
Lord Hawley ; and thirdly, by license dated
18 March 1668, Mary, daughter of Sir
Thomas Evelyn, bart., of Lonff Ditton, Sur«
rev, and widow of Edmond Ironside of
Rickmans worth, Hertfordshire, who survived
him. By his first wife he left a son and a
daughter, Anne, who married John Fry of
Yartv, Devonshire, son of the regicide John
Fry (1609-1657) [q. v.]
llis son, Sir Robert Napier (1642.^-
1700), bom about 1642, matriculated at
Oxford from Trinity College on 1 April
1656, but did not ffraduate, and became a
member of the Middle Temple in 1660. He
is wrongly stated to have been master of
the hanaper office. On 27 Jan. 1681, being
then high sheriff for Dorset, he was knighted
(liUTTRELL, Brief Historical Relation^ i. 64),
and on 25 Feb. 1682 became a baronet. He
was M.P. for Weymouth and Melcombe
Regis in 1689-90, and for Dorchester in
1690 till unseated on 6 Oct. 1690. He was,
however, re-elected in 1698. Napier died
on 31 Oct. 1700. By license dated 25 Oct.
1667 he married Sophia Evelyn of Long
Ditton.
[Hutchins's Dorset, 3rd ed. ii. 770; Burke's
Extinct Baronetage.] G. G.
NAPIER, ROBERT a 791-1876), marine
engineer, born at Dumbarton on 18 June
1791, was the son of a well-to-do blacksmith
and burgess of that town. After receiving
a good general education at the Dumbarton
grammar school, and acquiring considerable
skill in mathematical and architectural
drawing under the instruction of a friend
of his father, named Traill, who was con-
nected with Messrs. Dixon's works, Napier
was in 1807, at his own request, apprenticed
to his father for five years. He occupied his
spare time in making small .tools, drawing-
instruments, guns, and gun-locks, and exe-
cuted the smith's work for Messrs. Stirling's
extensive calico-printing works. At the end
of his apprenticeship in 1812 Napier went to
Edinburgh, where, after precarious employ-
ment at low wages, he obtained a post in
Robert Stevenson's works. A blunder in his
first attempt to construct the boiler of a steam-
engine led to Napier's return to his father,
and in 1815 he purchased a small blacksmith's
busbiess in Greyfriars' Wynd, Glasgow. He
succeeded so well as to be able to remove
his business to the Camlachie works in Gal-
lowgate, which had been previously occupied
by his cousin, David Napier [o. v.] Here he
engaged in ironfounding ana engineering,
ana in 1823 constructed his first marine
engine for the steamship Leven, which was
to ply between Glasgow and Dumbarton.
In 1826 he constructed the engines for the
Eclipse, for the Glasgow and Belfast route ;
and in 1827, in a steamboat race on the
Clyde, two vessels with engines provided by
Napier proved the fastest. The following
year Napier took over more extensive works
at the Vulcan foundry in Washington Street,
near the harbour, tne deepening of which
enabled vessels of larger size to be built, and
providedwithengines at Glasgow. In 1830 he
joined the Glasgow Steam-packet Company,
and supplied the engines for most of its
vessels running between Glasgow and Liver-
pool. Three years later he was consulted
as to the practicability of running steamships
between England and New York ; his report
was favourable, but the project was aban-
doned for lack of funds. In 1834 Napier
engined three steam-packets to ply between
London and Dundee, and in the following
year succeeded his cousin David at the Lance-
field foundry on Anderston Quay.
In 1836 Napier supplied engines of 230
horse-power for the Last India Company's
vessel Berenice, and soon after engines of 280
horse-power for the same company's Zenobia
(drawings of the Berenice are given on plates
xcv. and xc vi. in Tredgold, The Steam Engine ,
ed. Woolhouse). In 1839 he engined the Bri-
tish Queen,which was to run between England
and New York, and the Fire King, a steam
yacht belonging to Mr. Assheton Smith, which
proved the fastest vessel then afioat. In 1840
he became member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers, and executed his first commission
for the government by supplying engines for
the Vesuvius and the Stromboli. About the
same time he contracted to supply Samuel
Cunard with engines of 300 horse-power for
three vessels of 1,000 tons, to carry mails to
North America. Convinced that these were
not large enough, Napier induced Cunard to
order four vessels of 1,200 tons and 400 horse-
power ; and, to meet the expense, others were
induced to join in the contract. This was
the origin of the Cunard Company ; and for
fifteen years Napier engined all their paddle-
wheel ships.
Hitherto Napier had confined himself to
constructing engines, but in 1841 he opened
his shipbuilding yard at Govan, and in 184r3
he built his first ship, the Vanguard, of 680
tons, for the Glasgow and Dublin route. In
1850 he began constructing iron ships, his
first being one for the Peninsular and Oriental
Company in 1852 ; in 1851 he was a juror at
the Great Exhibition, London. In 1854 he
built for the Cunard Company the Persia, of
3,300 tons ; in 1855 he was a juror at the Pans
Napier
75
Napier
exhibition, and received the gold medal and
decoration of knight of the Legion of Honour
from Napoleon III. In 1856 he constructed
for the government the Erebus, and in 1860
the Black Prince, of 6,040 tons, one of the
two armour-clad vessels first built ; and from
this time onwards built more than three
hundred vessels for the government and great
companies, first paddle-wheel, and then
screw steamers. Among them was the troop-
ship Malabar, the Scotia for the Cunard
Company, the Hector, Agitator, Audacious,
and Invmcible. lie also built men-of-war
for the French, Turkish, Danish, and Dutch
governments.
In 1862 Xapier was chairman of the jury
on naval architecture at the London inter-
national exhibition ; from 1863 to 1865 he
was president of the Institution of Mecha-
nical Engineers, of which he had become a
member in 1856. In 1866 he took out two
patents — one for a new method of con-
structing the upper deck of ships of war, the
other for an improved method of constructing
turrets. In 1867 he was royal commissioner at
the Paris exhibition, and in 1868 the king of
Denmark conferred on him the commander-
ship of the most ancient order of Dannebrog.
Napier died at West Shandon, Glasgow, on
23 June 1876, and his valuable collection of
works of art was sold by Messrs. Christie.
lie married in 1816 the sister of his cousin
David, and by her, who died in 1875, he had
three daughters and four sons, two of whom
died young. The other two, James Robert
and John, were t aken into partnership in 1 853.
An engraving of Napier is given in' Engineer-
ing/ iv. 594, and another in * The Clyde,* &c.,
p. 209.
[Engineering, 1867, pp. 594-7; 1876, pp. 554-
5oo ; Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, xlv. 246-51 ;
Proc. Inst. iVIechiinicnl Engineers, 1877, pp. 3,
20-1; Scotsman and Times, 24 June 1876;
Imperial Diet, of Biography ; English Cyclo-
paedia ; Men of the Time, 9th edit. ; Men of
the Reign ; Griflin's Contemporary Biograph/
in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28511; Armstrong's
British Navy; Pollock's Modern Shiplmilding;
Wo<xicroft'8 Abridp^ments of Specifiiations for
Patents (Shipbuilding, &c.), pp. 613, 687].
A. F. P.
NAPIER, ROBERT CORNELIS, Lokd
Napikr of Magdala (1811-1890), field-
marshal, son of Major Charles Frederick
Napier, royal artillery, and of Catherine, his
wife, daughter of Codrington Carrington,
esq., of the Chapel and Carrington, Barbados,
West Indies, was bom in Colombo, Ceylon,
on 6 Dec. 1810. His second name commemo-
rated the storming, on 26 Aug. 1810, of Fort
Comelis in Java, in which his father was
engaged. It was during this campaign that
his father was wounded, and he died on his
way to England. Napier entered the military
college of the East India Company at Addis-
combe in 1824, and on 15 Dec. 1826 received
his commission as second lieutenant in the
Bengal engineers. After the usual course of
instruction at the royal engineer establish-
ment at Chatham, during w^hich he was pro-
moted first lieutenant, he sailed for India,
and landed at Calcutta in November 1828.
After a few months spent at Alighur, then
the headquarters of the Bengal sappers and
miners, N apier was sent to Delhi to command
a company. In 1830 a serious illness com-
pelled him to take sick leave to Mussori,
where he made an extensive collection of
plants, which he presented to the govern-
ment museum of Saharunpur. In March
1831 he was employed in the irrigation
branch of the public works department on
the Eastern Jamna Canal with Captain (after-
wards Sir) Proby Thomas Cautley [q. v.] At
the time of his arrival the canal was in a
critical state, and it was a daily fight against
time and nature to save it. Napier's recrea-
tions were the study of geology, under the
guidance of Falconer the palaeontologist,
whose discoveries in the miocene beds of the
Siwalik hills he followed up, and made the
first drawing of a Siwalik fossil. At Addis-
combe he had been a pupil of Theodore Henry
Adolphus Fielding [q. v.], brother of Copley
Fielding, and showed some skill both in land-
scape and portrait painting. The former was
a favourite amusement to the end of his life.
In 1835 he had another severe illness, brought
on by exposure, and in April 1836 he ob-
tained three years' furlough, went to Europe,
and was indefatigable in visiting all sorts of
engineering works, both civil and military.
He made the acquaintance of Steplienson and
Brunei, and visited with them the railways
on which they were engaged. He spent
some time in Belgium, Germany, and Italy,
and, as he was proiRcient in French, he gained
valuable knowledge about irrigation.
Early in 1838 he returned to Bengal, and,
after a tour of travel, was sent to Daijiling,
the beautiful station in the hill country of
Sikkim, which at that time consisted of a few
mud huts and wooden houses, cut oft* by the
dense forests from the world, and without
roads or even regular supply of provisions.
Napier laid out the new settlement and
established easy communication with the
plain, some seven thousand feet below. To
supply the deficiency of skilled workmen
and of labourers he completed the organisa-
tion of a local corps, called * Sebundy sap-
pers,' which owed its origin to Gilmore.
Napier
76
Napier
t lif« i't«r|i« WA» ('niii|M»iMHi of mountaineersy
^ifitti liw liiMiMitf 1 lint rii(*t«Ml, although only
..#•1. "f *liuiii iiiiditrMtiNHi Hindustani, and his ,
if,u» tin Hun Ii4d tu bt« interpreted. Thecorps
.^.14 .ifiMutl, ami i4\)HH*tiKl to fi^ht if neces-
u.irr Ni(iiiif' drilliMi them him:»elf, and was
fur I'X'H Iii4 iiwii iM*r);i*ant. At a later date, I
^ Iti.n Ititidiir Inthmh* plentiful, the * Sebundj
«^|f|M.re ' wnrn diMhnnutHl. Napier lived in a
|.,ir lint, ntui hiM tart) was rice and sardines,
viiri'-'l <H-4'a«ioiially hy a jungle fowl.
Iff Hlti hti wan ai>{H)inted to Sirhind, but
Im4 cir > irti« ai Oarjilin)^ were in such request
fKnl i» will IK ft. until September 1842 that he
«r«i« ikUnwi'il to litavt). In the meantime, on
:;•: J rt II 1 h 1 1 , h«t wan promoted second captain.
At Mil hind hirt duty was to lay out a can-
it itrjii to lako the place of that at Kamal,
whi<dt ii wnM intendtHl to abandon on ac-
i,oiiiil of it 14 unhealthinesit, and also to pro- |
vkIi) imiiiifdiat(;a(*commodation for the troops
Itittn rot timing from Afghanistan in gpreat
iiuiiititifH. Napier chose a stretch of land
uitttul four miles south of Ambala, and, im-
pn^abiid with the importance of the free cir-
iMilulioaof air unmud dwellings as a pre-
\iin\ i vn uicaMun^ against sickness, he arranged
tlio IniildiiigK in echelon on the slopes. This
uri'Hiigf.int^iit was freely adopted by the go-
vi.'i-itiiii'iit in many other cantonments, and
went hy tho name of* Napier's system.'
Thu work at Ambala was progressing when,
on IT) l)iM*. IHIT), Napier was ordere<l to join i
I \n^ iiriiiy of t h(^ Satluj under Sir Hugh (after-
wardb liord) (iough [([.v.^ on the outbreak
iff I ho tiiNt Sikh war. He left Ambala on
lioretthiicli, iiud (*ovcred loO miles in three
iUiyn, iiiTiviiig just in time to take command
ol' (hit <«iiginiM*rH at tint battle of Mudki,
vvhtuii hti hud a Unna kiUed under him. At
lUt'. tiiiith' of Keroxeshah on 21 Dec. he again
\nn\ II homo, and, having joined the ^{iHtregi-
iiiiMil on foot, hi* wiiHrie Vilely wounded when
hloniiin^ thniMitn^nrhi'dSiklicamp. Napier
Viii<Y|iriiniiiii at thitbuttleof Sobnionon lOFeb. ''
1 h 1<I, fin hm^iT in command of the engineers, I
Hi\ olliriM'n Hi'tiior to himM*lf had joined, but he
vvan hi'i^adn major of enginiN^rs, and accom-
)i.iniitil I ho hi'mlquarter forci! in its advance
on liiihori*. Napier wiu) menti<med in des-
|<iiti-him, and for his services ri'Ceived the
iiiiuIhI with two clasps and was promote<l
hriivnl major on >i April 18 40.
Thn part, of the Punjab l>et ween the Bias
and Hnlhij rivers was annexed to the Ifritish
doniinioti and administenKl by John (after-
Hai'dn Lord) Lawrence fn- v.] The rest of
"as ruled by Henry I^wrence, as
il
111
nt, with assistants in different
'Ountr>', acting with the Sikh
Bcil of regency, on the part of
the young Maharaja Dhalip Singh. This new
order of things was naturally distasteful to
the old Sikh soldiery of Raniit Singh, and
the garrison of the strong hill fort of Kote
Kangra, 1;30 miles east of Lahore, determined
to resist; and in May 1846 Napier served as
chief engineer in the force sent under Briga-
dier-general Wheeler to reduce it. Napier's
extraordinary energy in dragging thirty-three
guns and mortars by elephants over mountain
paths, and the skilful execution of the engi-
neering work, secured the capitulation of tne
fort, r^apier was mentioned in despatches,
and received the special thanks of the govern-
ment.
Napier returned for a time to Ambala and
the construction of the cantonment. His
charge also included the hill cantonments of
Kasauli and Subathu. He took great in-
terest in Lawrence's asvlum for children of
European soldiers, which was being built at
Sanawar, near Kasauli. Li October 1S46
Napier selected the site of Dagshai for a new
cantonment. Napier was at this time one
of a group of men who were destined to be
famous, and who were thrown together for
some days at Subathu and Kasauli — Henry
Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, John Becher,
William Hodson, and others. On the esta-
blishment of the Lahore regency Henry
Lawrence obtained for Napier the appoint-
ment of consulting engineer to the resident
and council of regency of the Punjab, and
Napier set to work with vigour to make
roads and supervise public works.
The murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson
at Multan brought on the second Sikh war
in 1848, and Lieutenant (afterwards Sir)
Herbert Benjamin Edwardes [q. v.] recom-
mended that *Napier should be sent to aid in
the siege of Multan. The siege accordingly
began under Napier's direction as chief en-
gineer. Napier took part in the storming of
the entrenched position on 9 and 12 Sept.,
and was wounded. The Sikh army through-
out the Punjab was eager for an opportunity
of a fresh trial of strength with the British.
Shir Singh, who had a large bodv of men in
the field, openly joined Diwan >i[ulraj, who
was shut up in Multan. This made it diffi-
cult to carry on the siege without a much
stronger force, and although Napier was in
favour of an immediate concentrated attack,
his opinion was overruled, and it was decided
to await reinforcements. With the reinforce-
ments came Colonel (afterwards Sir) John
Cheape [q. v.], of the engineers, who, as senior
officer, took over the direction of the siege
operations. Napier was engaged in the action
of Surjkund, in the capture of the suburbs,
storm of the city, and surrender of the fortress
Napier
77
Napier
of Multan on 23 Jan. 1849. He was also pre-
sent at the surrender of the fort and garri-
son of Cheniote. The troops then j oined Lord
Grough, and Napier was in time to take part
as commanding engineer of the right wing in
the battle of Gujrat on 21 Feb. 1849. Napier
accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert
[q. v.] as civil engineer in his pursuit of the
defeated Sikhs and their Afghem allies, and
was present at the passage ofthe Jhelum, the
surrender of the Sikh army, and the surprise
of Attock. He was mentioned in despatches,
received the war medal and two clasps, and
was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel
7 June 1849.
At the close of the war Napier was
appointed civil engineer to the board of ad-
ministration of the annexed province of the
Punjab, and during the time he occupied the
post he carried out a great scheme oi impor-
tant public works, among which was the
construction of the high road from Lahore
to Peshawar, 275 miles, a great part of it
through very difficult country, together with
many thousands of miles of byways with
daks ; the great Bari-Doab canal, 250 miles
long, which transformed a desert into culti-
vated country, was partly completed; the old
Shah Nahr or Hash canal was repaired and
many smaller ones dug; the principal towns
were embellished with public buildings ;
the great salt-mines of Pind Dadur Khan
were made more efficient ; new cantonments
were laid out ; the frontier defences were
strengthened and connected with advanced
posts; bridges were placed in order; and
all this was done in a country where the
simplest tool as well as the more complicated
apparatus had to be manufactured on the
spot. The board of administration reported
in 1852: 'For the energetic and able manner
in which these important works have been
executed, as well as for the zealous co-opera-
tion in all engineering and military ques-
tions, the board are indebted to Lieutenant-
colonel Napier, who has spared neither time,
health, nor convenience m the duties en-
trusted to him.'
In December 1852 Napier commanded
the right column in the first Black Mountain
Hazara expedition, under Colonel Frederick
Mackeson [q. v.], against the Hassmezia tribe.
Napier's services were highly commended by
government. In November 1853 he was
employed in a similar expedition under
Colonel S. B. Boileau against the Bori clan
of the Jawaki Afridis in the Peshawar dis-
trict, was mentioned in despatches, and re-
ceived the special thanks of government and
the medal with clasp. On his return to
civil work he found the board of adminis-
tration had ceased to exist, and John Law-
rence reigned supreme. Napier's designation
was changed to chief engineer, in accordance
with the practice in otner provinces. He
pushed on the works as before ; but the out-
lay made the chief commissioner uneasy, and
Lawrence endeavoured to check it. This
led to a difference between the two men, and
some friction ensued. Each, however, ap-
freciated the other ; and some years later
iawrence, in writing to Lord Canning after
the mutiny, acknowledged that the large
and energetic development of labour, and the
expenditure by which it was accompanied
under Napier's advice and direction, was one,
at least, of the elements which impressed the
most manly race in India with the vigour
and beneficence of British rule, and tended,
through the maintenance of order and active
loyalty in the Punjab, to the recovery of
Hindustan. Napier was promoted brevet
colonel in the army on 28 Nov. 1854, in re-
cognition of his services on the two frontier
expeditions, and regimental lieutenant-
colonel on 15 April 1856. In the autumn of
1856 he went on furlough to England. On
Napier relincjuishing the post. Lord Dal-
housie wrote m the most flattering terms of
the results of his seven years' service at the
head of the public works department of the
Punjab.
Napier left England again in May 1857,
before news had been received of the Indian
mutiny, and his intention was to retire after
three years* further service. On arrival at
Calcutta he was appointed officiating chief
engineer of Bengal. When General Sir James
Outram [q. vj returned to India from the
campaign in Persia, and was appointed chief
commissioner in Oudh and to command the
force for the relief of Lucknow, Napier was
appointed military secretary and chief of the
adjutant^general's department with him.
They left Calcutta on 5 Aug. 1 857. Sir Henry
Havelock [q. v.] was then at Cawnpore at the
head of the force intended for the relief of
Lucknow, and was awaiting reinforcements
before marching. Outram arrived at Cawn-
poreon 15 Sept., and relinquished the military
command to Havelock, accompanying him
in his civil capacity, and giving his military
services as a volunteer. Napier was engaged
in the actions of Mangalwar, Alambagh, and
Charbagh. The entry to Lucknow was made
on 25 Sept. The rear ^uard of Havelock*s
force, witn the siege train and the wounded,
had, however, become separated from the
main body, and was not in sight on the fol-
lowing morning, while the enemy intervened.
On the 26th 250 men were sent to their
assistance, but could neither help the rear
Napier 79 Napier
nearly four thousand men. Brigadier-gene- was stamped out. For his services in Cen-
ral Smith, commanding at Sipri, advanced
towards Paori, but, finding himself too weak
to capture the place, applied to Napier for
reinforcements. Napier started at once with
tral India and the mutiny Napier 'received
the medal and three clasps. He also re-
ceived the thanks of parliament and of the
Indian government, and he was made a
a force of six hundred men and artillerv, and K.C.B.
by forced marches reached Smith on 19 Aug. | In January 1860 Napier was appointed to
Operations against Paori commenced on the , the command of the second division in the
following day. when, having singled out the ' expedition to China. He went to Calcutta
only possible point of attack, Napier opened | and superintended the equipment and em-
fire with his 18-pounders and mortars, and j barkation of the Indian troops; and it was
maintained the bombardment continuously due to the great care he bestowed upon the
for thirty hours. When ho was about to storm I sanitary arrangements and ventilation of the
he found the enemy had evacuated the place i transports that the men arrived at their des-
in the night. A column was despatched in tinat ion in good condition. Hong Kong was
pursuit, and, having demolished the fortifica- reached in the middle of April, and here
tions of Paori, Napier returned to Gwalior. Sir Hope Grant fq. v.] assembled his force and
On 12 Dec. Napier took the field against | arranged his plans. On 11 June Napier
Ferozeshah, a prince of the house of Delhi, , started for Tahlien Bay, which had been
who, having been driven out of Rohilkund selected as the rendezvous. On 26 July the
and Oudh on the restoration of order, crossed expedition sailed for the Pehtang-ho. " The
the Ganges and Jamna, cut the telegraph I first division disembarked between 1 and
wires, and joined Tantia Topi. Napier had 3 Aug. on the right bank, and seized on the
thrown out three small columns to intersect town of Pehtang. Napier's division landed
the anticipated route of the enemy, and held a j between the 5th and 7th, and was ordered to
fourth ready to act under his own command, attack the village of Sin-ho, strongly occu-
Ile was at this time very ill and hardly able pied by the enemy. They had to cross with
to sit a horse; but on learning that the rebels | great labour a mud flat, making a road with
would pass through the jungles of the Sind fascines and brushwood; but the Tartars,
river south-west of Gwalior, he set off finding themselves taken in fiank, were
through the jungle to cut them off. At speedily driven out. The French were now
Bitowar, on the 14th, he learnt that Feroze- desirous to attack the south forts of the Peiho,
shah was nearly nine miles ahead. Con- while Grant, who was cordially supported
tinuing his pursuit through Narwar he there by Napier, preferred to attack the north
dropped his artillery, and, mounting his forts. Eventually the French general Mont-
highlanders on baggage animals, pressed for- auban yielded; and on 21 Aug. Napier's
ward with his cavalry and mounted infantry division, with Collinot*s French brigade, at-
through the jungle and struck the enemy at i tacked and took the first upper fort. The
Ranode. So unexpected was the onslaught, second north fort was taken without oppo-
and so extended was the front of Feroze- sition, and then the whole of the I'eiho forts,
shaVs army, that Napier completely routed north and south, were abandoned, witli up-
it. The rebels lost 460 men killed, while wards of six hundred guns. Napier had his
only sixteen British were wounded. field-glass shot out of his hand, his sword-
At the end of January IS-'O Tantia Topi, hilt broken by a shell fragment, three bullet-
beaten in the north-west, fled southward holes in his coat, and one in his boot, but
to the Parone jungles, a belt of hill and he escaped unhurt.
jungle little known, flanked at each end by j The forts were dismantled by Napier, who
a hill fort, with plenty of guns and a gar- ., had been left behind for the purpose, while
risen the reverse of friendly. Tliis tract the remainder of the forces of the allies
Napier determined to control. He caused ' advanced. His work accomplished, Napier
the forts of Parone to be destroyed and clear- I reached Tientsin on o Sept., and remained
ings to be cut through the jungle past the there while the expedition pushed on to-
most notorious haunts of the rebels. The wards Pekin. On Napier devolved the duty
policy proved successful ; and on 4 April Na- ' of seeing to communications and pushing on
pier reported to Campbell, * Man Singh has supplies to the front. After the battle of
surrendered just as his last retreats were laid Chang-kia-wan Grant summoned Napier to
open by the road. . . . Since the days of the front. He reached headquarters on the
General Wade the efticacy of roads so ap- i 24th, having marched seventy miles in sixty
plied has not diminished.' Shortly after hours, and brought a supply of ammunition,
Tantia Topi was also caught. The two rebel which was much requirea. Although not in
leaders were tried and executed. The mutiny
time for the battle of Pa-le-cheaon, he was
Napier
80
Napier
able to take part in the entry to Pekin on
24 Oct. Napier and his staff embarked for
Hong Kong on 19 Nov. for India. Napier re-
ceived for his services in the expedition the
medal and two clasps. He was thanked by
parliament, and promoted major-general on
15 Feb. 1861 for distinguished service in the
field.
In January 1861 Napier was appointed
military member of the council olthe go-
vernor-general of India. For four years he
did a great deal of valuable work. With
the aid of a committee he arranged the de-
tails of the amalgamation of the army of
the East India Company with that of the
queen. On the sudden death of Lord Elgin,
Napier for a short time acted as governor-
general until the arrival of Sir William
Thomas Denison [q. v.] from Madras. In
January 1865 Napier was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of the Bombay army. In
March 1807 he was promoted lieutenant-
general.
Meanwhile the English government was
arriving at the conclusion that a military ex-
pedition to Abyssinia would be needful to
compel Theodore, king of that country, to
release certain Englishmen who were con-
fined in Abyssinian prisons. In July 1867
Napier was asked by telegram how soon a
corps could be equipped and provisioned to
sail from Bombay to Abyssinia in case an
expedition were decided upon. Long before
Napier had carefully considered the question,
and amassed information on the subject,which
enabled him to reply promptly and satisfac-
torily. It was, however, some months before
his advice was acted upon. It was due to the
personal influence of the Duke of Cambridge,
warmly supported by Sir Stafford Northcote
(afterwards Lord Iddesleigh), that Napier
was appointed to command the expedition.
He was allowed to choose his own troops,
and he naturally selected those with whom
he had had most to do ; for, as he put it in
an official minute, in an expedition in which
hardship, fatigue, and privation of no ordi-
nary kind may be expected, it is important
that the troops should know each other and
their commander.
The equipment of the troops occupied
Napier till December, and on 2 Jan. 1868
the expedition to Abyssinia landed at Zoulah
in Annesley Bay. Napier worked indefatig-
ably on the hot sea coast until all was ready
for the march, and he instilled activity and
zeal into everyone. Two piers, nine hundred
feet long, were constructed, and a railway
laid, involving eight bridges, to the camp
inland some twelve miles. Reservoirs were
constructed and steamers kept condensing
water to fill them at the rate of two hundred
tons daily. The march to Magdala com-
menced on 25 Jan.; 420 miles had to be
traversed and an elevation of 7,400 feet
crossed. On 10 April the plateau of Mag-
dala was reached, and the troops of Theo-
dore were defeated. On the 13th Magdala
was stormed, and Theodore found dead in his
stronghold. The English cantives were set
at liberty, Magdala razed, ana the campaign
was over. On 18 June, in perfect order, the
last man of the expedition had left Africa.
In this wonderful campaign Napier displayed
all the (qualities of a great commander.
He orgamsed his base, provided for his com-
munications, and then, launching his army
over four hundred miles into an unknown
and hostile country, defeated his enemy, at-
tained the object of his mission, and returned.
Napier went to England,where honours and
festivities awaited him. A new government
had just come into power, and both parties
competed to do him honour. He received the
war medal. Parliament voted him its thanks
and a pension. The queen created him a
peer on 17 July 1868, with the title of Baron
Napier of Magdala, and made him a Q.C.S.I.
ana G.C.B. The freedom of the city of Lon-
don was conferred upon him and a sword of
honour presented to him. The city of Edin-
burgh also made him a citizen. He was
appointed hon. colonel of the 3rd London
rifle corps. Subsequently, on 26 June 1878,
he was created D.C.L. of Oxford Universitv.
In December 1869 Napier was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society. In January
1870 he was appointed commander-in-chief
in India, and in May he was made, in addi-
tion, fifth ordinary member of the council of
the governor-general. During the six years
he was commander-in-chief he endeavoured
to raise the moral tone and to improve the
physique of the soldier, both European and
native. He bestowed much personal atten-
tion on the new regulations issued in 1873
for the Bengal army. He encouraged rifle
Practice, and gave annually three prizes to
e shot for. He advocated the provision of
reasonable pleasures for all ranks, and insti-
tuted a weekly holiday on Thursday, known
in some parts of India as St. Napier's Day. On
1 April 1874 Napier was promoted general
and appointed a colonel-commandant of the
corps of royal engineers.
Early in 1876 Napier was nominated to
the government of Gibraltar, and on 10 April
he finallv left India, to the regret of all
classes. 'He was present in 1876 at the Ger-
man military mancBU^Tes, when he was the
guest of the crown prince, and was enter-
tained by the Emperor William. In Sep-
Napier
8i
Napier
tember he went to Gibraltar as governor.
In 1879 he was appointed a member of the
royal commission on army reor^nisation.
In November he was sent to Madrid as am-
bassador-extraordinary to represent her ma-
jesty at the second marriage of the king of
Spain. Napier was much opposed to the ces-
sion of Kandahar, and his memorandum on the
subject in 1880 was included in the Kanda-
har blue-book. On 1 Jan. 1883 Napier was
made a field-marshal on his retirement from
the government of Gibraltar. He spoke
occasionally in the House of Lords, and
always with effect, for he had a charming
Yoice and ease of manner. He left no means
untried in 1884 to induce the government
to do its duty to General Gordon at Khar-
toum. In December 1886 he was appointed
constable of the Tower of London and lieu-
tenant and custos rotulorum of the Tower
Hamlets.
Napier was a man of singular modesty and
simplicity of character. No one who knew
him could forget the magic of his voice and
his courteous bearing. He had a great love
for children. His delight in art remained to
the last ; and, always ready to learn, at the
age of seventy-eijjht he took lessons in a
new method of mixing colours. He had a
Seat love of books, especially of poetry,
e never obtruded his knowledge or attiiin-
ments, and only those who knew him inti-
mately had any idea of their extent and
depth.
rfapier died at his residence in Eaton
Square, London, on 14 Jan. 1890, from an
attack of influenza. On his death a special
army order was issued by command of the
Sueen, conveying to the army her majesty's
eep regret, and announcing a message from
the German emperor, in wnich his majesty
said ; * I deeply grieve for the loss of the ex-
cellent Lord Napier of Magdala. . . . His
noble character, fine gentlemanly bearing,
his simplicity and splendid soldiering were
qualities for which my grandfather and father
always held him in high esteem.'
Napier 8 remains were interred on 21 Jan.,
with all the pomp of a state military funeral,
in St. Paul's Cathedral. No funeral since
that of the Duke of Wellington in 1862 had
been so imposing a spectacle.
When Napier finally left India an eques-
trian statue of him, by Boehm, was erected
by public subscription in Calcutta ; and after
his death a repbca of this statue, also by
Boehm, was erected by public subscription
in Waterloo Place. In tne ro^al engineers'
mess at Chatham are two portraits of Napier,
a full-length by Sir Fnuicls Grant, and a
three-quarter length by Lowes Dickenson. A I
TOL. XL. '
medallion, in the possession of Miss A. F.
Yule, was the original model for the marble
memorial in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. The corps of royal engineers erected a
large recreation-room for the Gordon Boys'
Home at Chobham, in memory of their bro-
ther officer.
Napier was twice married : first, on 3 Sept.
1840, to Anne Sarah, eldest daughter of
George Pearse, M.D., H.E.I.C.S. (she died
on 30 Dec. 1849) ; secondly, on 2 April 1861,
to Mary Cecilia, daughter of Major-general
E. W. Smythe Scott, royal artillery, in-
spector-general of ordnance and magazines
in India. Lady Napier survived him.
By his first wife he had three sons : Ro-
bert William, second and present peer, born
on 11 Feb. 1845; George Campbell (twin
with his brother Robert), major-general,
Bengal, and CLE. ; James Pearse, born on
30 Dec. 1849, lieutenant-colonel 10th hus-
sars and deputy assistant-adjutant- general.
Also three daughters : Catherine Anne Ca-
ringtou, born 12 Oct. 1841, married in 1863
to Henry Robert Dundas; Anne Amelia,
bom on 11 Nov. 1842, married in 1864 to
Henry R. Madocks, late Bengal civil ser-
vice ; Clara Frances, who died in childhood.
By his second wife he had six sons, three
of whom are officers in the army, and three
daughters ; the eldest of whom, Mary Grant,
married in 1889 North More Nisbets, esq.,
of Caimhill, Lanarkshire.
[Despatches; India Office Records; Royal
Engineer Corps' Records ; Royal Engineers'
Journal, rol. xx. ; Memoir by General R. Macla-
gan. R.E. ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal
Engineers; FeUimdrschall Lord Napier of Mag*
dala, Breslau, 1890.] R. H. V.
NAPIER, Sir THOMAS ERSKINE
(1790-1863), general, second son by his
second wife of Captain Charles Napier of
Merchiston, Stirlingshire, and brother of
Admiral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.], was bom
on 10 May 1790. On 3 July 1805 he was
appointed ensign in the 52nd light infantry,
and on 1 May 1806 he became lieutenant. He
served with the 52nd at Copenhagen in 1807 ;
was aide-de-camp to Sir John Hope [see
Hope, John, fourth Earl of Hopetoun) in
the expedition to Sweden in 1808, and after-
wards served at Coruna and in PortugaL
On 27 Oct. 1809 he was promoted to be cap-
tain in the Chasseurs Britanni(jues, a corps
of foreigners in British pay, with which he
served in Sicily, at Fuentes d*Onoro, at the
defence of Cadiz, and in Spain in 1812-13.
When Sir John Hope joined the Peninsular
army in 1813, Napier resumed his position of
aide-de-camp ; in the great battles on the Ni ve
he was slightly wounded on 10 Dec. 1813,
o
Napier
82
Napier
and he lost his left arm ou the foUowinpr day.
The Chasseurs Britanniaues were disbanded
at the peace of 1814, ana Napier was placed
on half-pay. He received a brevet majority
26 Dec. 1813, and became brevet lieutenant-
colonel 21 June 1817, and colonel 16 Jan.
1837. He was for some years assistant
adjutant-general at Belfast. He became a
major-general in 1846, and was f^eneral ofhcer
commanding the troops in Scotland and
governor of Edinburgh CJaatle from May 1852
until his promotion to lieutenant-general
20 June 1854. He became a full general
20 Sept. 1861. He was appointed colonel
IGthfootin 1854, and transferred to the7l8t
liighland light infantry on the death of Sir
James Macdonell [n- v.] in 1857. He was
made a CD. in 1838, K.C.B. in 1860, and
had the Peninsular silver medal, with clasps
for Corunna, Fuentes d'Onoro, Salamanca,
Vittoria, Pyr6n6es, Nivello, and Nive.
Napier married Margaret, daughter and
coheiress of Mr. Falconer of Woodcot, Ox-
fordshire, and by her had one daughter, who,
with her mother, predeceased him. He died
at Polton House, Lnsswade, near Edinburgh,
5 July 1863, aged 73.
[Burke's and Foster's Peera!*e«», xmder ' Napier
of Merchistoun : ' Hart's Army Lists; Gent.
Mftg. 1863, pt. ii. p. 240. Incidental notices of
Napior will be foun<l in the Life and Corre-
spondence of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, Lon-
don, 1862. and in the published letters of his
cousins, Charles James, George Thomas, and
William F. P. Napier.] H. M. C.
NAPIER, Sir WILLIAM FRANCIS
PATRICK (1785-1860), general and histo-
rian of the Penin.sular war, born at Oelbridge,
CO. Kildare, on 17 Dec. 1785, was third son of
Colonel the Hon. George Napier [q. v.] and of
Lady Sarah Bun bury, seventh daughter of the
second Duke of Richmond. His ifather was
sixth son of Francis, fifth lord Napier. His
brothers, Charles James, George Thomas, and
Henry Edward, are noticed separately. Ad-
miral Sir Charles Napier fq. v.] was his first-
cousin. William received some education at
a grammar school at Celbridge, but mainly
spent his youth in field sports and manly
exercises. When the insurrection of 1798
broke out. Colonel Nnpier armed his five sons
and put his house in a state of defence. At
the early age of fourteen William received
his first commission as ensijrn in the Royal
Irish artillery', on 14 June 1800. He was soon
after transferred to the Oi^nd regiment. He
was promoted lieutenant on 18 April 1801,
and reduced to half-pay at the treaty of
Amiens in March 1802. A few months later
his uncle, the Duke of Richmond, brought him
into the * Blues/ and Napier joined the troop,
then stationed at Canterbury, of Captain
Robert Hill, brother of Lord Hill.
In 1803 Sir John Moore (1761-1809) [q. y.],
who was forming his celebrated experimental
brigade at Shomcliffe, projjosed that Napier
should take a lieutenancy m the 52nd regi-
ment, at which young Napier caught eagerly.
Moore was pleased by his readiness to learn
his profession in earnest, and, on 2 June 1804,
obtained for him a company in a West India
regiment, whence he caused him to be re-
moved into a battalion of the army of reserve ,
and finally secured for him, on 11 Aug., the
post of ninth captain of the 43rd regiment,
belonging to Moore's own brigade. Napier
threw himself into his duties with ardour,
and his company was soon second to none.
At this time Napier was exceptionally
handsome, high-spirited, and robust. Six
feet high, and of athletic build, he excelled
in outdoor exercises, while his memory was
unusually retentive, and he had a rare facility
for rapid reading. In 1804 he made the ac-
quaintance of Pitt, on the introduction of the
latter's nephew, Charles Stanhope, an oflicer
of Napier's regiment. He spent some time
at Pitt's house at Putney, where he was
treated with great kindness by Lady Hester
Stanhope, and the great man was wont to
unbend and engage in practical jokes with
the two young oflicers. In 1800 Napier was
selected to procure volunteers from the Irish
! militia to serve in the line. In 1807 he
I accompanied his regiment in the expedition
against Copenhagen, was present at the siege,
and afterwards marched under Sir Arthur
Wellesley to attack the Danish levies as-
sembled in the rear of the besieging force.
He took part, in the battle of Kioge, and in
the subsequent pursuit of the enemy. On
the return of the 43rd from Denmark in No-
vember, Napier accompanied the regiment to
Maldon, ana in the summer of 1808 moved
to Colchester.
On 13 Sept. 1808 he embarked with his
I regiment at Harwich for Spain, and arrived
at Corufia on 13 Oct. He reached Villa
Franca on 9 Nov., and took part in the cam-
paign of Sir John Moore. Napier's com-
pany and that of his friend Captain Lloyd
were employed in the rear-guard to delay
the French pursuit by destroying the com-
' munications. Napier spent two days and
nights without relief at the bridge of Castro
j Gonzalo on the Esla river, half his men
I working at the demolition, and the other
! half protecting the workmen from the enemy's
I cavalry. Then he retired to Benavente, and
to regi&in the army had to make a forced
march of thirty miles. During the subse-
quent retreat to Vigo, Napier was charged
Napier
83
Napier
with the care of a large convoy of sick and
wounded men and of stores, with which he
crossed the mountain between Orense and
y igo without loss ; but the hardship suffered
during this retreat, in which he marched for
several days with bare and bleeding feet, and
only a jacket and pair of linen trousers for
clothes, threw him into a fever which nearly
proved fatal, and permanently weakened his
constitution.
On his return home in February 1809
Napier was appointed aide-de-camp to his
uncle, the Duke of Richmond, lord-lieutenant
of Ireland, but gave up the appointment to go
with his regiment to Portugal in May. On
the march to Talavera he was attacked with
pleurisy, and was left behind at Placentia ;
but, hearing that the army had been defeated,
and that the French, under Soult, were clos-
ing on Placentia, he got out of bed, walked
forty-eight miles to Oropesa, and, there get-
ting post-horses, rode to Talavera to join the
army. He fell from his horse at the gate of
Talavera, but was succoured by an officer of
the 46th regiment. Ho was soon carried off
by his brother George to the light division
at the outposts of the army, and was
afterwards m quarters at Gampo Mayor,
where his regiment in six weeks lost 160
men by the Guadiana fever.
At the fight on the Coa in July 1810, Na-
pier highly distinguished himself. On the
occasion General Robert Craufurd [q. v.],
with five thousand men and six guns, stood to
receive the attack of thirty thousand French,
having a steep ravine and river in his rear,
and only one bridge for retreat. Napier rallied
his company under a heavy fire, and thereby
gave time to gather a force to cover the pas-
sage of the broken troops over the bridge.
He received on the field the thunks of his
commanding officer. His company lost thirty-
five men killed and wounded out of the three
hundred, the loss in the whole division. To-
wards the end of the action he was shot in
the left hip; but the bone was not broken,
and, although suffering considerably, he con-
tinued with his regiment until the battle of
Busaco, 27 Sept. 1810, where both his bro-
thers were wounded. He took part in the
actions of Pombal and Redinha. At the
combat of Casal Novo on 14 JIarch 1811,
during Massena's retreat, Napier was danger-
ously wounded when at the head of six com-
panies supporting the 62nd regiment, and his
brother George had his arm broken by a
bullet. It was after this fight t hat his brother
Charles, hastening to tlie front with the
wound that he himself had received at Bu-
saco unhealed, met the litters carrying his
two wounded brothers, and was informed
that William was mortally injured. Na-
Eier rejoined the army with a bullet near
is spine and his wound still open. He was
appomted brigade major to the Portuguese
brigade of the light division. He took part
in the battle of Fuentes d*Onoro on 6 May
1811, and on the 30th was promoted brevet-
major for his services. He continued to serve
until after the raising of the second siege of
Badajos,when he was attacked by fever. Ill as
he was, he would not n uit the army until Lord
Wellington directed his brother to take him
to Lisbon in a headquarter caliche. Welling-
ton took a g^eat interest in the Napiers, and
himself wrote to acquaint their mother when-
ever they were wounded. From Lisbon in the
autumn of 1811 Napier was sent to England,
and in February 1812 he married Caroline
Amelia, daughter of General the Hon. Henry
Fox and niece of the statesman.
Three weeks after his marriage Napier
sailed again for Portugal, on hearing tnat
Badajos was besieged. Before he reached
Lisbon Badajos was taken, 6 April 1812,
and his dearest friend. Lieutenant-colonel
Charles Macleod of the 43rd regiment, had
been killed in the breach. Napier was deeply
affected by this loss. He took command of
his regiment as the senior officer, having
become a regimental major on 14 May 1812.
At the battle of Salamanca on 23 July 1812,
the 43rd, with Napier at its head, led the
heavy column employed to drive back Foy*s
division and seize the ford of Huerta. Napier
rode in front of the regiment, which advanced
in line for a distance of three miles under a
constant cannonade, keeping as good a line
as at a review. After Salamanca Welling-
ton with his victorious army entered Madrid
on 12 Aug., and hero Napier remained with
his regiment until the siege of Burgos was
raised, when the 43rd joined the army on its
retreat into Portugal.
Napier obtained leave to go to England in
January 1813, and remained at home until
August, when he rejoined his regiment in the
Peninsula as regimental major. He landed
at Passages, and found the 43rd regiment at
the camp above Vera, in the Pyrenees. On
10 Nov., at the battle of the Nivelle, Colonel
Heam fell sick, and the command of the regi-
ment devolved uponNapier, who was directed
to storm thehog*s back of the smaller Rhune
mountain. This position had been entrenched
by six weeks' continuous labour on the part
01 the enemy. Napier and the 43rd carried
it with great gallantry. When Lord Wel-
lington forced the passage of the Nive, the
light division, in which was the 43rd regi-
ment, remained on the left bunk, and on
10 Dec. the divisions on the left bismk were
o2
Napier
84
Napier
suddenly attacked by Soult. Napier and
the 43ra were on picquet duty in front, and
fortunately detected suspicious movements
of the enemy, so that General Kempt was
prepared. When the picquet was attacked,
Napier withdrew without the loss of a man
to the church of Arcanffues, the defence of
which had been assigned to him. Here he
was twice wounded; but he continued to
defend the church and churchyard until the
13th, when the fighting terminated by Lord
Hill's victory at St. Pierre. Napier was pro-
moted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 22 Nov.
1813.
Napier was present at the battle of Orthez
on 27 Feb. 1814, but his wounds and ill-health
afterwards compelled him to go to England.
On his recovery from a protracted illness he
joined the military college at Famham, where
his brother Charles was also studying. On
the return of Napoleon from Elba, Napier
made arrangements to rejoin his regiment,
and embarked at Dover on 18 June 1815, too
late for Waterloo. He accompanied the
army to Paris. Napier, with the 43rd, was
quartered at Bapaume and Valenciennes. On
the return home of the army of occupation,
the regiment was sent to Belfast. Want of
means to purchase the regimental lieutenant-
colonelcy of his regiment determined Napier
to go on half-pay, and he accordingly retired
from the active list at the end of 1819. He
received from the officers of the 43rd a very
handsome sword, with a flattering inscrip-
tion, and was granted the gold medal and
two clasps for Salamanca, Nivelle, and Nive,
and the silver medal with three clasps for
Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, and Orthez. He
was also made a C.B.
Napier took a house in Sloane Street,
London, and devoted himself to painting
and sculpture, for which he had considerable
talent, spending much of his time with the
sculptor Chantrey, George Jones, R.A., Mr.
Bickersteth (afterwards Lord Langdale), and
several old friends of the Peninsula. He
contributed to periodical literature and wrote
an able article which appeared in the * Edin-
burgh Review * in 1821 on Jomini*8 'Principes
de la Guerre/ In connection with this con-
tribution he visited Edinburgh, where he
made the acquaintance of Jeffrey and other
literary celebrities. He also visited Paris with
Bickersteth, and was introduced to Soult.
In 1 823, on the suggestion of Lord Lang-
dale, Napier decided to write a * History of
the Penmsiilar War.* He lost no time in
collecting materials. He went for some time
to Paris, where he consulted Soult, and then
to Strathfieldsaye, to be near the Duke of
Wellington. The duke handed over to him
the whole of Joseph Bonaparte's correspon-
dence which had been taken at the battle of
Vittoria, and which was deciphered with in-
finite patience by Mrs. Napier.
In the autumn of 1826 Napier moved with
his family to Battle House, Bromham, near
Devizes. Here he was only a quarter of a
mile from Sloperton, the resiaence of the well-
known poet, Thomas Moore, and a warm
friendship sprang up between the two families.
At the end of 1831 he settled at Freshford,
near Bath.
In the spnng of 1828 the first volume of
his * History ' was published, and Napier
found himself at a bound placed high among
historical writers. The proofs were sent to
Marshal Soult, who had arranged that Count
Dumas should make a French translation.
Although the book was well received, John
Murray the publisher lost money by it, and
would not undert^e the publication of the
second volume on the same terms. Napier
determined to publish the remairider of the
work on his own account. The second volume
appeared in 1829, when he had a very large
subscription list. The third volume was
issued in 1831. Early in 1834 the fourth
volume was published, and the description of
the battle of Albuera and the sieges ot Bada-
jos and Ciudad Hodrigo elicited unqualified
admiration. Towards the end of 1836 Napier
was introduced to the King of Oude*s minis-
ter, then in London, who told him that his
master had desired him to translate six
works into Persian for him, and that Napier's
* History * was one. In the spring of 1840
Napier completed his ' History ' by the pub-
lication of the sixth volume. The French
translation by Count Mathieu Dumas was
completed shortly after, and translations ap-
peared in Spanish, Italian, and German. The
work steadily grew in popularity, and has
become a classic of the English language,
while the previous attempts of Captain Ha-
milton, of Southey, and of Lord Londonderry
have been completely forgotten. It is com-
mended to the general reader no less bv its
impartial admiration for the heroes on both
sides than by the spontaneity of its style. Its
accuracy was the more firmly established by
the inevitable attacks of actors in the scenes
described, who thought the parts they had
played undervalued.
Napier was promoted colonel on 22 July
1830. In April 1831 he declined, on account
of his ill-health, his large family, and his
small means, an offer of a seat in parliament
from Sir Francis Burdett. Other offers
came in succeeding years from Bath, Devixes,
Birmingham, Glasgow, Nottingham, West-
minster, Oldham, and Kendal, but Napier de-
Napier
8s
Napier
clined them all. Nevertheless, he took great
interest in politics. He was extremely demo-
cratic in his views, and spoke with great effect
at public meetings. Owing to the wide in-
fluence exerted by his speeches, the younger
and more determined reformers thought in
1831 that Napier was well fitted to assume
the leadership of a movement to estabhsh a
national guard whereby to secure the success
of the political changes then advocated by
the radicals, and to save the country from
the dangers of insurrection. Burdett was
the president of the movement, and both
Erskme Perry and Charles Uuller wrote to
Napier pressing him to undertake the mili-
tary leadership. Napier refused. * A military
leader in civil commotions,* he said, * should
be in good health, and free from personal
ties. I am in bad health, and I have a family
of eight children.'
An insatiable controversialist, Napier, in
letters to the daily papers or in pamphlets,
waged incessant warfare with those who
dissented from his views, besides writing
many critical articles on historical or mili-
tary topics. In 1832 Napier had published
a pamphlet, 'Observations illustrating Sir
John Moore's Campaign,' in answer to re-
marks on Moore which appeared in Major
Movie Sherer's * Recollections in the Penm-
sula.' Napier offered to insert, as an appen-
dix to his *Ilistory,' any reply Major Sherer
might desire to make. 1 he offer was declined.
Napier entered the lists on every occasion
against the real or supposed enemies of Sir
John Moore ; and when a biography, written
by Moore's brother, appeared, Napier ex-
pressed his dissatisfaction with it in a severe
article on it in the * Edinburgh Review ' for
April 1834.
In the summer of 1838 Marshal Soult
visited England as the representative of
Louis-Philippe at the coronation of Queen
Victoria. Napier wrote a very warm letter
to the * Morning Chronicle' in defence of the
marshal, who had been attacked in the * Quar-
terly Review,' and he accompanied Soult on a
tour to Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham,
and other places. In December Napier de-
fended, in a letter to the * Times,' the cha-
racter and intellect of Lady Hester Stanhope.
Lady Hester appreciated his intervention,
and a long and kindly correspondence ensued.
During 1839 the Chartist agitation reached
its climax in the deplorable Bull-ring riots
at Birmingham. Napier regarded these pro-
ceedings with abhorrence ; out in a letter to
the Duke of Wellington he expressed the
belief that the rioters were treated with a
severity unjustifiable in a whig government,
which, as he thought, had been ready to avail
itself of the excesses of the people for its own
advantage in 1832.
On 29 May 1841 Napier was given a
special grant of 150/. per annum for his dis-
tinguished services. On 23 Nov. he was
promoted major-general, and in February
1842 was appointed lieutenant-governor of
Guernsey and major-general commanding
the troops in Guernsey and Aldemey. lie
landed at Guernsey on 6 April, and threw
himself into his new duties heart and soul ;
but he found much to discourage him. The
defences were wretched, the militia wanted
complete reorganisation, and the adminis-
tration of justice was scandalous. In the
five years of his government, despite local
obstruction, he devised a scheme of defence
which was generally accepted by a special
committee from London of artillery and en-
fineer officers, and was partially executed,
le reorganised and rearmed the militia. He
powerfully influenced the states of the island
to adopt a new constitution, by which feuds
between the country and town parties, which
had lasted eighty years and impeded improve-
ment, were set at rest. Finally, he procured
the appointment of a royal commission of
inquiry into the civil and criminal laws of
the island, whose recommendations tended
to remove the evils in the administration of
justice.
At Guernsey he devoted his spare time to
writing a history of the * Conquest of Scinde,'
the achievement in which his orother Charles
had recently been engaged. On the return of
Lord EUenboroughfrom India he wrote, offer-
ing to publish the political part of the his-
tory first, and after some correspondence
which established a lifelong frienaship be-
tween him and EUenborough, this was done.
In November 1844 the first part was pub-
lished, and was read by the public with
avidity; but, as with the * History of the
Peninsular War,' it involved Napier in end-
less controversy. There was this difference,
however : the * History of the Conquest of
Scinde ' was written with a purpose. It was
not only the history of Sind, but the defence
of a brother who had been cruelly misrepre-
sented. The descriptions of the battles are
not surpassed by any in the Peninsular war,
but the calmness and impartiality of the
historian are too often wanting. The publica-
tion of the second part of the * Conquest of
Scinde' in 1846 drew upon him further at-
tacks, and the strength of his language in
reply often exceeded conventional usage.
At the end of 1847 Napier resigned his
appointment as lieutenant-governor of Guern-
sey. In February 1848 he was given the
colonelcy of the 27th regiment of foot, and in
Napier
86
Napier
May he was made a K.C.B. In the same
year Napier wrote some * Notes on the State
of Europe.' Towards the end of 1848 the
Liverpool Financial Reform Association pub-
lished some tracts attacking the system by
which the soldiers of the army were clothed
through the medium of the colonels of regi-
ments. The association sent its tracts to
Napier, himself a clothing colonel, upon which
he wrote a series of six vindicatory letters to
the * Times newspaper, dating 29 Dec. 1848
to 1 Feb. 1849. They form Appendix VII. to
Bruce's * Life of General Sir William Napier.'
Napier moved in 1849 with his family to
Scinde House, Clapham Park, where he
spent the rest of his Fife. In 18o0 his brother
Charles, then commander-in-chief in India,
resigned his command because he had been
censured by Lord Dalhousie. He arrived in
England in March 1851. Napier was indig-
nant, and, after Sir Charles Napier*s death,
defended him in a pamphlet.
In 1851 Napier completed and published
the ' History of the Administration of Scinde.'
This work, recording the gradual introduc-
tion of good government into the country,
contains some masterly narratives of the
hill campaigns. In 185G Carlyle read it, and
wrote to Napier : ' There is a great talent
in this book, apart from its subject. The
narrative moves on with strong, weighty
step, like a marching phalanx, with the
gleam of clear steel in them.*
When the Birkenhead transport went
down in Simon's Bav, Cape of Good Hope,
Napier, impressed with the heroism of tiie
officers, and seeing no step taken to reward
the survivors, wrote letters to every member
of parliament he knew in both houses. The
result was that Henry Drummond brought
the matter before the House of Commons,
and the two surviving officers were promoted
and all the survivors received pecuniary com-
pensation for their losses.
Napier was much affected by the death of
the Duke of Wellington in September 1852.
He was one of the general officers selected to
carrv banderoles at the funeral. He watched
at tlie death-bed of his brother Charles in
August 1853, and succeeded liim in the colo-
nelcy of the 2*2nd regiment. He had been
Sromoted lieutenant-general on 11 Nov. 1851.
•n 13 Oct. 1853 followed the death of his
brother Henry, captain in the royal navy.
Napier solaced himself in his grief by prepar-
ing for the press the book which Charles had
left not quite completed, viz. * Defects, Civil
and Military, of the Indian Government,* and
by commencing the story of Charles's life,
which he published in 1857. The work is
that of a partisan.
During 1857 and 1858 Napier became in-
creasingly feeble. He had long been unable
to walk. In October 1858 he had a violent
paroxysm of illness, and, although he rallied,
he never recovered. He was promoted gene-
ral on 17 Oct. 1859, and died on 10 Feb. i860.
He was buried at Norwood. His wife sur-
vived him only six weeks. She was a woman
of great intellectual power, and assisted her
husband in his literary labours.
His only son, John, was deaf and dumb,
but held a clerkship in the (][uarterma6ter-
general's office at Dublin. His second sur-
viving daughter married in 1886 the Earl of
Arran. The third daughter died on 8 Sept.
1856. In 1846 his fifth daughter married
Philip Miles, esq., M.P., of Bristol. His
youngest daughter, Norah, married,in August
1864, H. A. Bruce, afterwards Lord Aberdare
and Napier's biographer.
Napier was noble and generous by nature,
resembling his brother Charles in hatred of
oppression and wrong, in a chivalrous defence
of the weak, and a warm and active benevo-
lence. He was an eloquent public speaker,
but sometimes formed his judgments too
hastily. He had a great love of art, and was
no mean artist. His statuette of Alcibiades,
in virtue of which he was made an honorary
member of the Royal Academy, received the
warm praise of Chantrey. When at Strath-
fieldsaye, obtaining information from the
Duke of Wellington for his * History,* he
copied some of the paintings very success-
fully, and made two very fine paintings of
the duke*s horse Blanco. The activity of his
mind to the very last was extraordinary, con-
sidering the helpless state of his body. He
was one of the first to advocate the right of
the private soldier to share in the honours as
he had done in the dangers of the battlefield.
On the south side of the entrance to the north
transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a statue
by G. G. Adams of Napier, with the simple
inscription of his name, and the words, * His-
torian of the Peninsular War.* On the other
side of the entrance is a statue of his brother
Charles. A portrait in crayons, by Mr. G. F.
Watts, R.A., is in the possession of Napier's
son-in-law. Lord Aberdare.
Napier's chief works are : 1. * History of
the War in the Peninsula and in the South
of France from the year 1807 to the year
1814,* including answers to some attacks
in Robinson's • Life of Picton ' and in the
* Quarterly Review ; ' with counter-re-
marks to Mr. D. M. Perceval's * Remarks,'
&c. ; justificatory pieces in reply to Colonel
Gurwood, Mr. Alison, Sir W. Scott, Lord
Beresford, and the * Quarterly Review,'
6 vols. London, 1828-40, 8vo; 2nd edit..
Napier 87 Napier
to which is prefixed a * Reply to Various i Napier in his History of the War in the
Opponents, together with Observations Peninsida to the late Kight Hon. Spencer Peiv
illustrating Sir John Moore*s Campaign/ 1 ceyal ; Beresford's Kefutation of Colonel
vols. i. to ill., London, 1882-3, 8vo. No more Napier's Justification of his Third Volume, 1834 ;
appears to have been published of this edition ; ^"g*« Reply to the Misrepresentations and
3rd edit, of vols. i. to iii.. London, 1836-40, Aspersions on the Military Reputation of tlie
8vo; 4th edit, of vol. i., London, 1848, 8vo. ! 1*^?, Lieutenant-general R. B. Long, contained
A new revised edition, in 6 vols., appeared in IJ Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel
London, 1861, 8vo; aUher edition, 3 vols. ^^^l'\'' ^^"^^^^ °V^%^^j^^°'^^^^,',!^"^^
T ^«,i^« ««j it V u lOTT Qo \- ' relate to Viscount Beresford,&c., 1832; Buist s
London and ^ewlork 1877-82 J.arious Correction of a few of the Errors contained in
epitomes and abridgments of the 'History' sir W. Napier's Life of Sir C. Napier, 1857;
have appeared, the most valuable being Cruikshank's (the Elder) A Pop- gun fired off by
Rapiers own* English Battles and Sieffesm George Cruikbhank in defence of the British
the Peninsula,* 1862, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1866. Volunteers of 1803 against the uncivil attack
2. * The Conquest of Scinde, with some upon that body by General Sir William Napit-r,
Introductory Passages in the Life of Major- ' 1860 ; Uolme»s Four Famous Soldiers, 1889.
general Sir Charles James Napier,* &c., An admirable critic-sm of Napier's History.
2 vols. London, 1846, 8vo. 3. * History of in which Napier is described as the compeer of
Sir Charles Napier's Administration of Thucydides, Csesnr, and Davila, was contributed
Scinde and Campaign in the Cutchee Hills,' ^>' ^'- ^^^^ Stephens to the 9ih edit, of th«
with maps and illustration, London, 1851, Encyclopaedia Britannica.] K. H. V.
Hvo. 4. * The Life and Opinions of General NAPIER, WILLIAM JOHN, eighth
Sir C.J. Napier,' 4 vols. I^ndon, 1867, 8vo ; Lord Napier (178(>-1834), captain in the
2nd edition same year. In addition Napier navv, eldest son of Francis, seventh lord
wrote innumerable controversial pamphlets Napier [q. v.1, was born on 13 Oct. 1786,
and articles in the * Times ' and other news- and entered the navy in 1803 on board the
papers. He contributed * an explanation of ChifFonne, with Captain Charles Adam [q. v.]
the Battle of Meanee* to the tenth volume , During 1804 and 1805^ he was with Captain
of the * Professional Papers of the Royal En- ; George Hope in the Defence, and in her was
gineer8'(1844). present at the battle of Trafalgar. He was
[The main authority is Bruce's (Lord Aber- then for a year in the Foudroyant, carrying
dare's) Life of Geneml air W. F. P. Napier, with the flag of Sir John Borla^?e AVarren [q. v. ,
portraits, 2 vols. London, 1864; but War Office and was present at the capture of Linoiss
Kecords and Despatches have been consulted for squadron on 13 March 180iJ. From November
this article. The ccmtroversies excited by Napier's 1806 to September 1809 he was in the Im-
wri tings are mainly (Jealt with in the following perieuse with Lord Cochrane, during his re-
works:— Smythes LoixT^trangford : Observa- markable service on the coa>ts of France and
tionson^ome passjigesin Lieutenant-colonel Na- ^ Spain, and in the attack on the French fleet
piers Hist, of the Peninsular War, 1828; Further j^ Aix roads [see COCHRANE, Thomas, tenth
Observat^ns occasioned by Lieutenant-colonel g^^^j^ ^^ Dundoxald]. He was promoted to
J^apiersReply &c 1828; Sorells^ lieutenant on Oct. 1809, and for the
Campaitrn of 1808-9 m the ^orth of Spam m . . j • ^i Y- *. ^i
reference to some passages in Lieutenant-c.-lonel next two years served in the Kent, on the
Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula, Mediterranean station. He was afterwards
1828; Strictures on Certain Passages of Lieute-
nant-colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular
War which relate to the Military Opinions and
with Captain Pringle in the Sparrowhawk,
on thecoast of Catalonia, and being promoted,
on 1 June 1812, to the command of the
Conduct of General Lord Viscount Strangford, ; Goshawk, continued on the same ser\'ice till
1831 ; Further Strictures on thoseparts of Colonel ; September 1813. He then went out to the
Napier's History of the Peninsular War which '. coast of North America in the Erne, and,
relate to Viscount Beresford, to which is added ' though promoted to post rank on 4 June 1814,
a Report of the Opemtions in the Alemtejo and . remained in the same command till Septem-
Spanish Estramadura during the Campaign of i jj^r 1816. when the Erne returned to England
1811, hy Sir K. P'Urban, 1832 ; Gurwoods and was paid off.
Major-general Gurwood and Colonel Gurwood,
1 846 ; Reviews of the work entitled * The Con-
quest of Scinde * ... by ... W. F. P. Napier,
&c. (republished from the 'Bombay Monthly
Tiroes' of March 1845), Bombay, 1845, 8vo ;
The Scinde Policy — a few Comments on Major-
general W. F. P. Napier's Defence of Lonl
£llenborough'8 OoTemment, 1845 ; Perceval's
Remarks on the Character ascribed by Colonel
In the following March Napier married
Elizabeth, daughter of the Hon. Andrew
James Cochrane Johnstone [q. v.], and cousin
of his old captain, Lord Cochrane, and, set-
tling down in Selkirkshire, applied himself
vigorously to sheep-farming. In January 1818
he was elected a tellow of the Iloval Society
of Edinburgh. With great personal labour,
Napper-Tandy
89
Narbrough
After quitting the uniTeraitr he issued :
8. ' Advice to a Student in tte University
concerning the Qualifications and Duties oi'
« Minister of the Gospel In the Church of
England,' 1795. 4. 'The Duty of Church-
wardens respecting the Church,' 1799; 2nd
edit. 1800. 5. 'Sermons for the Use of
SchooU and Families/ 1800, 180a, and !8(W.
6. ' Advice 10 a Minister of the Gospel in
the United Church of England and Ireland,'
1801. 7. 'Sermons for the Use of Colleges,
Schools, and Families,' 1806 and 1809. Xa-
pleton contributed a set of Greek verses to
the Oxford ' Epithalamia 'on the marriage of
Oeorge III, and was the author of manv |
single sermons, the most important of which ,
was that on the consecration of Bishop ,
Buckner.
(Foster's Alumni Oion. ; MancheBlfr School j
KBKi8ter(ChethamSoc.).i.l53; Nichols's I llostr.
of Lit. vi. 727-8 ; Gent, Mag., 1817,pt. ii.p.BSU;
BoBse'a Collertanea Comob. p. 611 ; IlavorgHl's I
Horeford luaoriptions. pp. xxi, 61-2 ; Ilavergiil'B
Fssli Hereford, p. 66 ; AtU-n'a Bibt. Hrrelord.
p. 96 ; Polwhelas Reminiscences, i. 107, Ji. 182 ;
information through Mr. F. Madnn, Bodleian 1
Lib. Oiford.] W. P. C. '
NAPPER-TANDY, JAMES (1717-
1803), United Irishman. [See Tasdi.]
NARBONNE, PETEU UEMI (180ft-
1839), Canadian insurgent, was bom in 1806 I
atSt.KemiinljowerCaDada,afanoldFrencli
Canadian family. He took an active part in
the events preceding the Lower Canadian I
rebellion of 1837, and was among the insur-
senta defeated at St. Charles on 23 Nov.
1837, but managed to escape to American
soil. He now entered a band ot insurgents 1
NARBROUaH, Sib JOHN (1640-1 688),
admiral, son of Gregory Narbrough of Coct-
thorpe, Norfolk, was baptised at Cockthorpe
on 1 1 October 1640, His early career in the
nav^ was closely associated with that of Sir
Christopher Myngs [<j. v.], who was probably
a relation or connection. Whether he first
went lo sea with Myngs is, however, doubt-
ful. He has himself recorded that he mada
more than one voyage to the coast of Guinea
and to St. Helena, apparently in the mei^
chant service ; he mentions also having been
in the West Indies, presumably with Myngs.
In 1064 he was appointed to he lieutenant
of the Portland, and during the n
) Hoyal Oak,
feated and driven beck by the loyalists at
Moore's Comer on 28 Feb. 1838. He then
joined another body of insurgents, and with
them made afresh attack on Canada in March
1838, He was taken prisoner at St, Eustaclie,
nineteen miles from Montreal, and brought
a cajitive to St, Jean,
harbonnewas released from prison in July,
but immediately joined the fresh rebel army
organised across the frontier bv llobert Nel-
aon in the autumn of 1838. 'He took part
in a number of raids on the Canadian terri-
tory, the chief of which was checked bv the
loyalists at Odeitown Church on 9 Nov, 1838.
Narbonne was captured aftert he Ittlterdefent,
and taken lo Montreal. He was tried there
for high treason, convicted, and hanged on
16 Feb. 1839.
[Applston's Cyelopsdia of American Bio-
graphy; HiMorlet of Canada by Qaracau and
Wilhro*; Canadian State" ' "
Dada by Qaracau am
Triali.] Q. P. M-i.
, Triumph, Fairfai and Victory, and when he
I was mortally wounded on 4 June 1666. For
I bis conduct in this battle Narbrough waa
I promoted to the command of the Assurance,
irom which he waa moved some mouths lat«r
to the Bonaventure. In May 1669 he waa
appointed to the Sweepstakes, of 300 tons,
with 36 suns and 80 men, for a voyage to
I the South Seas, and sailed from the ^amea
on 26 Sept. In Xovember 1670 the Sweep-
stakes passed through the Straits of Magel*
Ian, and on 15 Dec. arrived in Valdivia Bay,
where, after some friendly intercourse with
I the Spaniards, two of her officers, with the
interpreter and a seaman, being on shore with
a message, were forcibly detained. The go-
I remor alleged tliat he was acting on orders
from the governor-general of Chili, and de-
clared his inabilitif to let them go. Nar-
brough attributed it to the old prohibitive
policy of (he Span iarda, and believed that
chey wished lo sei;:e the ship. It is probable
that there was also some idea of reprisal for
the ravages of the buccaneers in the \\'o8t
Indies and on the Spanish Main [cf.MOBOAN,
Si K Henri]. Being unable to recover his
men, having neither force nor authority to
wage a war of reprisals, end finding the
Spanish ports thus closed tohim, Narbrough
judged it beM to return ; and accordingly,
repassing the Straits in January, he arrived
in England in June 1671.
In 167:^ be was second captain of the
Prince, the flagshlpof the Uuke of York, and
in the battle of Solebay, 28 May, was left in
command when Sir John Cox, the first cap-
tain, was slain, and the Duke of Vork shifted
his tlsg to the St, Michael. By Narhrough'a
exertions the ship was fit for service again
in a few hours, and the duke rehoisted hia
flag on board the same evening. Narbrough
wastl • - '- - .,, „ .
but 01
Narbrough
90
Narbrough
November he sailed for the Mediterranean in
charge of convoy. By the end of May 1673
he was back in England, and was appointed
to the St. Michael, but was shortly after-
wards moved into the Henrietta, which he
commanded in the action of 11 Aug. On
17 Sept. he was promoted to be rear-admiral
of the red, and on the 30th was knighted by
the king at Whitehall.
In October 1674 he was sent out to the
Mediterranean as admiral and commander-
in-chief of a squadron against the Tripoli
corsairs. As the bey paid no attention to the
complaints which were laid before him Nar-
brough blockaded the port, and through the
summer and autumn of 1076 captured or de-
stroyed several of the largest Tripoli frigates ;
on 14 Jan. 1676-6 the boats of the squa-
dron under the immediate command of Lieu-
tenant Shovell of the Harwich, the flagship,
forced their way into the harbour of Tripoli,
and there burnt four men-of-war; ana in
February four others were very roughly
handled at sea, though they managed to es-
cape into port. These successive losses brought
the bey to terms ; he consented to release all
English captives, to pay 80»000 dollars as
compensation for injuries, and to grant seve-
ral exclusive commercial privileges. The
treaty was afterwards ratified by the new
bey whom a popular revolution placed at the
head of the government, and Narbrough re-
turned to England early in 1677.
Within a very few months he was ordered
back to the Me(iiterranean to punish and re-
strain the piracies of the Algerine corsairs.
In the autumn of 1677 and during 1678 he
waged a successful war of reprisals against
the ships of Algiers, blockading their ports,
destroying their men-of-war, seizing their
merchant ships, and finally, in November
1678, capturing five large frigates which the
corsairs had newly fitted out in the hopes of
recouping their losses. This so far oroke
the spirit of the Algerines that in May 1679
Narbrough was able to leave the command
with Vice-admiral Herbert [see Herbert,
Arthur, Earl of Torrington], and return
to England with a g^reat part of the fleet.
In March 1680 he was appointed a com-
missioner of the navy, and so he continued
till September 1687, when he hoisted his
flag in the Foresight as commander-in-chief
of a small squadron sent to the West Indies.
In the end of November he was at Barbados,
and, at the desire of the Duke of Albemarle,
went to the scene of a wreck near Cape
Samana in St. Domingo, where an attempt
was being made to recover the treasure [see
Phipps, Sir William; Dartmouth MSS.;
Hist, MSS. Comm. Uth Rep. v. 136-6].
Here he was joined by Lord Mordaunt, then
in command of a Dutch squadron, and wish-
ing, it has been supposed, to sound Narbrough
as to his adhesion to the reigning king [see
MoRDAUKT, Charles, third Earl op Peter-
borough]. This * treasure fishing * was carried
on with some success for several months ;
but the ships became very sickly. Narbrough
himself caught the fever, and died on 27 May
1688. It was proposed to embalm the body,
and so take it to England ; but, that being
found impossible, it was buried at sea the same
afternoon, the bowels being carried to Eng-
land and buried in the church of Knowlton,
near Deal, in which parish he had acquired
an estate, where a handsome monument
bears the inscription, * Here lie the remains
of Sir John Narbrough.*
Narbrough was twice married. First, on
9 April 1677^ at Wembury in Devonshire, to
Elizabeth, daughter of Josias Calmady ; she
died on 1 Jan. 1677-8, being, according to
the inscription on her monument in W' em-
bury Church, 'mightily afflicted with a cough,
and big with child.* "Secondly, on 20 June
1681, at Wanstead in Essex, to Elizabeth,
daughter of Captain John Hill of Shadwell ;
she survived him, afterwards married Sir
Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.], and died lo April
1782. By his second wife he had five chil-
dren, of whom two sons and a daughter sur-
vived him. The elder son, John, born in
1684, created a baronet 15 Nov. 1688, and
his brother James, bom in 1686, were both
serving with their stepfather, Shovell, as
lieutenants of the Association, and were lost
with him on 22 Oct. 1707. The daughter,
Elizabeth, bom in 1082, married in 1701
Thomas d'Aeth, created a baronet in 1716,
in whose family the Knowlton property still
remains. A portrait of Narbrough, believed
to be the only one, is at Knowlton Court.
[Chamock's Biog. Nav. i. 245 ; A particular
Narrative of the burning in the Port of Tripoli,
four men-of- war belonging to those Corsairs by Sir
John Narbrough,Adniiralof hisMajesty sFleet in
the Mediterrunc>in,on the 14th of January 1G75-6,
together with an Account of his taking afterwards
five barks laden with corn, and of his farther
action on that coast, published by Authority,
1676. Narbrough's Journal is printed in An
Account of several late Voyages and Discoveries
to the South and North : Printed for Samuel
Smith and Benjamin Walford, 1694. The original
is in tlie Bodleian Library. See alj*o Duckett's
Naval Commissioners, 1 660-1 760, and Hist. MSS.
Comra. 12lh Rep. App. vii. passim (Fleming
MSS. at Bydal). The family history is jjiven
in a very full notice by the Hon, Robert Mar-
sham-Townshend in Notes and Queries, 7th scr.
vi. 602. The Mariner's Jewel, or a Pocket Com-
pass for the Ingenious . . . from a MS. of Sir
Nares
91
Nares
John Narbrough's and methodised by James
Lightbody, seems to be partly pocket-book
memoranda and partly common -place book].
J. K. Li.
NARES, EDWARD (1702-1841), mis-
cellaneous writer, bom in London in 1762,
was the third and youngest son of Sir George
master of the rolls. Edward was admitted
at Westminster School on 9 July 1770, but
was not upon the foundation, and left in 1779.
On 22 March in that year he matriculated at
Christ Church, Oxford, and graduated B.A.
1783, M.A. 1789. From 2 Aug. 1788 to his
marriage in 1797 he held a fellowship at his
college, and about 1791 he was living, as libra-
rian, at Blenheim Palace, where he played in
Erivate theatricals with the daughters of the
>uke of Marlborough, and one of them, with
whom he is said to have eloped, subsequently
became his wife. In 1792 he was ordained,
and was almost immediately appointed to the
vicarage of St. Peter-in-the-east, Oxford. On
the nomination of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury he was collated to the rectory of Bid-
denden, Kent, in 1798, and retained it until
his death. Xares was Bampton lecturer in
1805, and select preacher in 1807, 1814, and
1825. From 1813 to 1841 he filled the regius
professorship of modem history ftt Oxford, to
which he was appointed by the crown, on the
recommendation of Lord Liverpool. G. V. Cox
remarks that he took his prolessorial duties
easily, not always attracting an audience,
* though he was an accomplished scholar, a
perfect gentleman, and an amusing writer.*
His range of knowledge was wide, and he is
said to have been a friend of J. A. l)e Luc
[q. v.], the geologist. He died at Biddenden
on 20 Aug. 1841. Nares married at Henley-
on-Thames 16 April 1797 Lady Georgina
Charlotte, third daughter of George Churchill
Spencer, duke of Marlborough. She died at
Bath on 15 Jan. 1802, at the age of thirty-
one. His second wife, whom he married in
June 1803, was Cordelia, second daughter of
Thomas Adams of Osbome Lodge, Cran-
brook, Kent. He had issue by both wives.
He was nephew, as well a§ trustee and exe-
cutor under his will, to John Strange, British
resident at Venice, a great collector of hooka
and curiosities.
Nares's best known work was his monu-
mental * Memoirs of the Life and Adminis-
tration of William Cecil, Lord Burghley,'
1828-31, in three volumes. These enormous
tomes were reviewed by Macaulay in the
* Edinburgh Review ' for April 1832, and were
described by him as consisting of about two
thousand closely printed quarto pages, occu-
pying fifteen hundred inches cubic measure,
and weighing sixty pounds avoirdupois. The
author tried to retaliate in ' A few Observa-
tions on the " Edinburgh Review '* of Dr.
Xares's Memoirs of Lord Burghley.'
His other writings are: 1 * Thinks-I-to-
myself. A serio-ludicro, tragico-comico tale,
written bv Thinks-I-t o-my self who?* 1811,
2 vols.; 8th edit. 1812; another edit. 1824.
2. * I says, says I. A Novel, by Thinks-T-
to-myself,* 1812, 2 vols.; 2nd edit. 1812.
These novels, which contain much censure of
fashionable and social life, have been praised
for their * drj' humour and satirical pleasantry.'
3. * Heraldic Anomalies. By it matters not
who,' 1823, 2 vols. 2nd edit, (anon.) 1824.
A work of many curious anecdotes. 4. * eU
0€Of eU fie<riTriSf or an Attempt to show how
far the Notion of the Plurabty of Worlds is
consistent with the Scriptures,* 180L The
first impression was issued anonymously in
July 1801. 5. 'View of the Evidences of
Christianity at the Close of the Pretended
Age of Reason.* Bampton lectures, 1805.
6. * Remarks on the Version of the New
. Testament latelv edited by the Unitarians,'
1810; 2ridedit.l814,with letter to the Rev.
Francis Stone, oriffinally written and pub-
lished in 1807 on his support of unitarianism.
Some portion of these remarks appeared in
the * British Critic* 7. * Discourses on the
three Creeds and on the Homage offered to
our Saviour,* 1819. 8. * Man as known to
us theologically and geologically.*
Nares added in 1822 to Ijord Woodhouse-
lee 8 * Elements of General History, Ancient
and Modern,* a third volume, bringing the
compilation down to the close of the reign of
George III, which was reissued and continued
by successive editors in 1840 and 1855. He
supplied in 1824 a series of historical pre-
faces for an issue of the bible, ' embellisned
by the most eminent British Artists,' 1824,
3 vols, fol., and he contributed a preface to
an edition of Burnet's * History of the Re-
formation,' which came out at Oxford in 1829.
He was also the author of many single ser-
mons.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag., 1797»
pt. i. p. 349, 1802 pt. i. p. 93, 1803 pt. ii. p. 689»
1841 pt. ii. pp. 435-6; Welch's West. School,
p. 406 ; Barker and Stenning's West. School Re-
gister, p. 168; Le Neve's Fasti, iii 630; Nichols's
lUnstr. of Lit. vii. 614, 634-6; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 230, 6th ser. ix. 63-4, 275,
8th ser. ii. 91-2; G. V. Cox's Eecollections of
Oxford, 2nd edit. pp. 9, 162.] W. P. C.
NARES, Sir GEORGE (1716-1786),
judge, bom at Hanwell, Middlesex, in 1716,
was the younger son of George Nares of
Nares
92
Nares
Albury, Oxfordshire, steward to the Earl of
Abingdon. James Nares [q. v.] was his elder
brother. He was educated at Magdalen Col-
lege School, and having been admitted a
member of the Inner Temple on 19 Oct. 1738,
was called to the bar on 12 June 1741. He
appears to have practised chiefly in the crimi-
nal courts. He defended Timothy Murphy,
charged with felony and forgery, in January
1763 (Howell, State TriaU, 1813, xix. 702),
and Elizabeth Canning, charged with per-
jury, in April 1754 (ib, xix. 451). He^ re-
ceived the degree of the coif on 6 Feb. 1759,
and in the same year was appointed one of
the king's Serjeants. He was employed as
one of the counsel for the crown in several
of the cases arising out of the seizure of
No. 45 of the * North Briton * (1*. xix. 1153;
Harris, Zi/<? of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke^
ia47, iii. 349^. At the general election in
March 1768 ne was returned to the House
of Commons for the city of Oxford, of which
he was already recorder. He spoke in favour
of Lord Barrington's motion ior the expul-
sion of Wilkes on 3 Feb. 1769, and declared
that he would * rather appear before this
house as an idolater of a minister than a
ridiculer of his Maker' (Cavendish, De-
bates, i. 156). On the delivery of the great
seal to Bathurst, Nares was appointed a
justice of the common pleas, and was sworn
in at the lord-chancellor's house in Dean
Street, Soho, on 26 Jan. 1771 (SiR William
Blackstgne, Reports, 1781, ii. 734-5). He
was knighted on the ifollowing day.
Nares took part in the hearing of Brass
Crosby's case (Howell, State Trials, xix.
1152), Fabrigas v, Mostyn (ib, xx. 183), and
Sayre v. Earl of Rochford (ib, xx. 1316). A
number of his judgments will be found in
the second volume of Sir William Black-
stone's * Reports.' After holding office for
more than fifteen years, Nares died at Rams-
gate on 20 July 1786, and was buried at Evers-
ley, Hampshire, where there is a monument
to his memory (Nichols, Illustrations of the
Literary History of the Eiyhteenth Century,
vii. 635). He married, on 23 Sept. 1751,
Mary, third daughter of Sir John Strange,
master of the rolls, who died on 6 Aug. 1782,
aged 55. Their eldest son, John, a magistrate
at Bow Street and a bencher of the Inner
Temple, died on 16 Dec. 1816, and was the
grandfather of Sir George Strong Nares,
K.C.B., the well-known Arctic explorer.
George Strange, their second son, became a
captain in the 70th regiment of foot, and
died in the West Indies in 1794. Their
youngest son, Edward, is noticed separately.
Nares was created a D.C.L. 01 Oxford
University on 7 July 1773. He is ridiculed
by Foote in his farcical comedy of the * Lame
Lover,* under the character of Serjeant Cir-
cuit. There is a mezzotint engraving of
Nares by W. Dickinson after N. Hone.
[Foss's Judges of England. 1864, viii. 348-9 ;
Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 427, 1782 p. 406. 1786 pt.
ii. p. 622; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1716-1886;
Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner
Temple, 1883, p. 92; Alumni Westmon. 1852,
p. 405; Official Return of Lists of Members of
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 14 1 ; Haydn's Book of Dig-
nities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 29,
91, 173,478.] G. F. R. B.
NARES, JAMES (1715-1788), composer,
son of George Nares and brother of Sir
George Nares [q. v.] the judge, was bom at
Stanwell, Middlesex, in 1715, and baptised
19 April (parish register). The family re-
movea to Oxfordshire, and he became a
chorister in the Ghapel Roval under Dr. Croft
and Bernard Gates. He subsequently studied
under Dr. Pepusch, and, after acting as
deputy organist at St. George's Chapel,
"Windsor, was in 1734 appointed organist of
York Cathedral. By the interest of Dr.
Fountayne, dean of York, he was in 1756
chosen to succeed Dr. Greene as organist
and composer to the king ; and in 1757 gra-
duated Mus. Doc. at Cambridge. In the same
year he succeeded Gates as master of the
children of the Chapel Koyal, and held the
post until ill- health compelled him to resign
in July 1780. He died 10 Feb. 1783, and
was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster.
He married Miss Bacon of York, who sur-
vived him forty years, and by her he had
four children. The eldest son, Robert, is
noticed separately.
It is as a composer for the church that
Nares is now known, and, although he has
left nothing of great merit, several of his
anthems and other pieces are still in use.
They include three sets of harpsichord lessons,
two treatises on singing, * A Regular Intro-
duction to Playing on the Harpsichord or
Organ ' (1759), six organ fugues, and twenty
anthems composed for the Chapel Royal
(1778). A * Morning and Evening Service
and Six Anthems' were published in 1788.
This volume contains his portrait, engraved
by W. Ward after Engleheart, setate 65, and
a biographical notice by his son, which is
reprintea in the * Harmonicon,' 1829. His
compositions are to be found in Arnold's
i ' Cathedral Music ' (vol. iii.), Steven's * Sacred
Music,' and Warren's collections.
[His soD*R biographical notice and Harmoni-
COD as above ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Didot's
Noarelle Biographie G^n^rale, xxxvii. ; Biogra-
phical Diet, of Musicians, 1824 ; Brown's and
Groves Dictionaries of Musiciani; Love's Scot-
Nares 93 Nares
tish Church
PBalmody
AbJy Williams'
J. C. II.
following preferment
Le was vicar of Dalby, Leicestershire, 1796 ;
rector of Shamford, Leicestershire, 1798 to
NARES, ROBERT (1753-1829), philo-
legist, was bom on 9 June 1753 at York, of 1799; canon residentiary of Lichfield from
the minster of which city his father, James '• 1798 till his death; prebend of St. Paul's
Nares [q. v.], M us. Doc, was then organist. Cathedral, 1798; archoeacon of Stafford from
He was tne nephew of Sir George Nares [q. v.] 28 April 1801 till his death: vicar of St.
the judge. He was sent to Westminster Marys, Reading (having in 1805 resigned
School, where in 1767 he was elected a king's Easton-Mauduit), from 1806 till 1818, when
scholar. In 1771 he was elected to a student- he exchanged to the rectory of Allhallows,
ship at Christ Church, Oxford, where ho gra- London Wall. There he ministered till
duated B.A. 1775, M.A. 1778. From 1779
to 1783 he was tutor to Sir Watkin and
within a month of his death, which took
place at his house, 22 Hart Street, Blooms-
Charles Williams Wynn, living with them bury, London, on 23 March 1829. A monu-
in London and at Wynnstuy, Wrexham. ' ment bearing some verses by W. L. Bowles
Qeorge Colman the younger mentions him ■ was erected to him in Lichfield Cathedral.
as one of the actors in the Wynnstay thea- Nares is described by Beloe (Nichols, Lit,
tricals of that period. In 1782 he was pre- ! Illuatr. vii. 685-7) as a sound and widely
seated by his college to the 8mall living of ; read scholar, and as a witty and cheerful
Easton Mauduit, Northamptonshire, and in { companion to his intimates (cp. ib. vii. 584).
From 1780 to 1788 he was usher at West- youngest daughter of Thomas Bay ley of
minster School, act ing as tutor to the Wynna, Chelmsford, died 1 785 ; secondly, a daughter
who had been sent to the school. In 1787 of Charles Fleetwood, died 1794; thirdly, the
he was appointed chaplain to the Duke of youngest daughter of Dr. Samuel Smith,
York, and from 1788 till 1803 was assistant head-master of Westminster School, who
preacher at Lincoln's Inn. survived her husband. He left no children.
In 1793 Nares established the * British i Nares's principal publications, excluding
CritiCj'and edited the first forty-two numbers separately issued sermons, are: J. * An Es-
(May 1793-December 1813), in conjunction ; say on the Demon or Divination of Socrates,'
with the Rev. William Beloe [«i. v.], his life- ' London, 1782, 8vo. 2. * Elements of Or-
long friend. In 1795 he was appointed as- thoepy, containing. . .the whole Analogy of
sistant librarian in the department of manu- the English Language, so far as it relates to
scripts at the British Museum, and in 1799 Pronunciation, Accent, and Quantity/ Lon-
was promoted to be keeper of manuscripts, i don, 1784, 8vo. 3. * General Rules for the
Nares was a member in 1791 of the Na- I 8vo. 5. * A short Account of the Character
tural History Society in I-*ondon {ih. vi. and Reign of Ix)uis XVI,' 1793, 8vo. 6.* A
835), and was elected" fellow of the Society i Connected and Chronological View of the
of Antiquaries in 1795, and fellow of the ' Prophecies relating to the Christian Church'
Royal Society in I8(U. He was a founder (the Warburtonian I^ecture, 18(XJ-2), Lon-
of the Royal Society of Literature and vice- don, 1805, 8vo. 7. 'Essays. . .chiefly re-
president in 1823. In 1822 he published his printed,' 2 vols. London, 1810, 8vo. 8. ' The
principal work, the * Glossary ' (rso. 9 below), Veracity of the Evangelists demonstrated by
a book described in 1859 by Halliwell and a comparative View of their Histories,' Ix)n-
Wright as indispensable to readers of Eliza- ' don, 1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819, 12mo. 9. * A
bethan literature, and it contains nume- Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases^
Tous sensible criticisms of the text of Shake- Names, and Allusions to Customs, Proverbs,
speare. Nares says that he collected the &c., which have been thought to require
Tarious illustrative passages in a somewhat Illustration in the Works of English Authors,
desultory way during a long course of reading, j particularly Shakespeare and his Contem-
The correspondence of Nitres with Bishop poraries,' London, 1822, 4to; another edit.
Percy and others, dealing with a variety of Stralsund, 1825, 8vo ; edit, by Halliwell and
Narford
94
Narrien
Wright, London, 1869, 8vo; also London,
1888, 8vo. * A Thanksgiving for Plenty and
Warning against Avarice,' published in 1801,
was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the * Edin-
burgh Review for 1802, and ridiculed as
illogical.
In 1790 Nares assisted in completing
Bridges' * History of Northamptonshire/ In
1798, in conjunction with W. Tooke and W.
Beloe, he revised the ' General Biographical
Dictionary,' himself undertaking vols. vi.
viii. X. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W.
Vincent's 'Sermons' (1817), and Purdy's
* Lectures on the Church Catechism' (181.5),
writing memoirs. He was a contributor to
the * Gentleman's Magazine,' the * Classical
Journal,' and the * Arcnseologia.'
[Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and
AVright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ;
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vii. 698 ff. : Biog.
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ;
Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. W.
NARFORD, NERFORD, or NERE-
FORD, ROBERT {d. 1226), constable of
Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de
Nerford, by his wife. Christian, and inherited
from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk
(Blomefield, Hist of Norfolk^ v. 119 ; he
does not name his authority). He married
Alice, daughter and coheiress of John
Pouchard, and so came into possession of
lands between Creyk and Burnham Thorp.
On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he
founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta
3Iaria de Pratis {^lon. Anf/l. vi. 487). His
wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh,
and her two sons were Hubert de Bui^h [q. v.]
and Geoifrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely {Dod^-
worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Harl, MS.
294, f. 148^; see, too, Blomefield, x. 260,
quoting Pliilipps MS.) To his relationship
with Hubert, Karford no doubt owed the
favour of King John ; in October 12 1 o John
ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford
seisin of lands in Kent (Hot, Claus. i. 280).
On 18 March 1210 John addressed a patent
to Narford as baililT at one of the seaports
(Rot. Pat. p. 170^); probably he was a cus-
todian of Dover Castle, of which Iluljert de
Burgh was chief constable (Richard de
Coot} esh ALL, ed. Stevenson, p. 185 ; cf. Hot.
(laus. p. 2o9). When Hubert de Burgh
deft'Hted Eustace le Moine in the naval battle
of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar-
tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was
present ; and, to commemorate the victory,
he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for
thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap-
lains, by the side of his earlier foundation at
Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop
of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo-
mew in 1221 (Mon. Angl. vi. 487). After
Nar ford's death the master, at his widow's
wish, took the Austin habit, and was called
Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ;
in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of
the house and made it an abbey (ib. vi. 4yB8).
When Hubert de Burgh became chief
justiciar, Narford was made chief constable
of Dover (ib, vi. 487), and received a salary
of twenty marks a year (Rot. Claus. i. 614).
In 1220 he received a precept to summon
the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court
at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J.
Lyon, ii. 203).
In March 1224 he received payments as
an ambassador to foreign parts (Rot, Claus.
i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his
son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib,
ii. 40).
[Rotuli LiterArum Clausarum, vols. i. ii.;
Rot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy; Lyon's Hist,
of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefteld's Hist, of Nor-
folk, vols. V. X. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi.
486 seq ; Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 b, No. 2898.]
M. B.
NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro-
nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason,
and was born at Chertsey, in Surrey, in 1782.
He kept for some years an optician's shop in
Pall Mall, and his talents having procured
him friends and patronage, he was nominated
in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal
Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted
in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the
senior department, he was long the virtual
head of the establishment. His useful and
honourable career terminated with his re-
signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in
1858. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at
Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He
had lost his wife eight years previously.
He published in 1833 * An Historical Ac-
count of the Origin and Progress of Astro-
nomy,* a work of considerable merit and
research; and compiled a series of mathe-
matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col-
lege, of which the principal were entitled
* Elements of Geometry,' London, 1842 ;
* Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,* 1845 ;
and * Analytical Geometry,* 1846. He ob-
served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845,
at the observatory of Sandhurst College
(Monthly Notices, vi. 240).
[Monthly Notices Koyal Astron. Soc. xviii.
lOu, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alli-
bone's Critical Diet, of Eiifflish Literature ; Ob-
servatory, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C.
Nary
95
Nash
NARY.CORXELILJS (1660-1738), Irish
catholic divine, was bom in co. Kildare in
1660, and received his early education at
Naas in the same county. He was ordained
jiriest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny
in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the
Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub-
sequently pro visor for seyen years. While
in Paris he graduated doctor of divinity in
the university in 1694, and he was also twice
appointed procurator of the German or Eng-
lish * Nation ' at the university of Paris, and,
OS such, was for the time being a member
of the academic governing body. Leaving
France about 1006, he went to London, where
he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of
Antrim, an Irish catholic peer ; but after-
wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested
and imprisoned for his relisrion in 1702. In
the ; Registry of Popisli Clergy ' for 1703-4
he is described as popish parish priest of
St. Michan, and so he remained until hi 3
death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March
1738. He is described by Harris, the editor
of Sir James Ware's * Works,* as * a man of
learning and of a good character.*
An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men-
t ioned by Bromley.
He was the author of the following works :
1. *A Modest and True Account of the
Chief Points in Controversy between the
Koman Catholicks and the Protestants,* Ant-
werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. 'Prayers
nndMeditations,*Dublin,1705,12mo. 3.*'The
New Testament translated into English from
the Latin, with Marginal Notes,' Ijondon,
1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Godly
Instructions,* Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. *A
Brief History of St. Patrick's Purgatory
and its Pilgrimages ; written in favour of
those who are curious to know the Particu-
lars of that famous Place and Pilgrimage, so
much celebrated in Antiquity,* Dublin, 1718,
12mo. 6. * A Catechism for the use of the
Parish,* Dublin, 1718, l2mo. 7. * A Letter
to His Grace Edward, I^rd Archbishop of
Tuam, in answer to his charitable Address
to all who are of the Communion of the
Church of Rome,* Dublin, 1719, 1720,1728,
8vo. 8. *A New History of the World,
containing an Historical and Chronological
Account of the Times and Transactions from
the Creation to the Birth of Christ, accord-
ing to the Computation of the Septuagint,*
Dublin, 1720, fol. 9. ' The Case of the
Catholics of Ireland,* Dublin, 1724.
He was also the author of several contro-
versial pamphlets and the translator of
others, and left in manuscript a work en-
titled * An Argument showintr the Difficul-
ties in Sacred Writ as well in the Old as
New Testament ; * he is also stated by Ander-
son (Sketches of the Native Irish) to have
published a short ' History of Ireland.*
[Harris's Works of Sir James Ware; Bat-
tersby's Dublin Jesuits ; Anderson's Sketches of
the Native Irish; Bolleshoim's Greschichte der
Katholischen Kii*che in Irland, vol. ii.; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography.] P. L. N.
NASH, FREDERICK (1782-1856),
water-colour painter, was bom in Lambeth,
London, on 28 March 1782. He was the son
of a builder, and at an early age became a
pupil of Thomas Malton the younger [q. v.],
although a wealthy relative had offered to
give him a legal education. He studied also
at the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit
there in 1800 by sending a drawing of ' The
North Entrance of Westminster Abbey.*
He was afterwards employed by Sir Robert
Smirke [q. v.] the architect, and between 1801
and 1809 he made some of the drawings for
Britton and Brayley's * Beauties of England
and Wales,* and for Britton's' Architectural
Antiquities.* In 1807 he was appointed
architectural draftsman to the Society of
Antiquaries. He had three drawings in
the first exhibition of the Associated Artists
in Water-Colours in 1808, and in 1809 ex-
hibited six drawings as a member of that
short-lived society. These included two in-
teriors of Westminster Abbey, the west front
of St. Paul's, and a large drawing of the
choir of Canterbury Cathedral. In 1810 he
was elected an associate, and six montlis
later a full member, of the Society of
Painters in Water-Colours ; he seceded in
1812, in consequence of his disapproval of
certain changes made in its constitution, but
he was re-elected in 1824.
His first published work was * A Series of
Views of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George
at Windsor,* 1805, drawn and etched by
himself, and finished in aquatint by Frederick
C. Lewis and others. This was followed
by 'Twelve Views of the Antiquities of
London,* 1805-10. In 1811 he exhibited a
fine drawing of the * Interior of Westmin-
ster Abbey,* with a funeral procession, which
was highly praised by Benjamin West, and
in 1812 some of the drawings which were
engraved in Ackermann's * History of the
University of Oxford,* 1814. In 1813 and
1815 appeared the drawings of Glastonbury
Abbey and the Tower of lx)ndon, in 181(5
those of Malmesburv Abbev, and in 1818
those of the Temple Cliurch, all made for
the * Vetusta Monumenta.* He visited
Switzerland in 1816, and in 1819 began the
series of drawings of Paris and Versailles,
which were engraved by John Pye, John
Narford
94
Narrien
Wright, London, 1859, 8vo; also London,
1888, 8vo. < A Thanksgiving for Plenty and
Wamingagainst Avarice,' published in 1801,
was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the * Edin-
burgh Review for 1802, and ridiculed as
illogical.
In 1790 Nares assisted in completing
Bridges' * History of Northamptonshire/ In
1798, in conjunction with W. Tooke and W.
Beloe, he revised the * General Biographical
Dictionary,' himself undertaking vols. vi.
viii. X. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W.
Vincent's * Sermons' (1817), and Purdy's
* Lectures on the Church Catechism' (1815),
writing memoirs. He was a contributor to
the * Gentleman's Magazine,' the * Classical
Journal,' and the * ArchaBologia.'
[Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and
AVright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ;
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vii. 698 ff. ; Biog.
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon.; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ;
Boswell's Johnson, ed. llill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. W.
NAJtFORD, NERFORD, or NERE-
FORD, ROBERT {d. 1225), constable of
Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de
TCerford, by his wife, Christian, and inherited
from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk
(Blomefield, Hist, of Norfolk, v. 119 ; he
does not name his authority). He married
Alice, daughter and coheiress of John
Pouchard, and so came into possession of
lands between Creyk and Burnham Tliorp.
On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he
founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta
Maria de Pratis {Mon. Anf/l. vi. 487). His
wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh,
and her two sons were Hubert de Burgh [q. v.]
and G^eoifrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely (nods-
worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Ilarl, MS.
294, f. 148 b ; see, too, Blomefield, x. 265,
quoting Philipps MS.) To his relationship
with Hubert, Narford no doubt owed the
favour of King John ; in October 1215 John
ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford
seisin of lands in Kent (Rot, Claus. i. 230).
On 18 March 121G John addressed a patent
to Narford as bailiff at one of the seaports
{Itot. Pat. p. 170 A); probably he was a cus-
todian of Dover Castle, of which Hubert de
Burgh was chief constable (Richakd de
CoGGESiiALL, cd. Stcveuson, p. 185 ; cf. Rot.
Cifws. p. 259). When Hubert de Burgh
deft'ated Eustace le Moine in the naval battle
of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar-
tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was
present ; and, to commemorate the victory,
he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for
thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap-
lains, by the side of his earlier foi^ndation at
Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop
of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo-
mew in 1221 (Mon. Angl. vi. 487). After
Narford*8 deatli the master, at his widow's
wish, took the Austin habit, and was called
Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ;
in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of
the house and made it an abbey (t6. vi. 488).
When Hubert de Burgh became chief
justiciar, Narford was made chief constable
of Dover (ih, vi. 487), and received a salary
of twenty marks a year (Rot. Claus. i. 614).
In 1220 he received a precept to summon
the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court
at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J.
Lyon, ii. 203).
In March 1224 he received payments as
an ambassador to foreign parts (Rot. Claus.
i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his
son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib.
ii. 40).
[Rotuli Literarura ClKUsarum, vols. i. ii.;
Kot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy; Lyon's Hist,
of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefield's Hist, of Nor-
folk, vols. V. X. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi.
486 seq ; Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 6, No. 2898.]
M. B.
NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro-
nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason,
and was born at Chert^ey, in Surrey, in 1782.
He kept for some years an optician's shop in
Pall Mall, and his talents having procured
him friends and patronage, he was nominated
in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal
Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted
in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the
senior department, he was long the virtual
head of the establishment. His useful and
honourable career terminated with his re-
signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in
1858. He was elected a fellow of the Roval
Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at
Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He
had lost his wife eight years previously.
He published in 1833 * An Historical Ac-
count of the Origin and Progress of Astro-
nomy,' a work of considerable merit and
research ; and compiled a series of mathe-
matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col-
lege, of which the principal were entitled
* p]lementa of Geometry,' London, 1842 ;
* Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,' 1845 ;
and * Analytical Geometry,' 1846. He ob-
served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845,
at the observatory of Sandhurst College
{Monthly Notices, vi. 240).
[Monthly Notices Hoyal Astron. Soc. xviii.
lOu, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alii-
bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Ob-
seryatorj, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C.
Nary
95
Nash
NARY, CORNELIUS (1660-1738), Irish
catholic divine, was bom in co. Kildare in
1660, and received his early education at
Naas in the same county. He was ordained
priest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny
in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the
Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub-
sequently provisor for seven years. While
in JParis he graduat<*d doctor of divinity in
the university in 1694, and he was also twice
appointed procurator of the German or Eng-
lish * Nation * at the university of Paris, and,
as such, was for the time being a member
of the academic governing body. Leaving
France about 1096, he went to London, where
he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of
Antrim, an Irish catholic peer : but after-
wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested
and imprisoned for his religion in 1702. In
the ; Registry of Popish Clergy* for 1703-4
he is described as popish parish priest of
St. Michan, and so he remained until hi3
death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March
1738. He is described by Harris, the editor
of Sir James Ware's * Works,' as * a man of
learning and of a good character.*
An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men-
tioned by Bromley.
He was the author of the following works :
1. *A Modest and True Account of the
Chief Points in Controversy between the
Roman Catholicks and the Protestants,* Ant-
werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. 'Pravers
and Meditations,*Dublin, 1705, 1 2mo. 3. 'The
New Testament translated into English from
the Latin, with Marginal Notes,* London,
1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Godly
Instructions,' Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. *A
Brief History of St. Patricks Purgatory
and its Pilgrimages ; written in favour of
those who are curious to know the Particu-
lars of that famous Place and Pilgrimage, so
much celebrated in Antiquity,* Dublin, 1718,
12mo. 6. * A Catechism for the use of the
Parish,' Dublin, 1718, 12mo. 7. * A Letter
to His Grace Edward, I^rd Archbishop of
Tuam, in answer to his charitable Address
to all who are of the Communion of the
Church of Rome,* Dublin, 1719, 1720, 1728,
Svo. 8. *A New History of the World,
containing an Historical and Chronological
Account of the Times and Transactions from
the Creation to the Birth of Christ, accord-
ing to the Computation of the Septuagint,'
Dublin, 1720, fol. 9. * The Case of the
Catholics of Ireland,* Dublin, 1724.
He was also the author of several contro-
versial pamphlets and the translator of
others, and left in manuscript a work en-
titled * An Argument showing the Difficul-
ties in Sacred Writ as well in the Old as
New Testament ; * he is also stated by Ander-
son (Sketches of the Native Irish) to have
published a short * History of Ireland.*
[Harri8*8 Works of Sir James Ware; Bat-
tersby's Dublin Jesuits ; Anderson's Sketches of
the Native Irish; Balloshoim's Greschichte der
Katholischen Kirche in Irland, vol. ii. ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography.] P. L. N.
NASH, FREDERICK (1782-1856),
water-colour painter, was bom in Lambeth,
London, on 28 March 1782. He was the son
of a builder, and at an early age became a
pupil of Thomas Malton the younger [q. v.],
although a wealthy relative had offered to
give him a legal education. He studied also
at the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit
there in 1800 by sending a drawing of * The
North Entrance of Westminster Abbey.'
He was afterwards employed by Sir Robert
Smirke [q. v.] the architect, and between 1801
and 1809 he made some of the drawings for
Britton and Brayley's * Beauties of England
and Wales,* and for Britton's* Architectural
Antiquities.* In 1807 he was appointed
architectural draftsman to the Society of
Antiquaries. He had three drawings in
the first exhibition of the Associated Artists
in Water-Colours in 1808, and in 1809 ex-
hibited six drawings as a member of that
short-lived society. These included two in-
teriors of Westminster Abbey, the west front
of St. Paul's, and a large drawing of the
choir of Canterbury Cathedral. In 1810 he
was elected an associate, and six months
later a full member, of the Society of
Painters in Water-Colours ; he seceded in
1812, in consequence of his disapproval of
certain changes made in its constitution, but
he was re-elected in 1824.
His first published work was ' A Series of
Views of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George
at Windsor,* 1805, drawn and etched by
himself, and finished in aquatint by Frederick
C. Lewis and others. This was followed
by 'Twelve Views of the Antiquities of
London,* 1805-10. In 1811 he exhibited a
fine drawing of the * Interior of Westmin-
ster Abbey,* with a funeral procession, which
was highly praised by Benjamin West, and
in 1812 some of the drawings which were
engraved in Ackermann's * Historv of the
University of Oxford,' 1814. In 1813 and
1816 appeared the drawings of Glastonbury
Abbey and the Tower of London, in 1816
those of Malmesburv Abbev, and in 1818
those of the Temple Church, all made for
the * Vetusta Monumenta.* He visited
Switzerland in 1816, and in 1819 began the
series of drawings of Paris and Versailles,
which were engraved by John Pye, John
Nash
96
Nash
Bynie, Edward Goodall, Robert Wallis,
VV illiam R. Smith, George Cooke, and others,
for his * Picturesque Views of the City of
Paris and its Environs,' published between
1820 and 1823. In 1821 he exhibited his
drawings of Tewkesbury Abbey, also made
for the ' Vetusta Monumenta/ He was
again in Paris in 1824 to make a series of
drawings of its environs for M. J. F. d'Os-
tervald, and in 1825 he returned thither
with Sir Thomas Lawrence, whom he as-
sisted by painting the accessories in a por-
trait group of Louis XVIII and the French
royal famfly. He had previously painted in
oil, and among the works whicn he con-
tributed to the British Institution between
1812 and 1852 was a picture representing
'The Enthronation of King George the
Fourth,' exhibited in 1824, and engraved
in mezzotint by Charles Turner. In
1824 he exhibited at the Society of Painters
in Water-Colours a very large drawing
of the 'Interior of Westminster Abbey,'
this time with a royal procession, and in
1825 a * View of Calais Harbour/ A view
of * Paris from Pere-La-Chaise,' engraved by
Edward Finden, appeared in the * Literary
Souvenir* for 1825. In 1828 he sent six
drawings of Durham Cathedral, and in 1829
seven drawings of the ruins of St. Mary's
Abbey, York ; the latter he drew on stone
for the * Vetusta Monumenta.' In 1830 he
"was sketching in Normandy, and he ex-
hibited some views in the Netherlands, of
which * The Packet Boat entering the Har-
bour of Ghent ' was engraved by Edward
Goodall for the* Literary Souvenir ' of 1831 .
Nash retired to Brighton in 1834, but con-
tinued to send drawings to the Royal
Academy until 1847, and to the Society of
Painters in Water-Colours until 1856, his
contributions to the latter exhibition num-
bering in all n3arly five hundred.
The subjects of Nash's later works were
generally drawn from the locality in which
he lived^ and the adjacent parts of Sussex.
While painting a view of Arundel, in 1837,
he had a narrow escape from being killed by
the fall of a stack of chimneys through the
roof of the room in which he was at work. In
1837 he made a tour on the Moselle, and in
1843 visited the Rhine. His usual practice i
was to make and colour on the spot three j
drawings of the subject which he had in \
hand, one representing the effects of early
morning, another that of midday, and a
third that of evening. His later style,
which commenced with his Paris views, ;
although lighter in touch and brighter in
colour, did not equal that of his earlier
drawings, whose grandeur of effect led
Turner to pronounce Nash to be the finest
architectural painter of his day.
Nashdiedat4 MontpellierRoad, Brighton,
from an attack of bronchitis, on 5 Dec. 1856,
and was buried there in the extra-mural
cemetery. The contents of his studio, in-
cluding the palette of Sir Thomaa Lawrence,
were subsequently sold at Brighton.
The South Kensington Museum pos-
sesses four examples of his art : * The
Waterworks at Versailles,' * Tintem Abbeyf
'Distant View of London from HoUoway,'
and a * View of the Mansion House and the
Poultry, looking down Cheapside.'
[Art Joamal, notice by J. J. Jenkins, 18-57,
p. 61 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng-
lish School, 1878 ; Roget's History of the Old
Water-Colour Society, 1891 ; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1800-47; Exhibition
Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Watei>-
Colours, 1810-1856; British Institution Ex-
hibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1812-
1852.] R. E. a.
NASH, JOHN (1752-1835), architect, of
Welsh extraction, was bom in 1752, at Car-
digan in Wales, or, according to another
account, in London. He was placed by his
Earents as pupil to Sir Robert Taylor [q. v.],
ut on leaving him he discontinued the pro-
fession of an architect, and retired to a pro-
perty near Carmarthen. About 1793 he was
induced by his former fellow-pupil, Samuel
Pepys Cockerell [q . v.], and others, to resume
practice as an arcnitect. He soon obtained
a large local practice in public and private
architecture, extending rapidly throughout
the country. Among his early works were
the county gaol,Cardigan (1793), the county
gaol, Hereford (1797), the west front and
chapter-house of the cathedral at St. David's
(1798), and various private commissions, such
as Sundridge in Kent, Luscombe in Devon-
shire, Killymore Castle in county Tyrone,
Childwall Hall, Lancashire, and alterations
or additions to Corsham House in Wiltshire,
Bulstrode in Buckinghamshire, Hale Hall in
Lancashire, &c. In 1814, at the celebration
of the peace by fireworks and other enter-
tainments in St. James's Park, Xash de-
signed the temporary bridge over the lake
(which remained for some years after), and
also the Temple of Concordia in the Green
Park.
Nash had by this time obtained as an archi-
tect a lar^e share of the patronage of royalty,
the nobility and gentry, and public bodies,
and became the favourite architect of the
prince regent. He designed or remodelled
numbers of mansions, brid^, market-places,
&c. It is, however, with his share in Liondon
architectural improyements that his name
Nash
97
Nash
will be inseparably connected. When the
crown in January 1811 re-entered into pos-
session of the land known as Marylebone
Park, an act of parliament was obtained to
form a public park there and to build on the
ground adjoining it. The plans were made
by Nash, who obtained the premium of 1 ,000/.
offered by the treasury in 1793. Nash also
designed the terraces along the ed^e of the
park (except Cornwall and Munster Terraces) ;
in these he followed out a design previously
adopted by the brothers Adam, of uniting
several houses in a single facade, faced with
stucco. A special clause was inserted in the
leases whereby the lessees covenanted to
renew the stucco exteriors every 4th August
during their lease. Thepark was christened
the Regent's Park. Park Crescent and
Square, with Albany and other adjoining
streets, were also erected from Nash*s designs.
He also projected the Regent's Canal, con-
necting the Thames at Limehouse with the
(^rand Junction Canal at Paddington. This
was commenced in October 1812, and finally
completed in August 1820.
A desire was now felt to make a wide
street as a means of communication from
Carlton House, the residence of the prince
regent, to the Regent's Park. An act of par-
liament for this important work was obtamed
in 1818, and the new street was nearly com-
pleted in 1820. The street started from
Carlton House, sweeping away St. Alban*s
Street and the rest of the small streets known
OS St. James's Market ; it then crossed Picca-
dilly, and, following the course of the old
Swallow Street, was originally intended to
open straight into Portland Place. Foley
House and its grounds, on which the Lang-
ham Hotel now stands, were purchased by
Nash for this purpose at a price of 70,000/.,
but he subsequently altered his plan through
A disagreement with Sir James Langham,
and diverted the new street so as to make
a sharp turn into Portland Place. At this
turn Nash built All Souls' Church, to ter-
minate the view up the new street, which
was christened Regent Street. This church,
with its pointed spire and round colonnade,
which was advanced unduly forward towards
the street, was the butt of many caricaturists
of the period. For the buildingsNash adopted
his former principle of several single facades;
these gave a continuous architectural effect,
but owing to the great length of the street
became featureless and monotonous. Among
the important features of Nash's design was
the Quadrant, extending from Glasshouse
Street to Piccadilly, consisting of two rows
of shops with projecting colonnades. The
colonnades, however, in themselves a very
TOL. XL.
striking piece of architecture, were removed
in 1848 at the request of the shopkeepers, and
for other public reasons. Among the build-
ings erected by Nash in this street were the
Argyll Rooms (burnt down in 1834), and a
spacious residence, situated halfway between
Piccadilly Circus and Waterloo Place, on the
east side, which he built for himself; he re-
moved to it from his former house at 29 Dover
Street, Piccadilly, and resided there imtil he
retired from the profession. To this house
he added a picture gallery, decorated with
copies of pamtings by Raphael, to make
which he obtained the special permission of
the pope, and employed artists for four years
at Rome. The house subsequently passed
through various hands, was known at one
time as ' The Gallery of Hlustration,' and
was the temporary home of the Constitu-
tional and Junior Constitutional Clubs.
Nash also altered and enlarged the opera-
house in the Haymarket (pulled down in
1893^, and added the arcade and colonnade.
He desigpaed the Haymarket Theatre; the
Gallery of British Artists, Suffolk Street
(with James Elmes [q. v.l) ; the Church of
St. Mary, Haggerston ; the United Service
Club, Pall Mall ; the east wing of Carlton
House Terrace ; and he completed the laying
out of St. James's Park. Nash was employed
by the prince regent to repair and enlarge
Buckingham House ; contrary to the inten-
tion of parliament in voting the money, this
resulted in its complete reconstruction as
Buckingham Palace (again altered by Ed-
ward Blore [q.v.] after the accession of
Queen Victona). One of the features of
Nash's design was a large entrance archway,
modelled on the arch of Constantine at Rome ;
but this was removed to Cumberland Gate,
Hyde Park, in 1850-1, and is generally known
as the Marble Arch. Nash cuso designed the
entrance to the Royal Mews in Buckingham
Palace Road. He was further employed
by the prince regent in making extensive
alterations and additions to the Pavilion at
Brighton. About 1831 Nash retired from
business, and went to reside at East Cowes
Castle, Isle of Wight, which he had erected
in earlier days for himself. He died there
on 13 May 1836, in his eighty-th^d year.
Few architects have been given such
opportunities of distinction as Nash, but it
cannot be said that he proved himself quite
worthy of them. Regent Street ranks among
the great thoroughfares of the world, but its
architecture is its least satisfactory feature.
Never original in his ideas, Nash seemed de-
void of any sense of grandeur or freedom in
his 6tyle. No one of the buildings designed
by him qualifies him to rank as a great archi-
H
N*.!.-;!!
98
Nash.
imw iit>( v'liT.' Ill 'tViM*: ^I'^iliiUrv.iinl mas-
ii\.« Mjii'*!!* ■■* pr.»iiiii'i«tl. it :s niarri"»(l Wr iius
pftnti.f.iMi :i».i' ii' -iiiiri'i^ 111 *lu» wmt» Tiimnrii-
lUMiH .HI riuM 4:iv* :vsH ro rln* vv-»ll-knowri
•«pti::Miii I '^iutr'.'r ij Ri''it*:r, Time L -*::«':
.\utf!iHtMM It IJiwiiM w:is I'lir 'iiiiMinu: mnotml.
i«'>\r >!(' iiar'tlc !i«» 'I'l^ trliur it' hriek .m j;ui funnii.
liii!. H 'itii ^iir N:isli, Mi>. I vf»ry !jrf»:ir Tia»ri*r':'
Ho ;{ litis -ui .ill 'jiick .uiii lie leaven 'u .ill piiur^'r.
N:isli ruudi* jreat; !W»» t)t' tiasr-imn in 11 i.-*
buiMiiiiT*. and ti)ok our -wv^Tal piirenrj fur
this piirp" i^Hf. Fie liiid m:in7 pnpil.-^ .-niil ;u»j»u;r-
tmr.s, :imi)nir rhr^m heiutr Aiiir'wfiw Piirin
[a. V.]. wlio wa;» le<l V'*ry miicii by NiU»h"««
aavioe and enooiiraiT^mKiic r.i tlie '^nitiy ot
iiothic arL'liitecture. X;wli was in ev^^rv wav
a libenil »*ncotiri;r»*r ot' arc and arriara, iind
in private lii'e wiw hijhly esreem»*ii; bur the
excessive patTOnadre Livid bed .on Xai*b hy
Gei-irv:*? IV brDU^jht him many enemies, espe-
cially after the kin^':3 death. IUa bnok.^.
prints, and drawin^ri. in<: lading a birze num-
ber ot' his original an^hirecturai design."*, "wen*
$old bv auction at Evan^'^. Fall >[all. -in
lo July l:?3o. and fulliiwinir days. A p<orT.rair,
of Nast by Sir Thoraa-* Lawrence i.^ at J-^^ua
Collejje, Oxlord, place* i there at h'lA -^trn ^^^-
i^uest, instead ot* pecuniary recnmpen.*** tor
work done on b»-'half ot' the coUec-e : ;in«l a
bust of him is in the Koval Inj^rif i:r.=r or"
liritish Architect.*. II" frt^quenrly rx hi hired
his designs at the Royal Aca<iemy.
[Papwijrth's Did. r,( Arr:hir.»^nrni"-^ (whi'ir? an
extensive list of aurhoririe?* :■» :r.V'^n): f'rf.nr.
Mag. 183.5, ii. 437; Ite-icrave^ Dii:t. «,f Arriit^.]
L. C.
NASH, JOSEPH (l^rifj-I^TS). water-
colour painter and lithographer, *«on of the
Kev. Okey Nash, who kept the Afanor Hou.^e
Si'hool at Croydon, was b<^im at f i r^-at Mar-
low, Buckinghamsliire, on 17 I)»:c. l-<()9. He '
was educated by hi« father, and nt the ftf(e of
twentv-one commence^l the fttudv of arrhi-
tecture under the elder Pu;(in ■«♦•« Pr'oiN,
AvousTTS, 1702-18'J2], whom he accompa-
nied to France, and for whose work, ' ParJM
and its Environs/ IH.'W), he mnde fv^me of
the drawings. In the early ntnge of bin
career Nash was much occupied on figure j
hubjects ilhistrating the jkm'U and nov*?lists, j
and exhibitetl many drawitigM of that class
with the Society of Painters in Water-
Cidours, of which he wan elected nn b»-
sociate iti IS,*} t ; of tln^se fw»nie were engraved
for tlie * Kei^psake,* nnd similar publications.
IJut \iv en"""'! celebrity liy his ])icturesqiie
view 'tbic biiildingH, Knglinh nnd
^ le enlivened with figim^s
trato the habits of their
ixvniTB in ivjnne days, somewhat in the
manner u' Car rermoir. HaviuiT at in "ariy
period ma.'iterfMi "iir irtif LithouTaphv. X^iih
iriiistMi 'r in "he nm(iufrum n' -*»verai "xcei-
lenr nuiiiic.inons : ill^ • .Vi-chitet-r-iuv u' rhe
M!iiidli' \jf7i' inpearp(i in !>*:>, ind her^vwn
I."*.*I!) and L.^-W) ins jr^'iir worii. in tVnir «*r!e9.
• .Manriinns if Enirhiud in riii- * 'Idi-n Time,'
whieii T'ls iiiiriiiv suiM't^s-iiui. in«i iiua main-
'ainetl ir.^ reputarinn. Li l-^^S iie lirliogmniiKHi
Wllliif"^ "i.trienral '^kert-iie.-*." uul in L"?4> i
^er of view:? ^t' ^V:niis«>r L'.isii.u rnim -lis own
■Irawinny*. • >fher works ".) wiiicii X.-isii «r-in-
rrihun-tl wer** Law-wms" Sc-Jtlami LViiue:ir*?d,'
1'* 47—14. • ♦ omprMii^nsire ?ii^rur*s n' rhi?
< rrear Exliibiritm ot l-."L." iliiDHrmnr'-i -The
i[t»rr!e Dn^-* it Emihimi.' Ir-LT-'-i. .imi • Eng-
lish Ballads.' It^U. Hr? oncame 1 !':ill mem''j»?r
.-c rhe Water-* I'o Li >ur "^ocii^tr ^n I-j-ki, nnd
WTL" a <'rinstanT ►»xhihi'-T 'ip '■> I'?7-'). ^^-miinir
nuiny ')t the oriirinai inwinirs I'^r *he abi-ve
puhlicarions, with "^ccaciionjiilv -iiLbiect.-« troco.
Sh-ikespearw. i.\ Ir his ri»-w< ot build: nizs
Xa.'jh aimed chiedy ;in picciir"S[:ie eli'ecr. pay-
inj lirrle irren'i'-n ro 'tricrurrd tier ail : lie
toilow.*d James DiiiR-ld Haniino" ~ j. v." in
his:'r»H» use-^t hody.r-l.-nir.an'l his lirli'^irrarh*
are exei^urrHl in rhe rin-^^ii ^ryl^? made p«?pii.l:ir
by rhat arrisr. He di»*d ar Il^retbrl Koad,.
Baviwari-r. Londt>u. VJ I>ec. l'*7'*. having a
few m.'r.rh-"* b»»t'>re h*^n mn-ed a civil-li^r.
pi--nsii-»n •■"f ICX'/. Hi- ■'■[li;- *«-n. J-^s^^ph. i>
a painter -r-f m;irln»f ?'ir Vi.'Tj, an-l has '.»H»?n a
member of rhe Royal la-rirr.-r of Pain'»-rs in
\Vafi-r-<.''ili>;Lrs sinci- l^-S*"^. P:i'^S""irh Ken-
'injTon MiL=e"im pr-ssrssos ^♦.■'r.'-e '.' sample? ot
Xa-'h'.-a arr.
[riosK-t'<» Hi^r.of rhe •"': ! Witer-O: *.■?': rSi:o:e-v,
ISOI. ii. 240 : RoizriT*'* IH..-:. or Artis:<: I'r."--
V'ir«al Cvr.cf B>jk3on Art : Grea: Mirl-Mr r^irish
re^i.sTrir.] r. 31. 6'D,
NASH, MICHAEL (^fi. i:9^\ prores-
te^i'tant con vers ialist. may have b^en th*^ son
of Richard Xash. who marri*.d Sarah Joyce
on '2(» AuiT. 1753 at Sr. James's, Clerkenwell,
lymdon ( Ilarl. Sor. Rrtf. xiii, 1*4** K though a
pn.*«a?e in one of his C'.mtmversial pamphlets
( Thti Windmill Overturned, p. 43") reads like
a conff^ssion of illegitimate birth. Nash is
conjecturally credited with the authorship
of * Stenography, or the most easy and concise
Methofl of wri'tincT Shortliand, on an entire
new Plan, adapted to every Capacity, and to
tho lift*? of Schools,' Norwich, 17S3. In 1 784
one 'Michael Nash of Ilomerton, Middle-
sex, gentleman,' was granted a patent speci-
lication for making blacking. No. 14:?1.
Although often described as a methodist
minister, Nash was a member of the church of
England. In December 1791 he was ap-
Nash
99
Nash
pointed a collector of subscriptions or can-
vasser for the Societas Evangelica, a society
for the maintenance of itinerant preachers ;
but he soon embroiled himself with the com-
mittee by publishing an attack on the well-
known Dr. William Romaine [q. v.] It was
entitled 'Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal, a
letter to the Rev. William Romaine on his
Preaching for the Emigrant Popish Clergy,
with some Strictures on Mrs. Hannah More's
Remarks, published for their Benefit, 1793,'
London, 1/93. A second edition of the same
year contains * another letter sent to Mr.
^maine prior to this, and sundry notes
and remarks, wherein all the objections and
replies of opponents that have come to the
author's knowledge, are fully answered.' * The
Barley Cake defended from the Foxes . . .
addressed to the editors of the " Evangelical
Magazine,"* apneared a few months later.
It seems that Nash was also secretary of
the Societv for the Promotion of the French
Protestant Bible, and in that capacity called
on Romaine in November 1792, and railed to
induce him to preach on behalf of the society.
But he found shortly after that Romaine
had preached in his own church, and made
a collection on behalf of the French catholic
refugees.
The committee of the Societas Evangelica,
disapproving of Nashs attacks, dismissed
him on 17 Jan. 1794. Subsequently one of
the committee, a Mr. Parker, * of the Mews,'
denounced Nash in * A Charitable Morsel
of Unleavened Bread for the Author of
. . . Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal,' 1793,
and Nash retaliated in 'An Answer . . .
provingthat Pamphlet to be a Beast with
Seven Heads, and Thirty Horns or False-
hoods,' London, 1793, and in * The Windmill
Overturned by the Barley Cake . . . with a
Faithful Narrative of the Dark Transactions
of a Religious Society called Societas Evan-
gelica,' London, 1794. On page 19Nash claims
to be extremely loyal, and to have sent
through Lord Salisbury to the king expres-
sions of loyalty in a manuscript which he
himself valued at fifty guineas, and which
was graciously received. Nash's strong pro-
testant sympathies are revealed in his latest
extant tract, ' The Ignis Fatuus or Will o' the
Wisp at Providence Chanel Detected and
Exposed, with a Seasonable Caution to his
infatuated Admirers to avoid the Bogs of
hLs Ambiguous Watch Word and Lving
Warning,' London, 1798, an attack on Wil-
liam Huntington [q. v.] Other tracts by
Nash of the same kmd are extant.
[Cadogan*8 Life of William Romaine in Works,
▼oL vii.; Nash's Tracts nt supra; Evangelical
Magasine, 1793, i. 85, oontaiDS a short review
of Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal ; Renss's Alpha-
betical Register; Watt's Bibl. Brit; West by-
Gibson's Bibl. of Shorthand.] W. A. S.
NASH, RICHARD, 3BiJiJSUflaIiS74-
1762), bom at Swansea on ] 8 Oct. 1674, was
the son of Richard Nash, a native of Pem-
broke, who, as partner in a glass-house at
Swansea, had earned the means of giving his
son an excellent education. It was commonly
stated, by Dr. Cheyne among others, that
Nash had no father, and the Duchess of Marl-
borough once twitted him with the obscurity
of his birth ; but Nash rejoined with charac-
teristic felicity, * Madam, I seldom mention
my father in company, not because I have any
reason to be ashamed of him, but because he
has some reason to be ashamed of me.' The
* Beau's ' mother was niece to Colonel John
Poyer [q. v.]
After some years spent at Carmarthen
grammar school Nash matriculated from
Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 March 1691-2;
but he left the university without a degree.
His father next purchased him a pair of
colours in the army, and Nash dressed the
Eart, says Goldsmith, ' to the very edge of
is finances;' but he soon found that Hhe
profession of arms required attendance and
duty, and often encroached upon those hours
he could have wished to dedicate to softer
purposes.' He accordingly reverted to the
law, for which profession he had originally
been intended, and entered as a stuaent of
the Inner Temple in 1693. There he dis-
tinguished himself by his good manners, by
his taste in dress, and bv leadiny so gay a
life yithou^ vi^ible^ me ans o f suroort tKt
his most i ntimate fr iends su spected Tum o f
BSmgOTgEwaymanTTH!^^
stuaenfs Of tll6 Middle Temple to superin-
tend the pageant which they exhibited before
William ill in 1695, and displayed so much
skill in the matter that W^illiam offered to
knight him. Nash, however, evaded the
honour by the remark, * If your majesty is
pleased to make me a knight, I wish it may
be one of your poor knights at Windsor, for
then I shall have a fortune at least able to
support my title.' He is said to have been
ofi^red a knighthood subsequently by Queen
Anne, but refused to receive the distinction,
simultaneously with Sir William Read [q. v.],
the empirical oculist. Bet ween 1 695 and 1 705
he must have been reduced to strange ex-
pedients in quest of a livelihood. A favourite {tie a**
resource was the acceptance of extravagant]
wagers, such as that he would ride through
a village on c o wback nak ed. Onone_occa-J
k i6n he w on fifty guineas; 6y standing
neat door of York Minster as CheT^hgrega-
uon came out, clad only in a blanket. To
■ }r2
.'jbi
Nash
100
Nash
the gaming tables he was soon indebted
for a handsome addition to his income, and
his addiction to gambling drew him to Bath
in 1706.
Bath had been rendered fashionable as
a health resort by Queen Anne's visit in
1703. But the wealthy and leisured people
who visited the springs found no arrange-
ments made for their comfort or amusement.
Dancing was conducted on the bowlinff-
green; there was no assembly, and no code
of etiquette, nor of dress ; men smoked in
the presence of the ladies who met for tea and
cards in a canvas booth ; gentlemen appeared
at the dance in top-boots, and ladies in white
aprons; the lodgings, for which exorbitant
prices were charged, were mean and dirty ;
the sedan chairmen were rude and imcon-
trolled ; there was no machinery for introduc-
tions ; the gentlemen habitually wore swords,
and duels were frequent. In 1704 Captain
Webster, a gamester, had endeavoured to im-
prove matters by establishing a series of sub-
scription balls at the town-hall ; but Webster
was killed in a duel shortly after Nash's ar-
rival. Nash soon resolved to correct the pro-
vincial tone of the place, and, as an agreeable
and ingenious person of organising capacity,
he obtained a paramount inBuence among the
visitors. He readily obtained the goodwill
of the corporation, and engaged a sood band
of music ; he then set on loot a subscription
of a guinea, subsequently raised to two
guineas, per annum, provided an assembly
house, drew up a code of rules, and caused
them to be posted in the pump-room, which
was henceforth put under the care of an
officer called ' the pumper.' The company
consecjuently increased ; new houses of a more
ambitious type began to be built, and in 1706
Nash raised 18,000/. by subscription for re-
pairing the roads in the neighbourhood of the
I city. He also conducted a successful crusade
against the practice of habitualljr wearinjy^
swords, against duelling, against informali-
. ties of dress, promiscuous smoking, the bar-
/ barities of the chairmen, and the exorbitant
charges of the lodging-house keepers. His
command of the band gave him tne control
of the hours for the balls and assemblies, and
his judicious regulations were despotically en-
forced. Royalty in the person of the Princess
Amelia was compelled to submit to his au-
thority, and deviations from his code by per-
sons of inferior rank were severely dealt with.
It is related how on one occasion the Duchess
of Queensbery came one night tu the as-
sembly in a white apron. Nash, on perceiv-
ing this infringement of his rules, promptly
approached her grace, and, with every ges-
ture of profound respect, untied her apron,
and threw it among the ladies' women on the
back benches, observing that such a garment
was proper only for Abigails. By such dis-
plays Nash arrived at the position of un-
questioned autocrat of Bath an d * arbiter,
elegantiarum.!. He became formally imown
as master of the ceremonies, and informally
as king of Bath. The corporation hung his
portrait, by Hoare, in the pump-room, be-
tween the busts of Newton and Fope, a pro-
ceeding which occasioned Chesterfield's epi-
gram:
This picture plac'd the basts between,
Gives satyr all his strength ;
Wisdom and wit are little seen,
Bat folly at full length.
(The various reasons given for disputing
Chesterfield's authorship in 1741 are quite
inconclusive. See Not^ and Queries, 5th ser.
xi. 857).
Nash now had his lev6e, his flattere rs^ his
hy flV^n g^^und ftven hia dedioAt^rH. His vanity
was proportionately large ; he habitually tra-
vellea in a post chariot, drawn by six greys,
with outriders, footmen, and French horns ;
his dress was covered with the most expen-
sive embroidery and lace ; he always wore an
immense cream-coloured beaver hat, and as-
signed as a reason for this singularity that
he did so to secure it from being stolen. In
1787 his reputation suffered considerably by
his failure to recover the commission due to
him on winnings at the gaming tables from
Walter Wiltsmre, lessee of the Assembly
Rooms, the court deciding that the compact
was immoral. In 1788, however, Nash took
a leading part in the welcome given by the
city to Frederick, prince of 'V\^les, in me-
mory of whose visit he erected an obelisk,
for which, after some correspondence, he in-
duced Pope, who had described him as an im-
pudent f^ow, to write the inscription.
In addition to being a sleeping partner
in Wiltshire's, and very possibly in other
gambling-houses in the city, Nash was him-
self a regular frequenter of the gaming tables,
at which he made large sums, imtil by the act
of 1740 severe penalties were enacted against
all games of chance. He managed to evade
the law for a time by the invention of new
games, among which one called £ O became
the favourite ; but in 1745 a more stringent
law was passed. His income now became
very precarious, and as a new generation
spranff up, to which Nash was a stranger, his
splendour gradually faded. Embittered by
neglect, he lost the remainder of his popu-
larity, and about 1758 the corporation voted
him an allovTance of 10/. a month. He long
occupied a hoiue in St John's Court, known
Nash
lOI
Nash
as the Garrick's Head, and subsequently
rented by Mrs. Delaney, but moved to a
smaller house near to it in Gascovne Place,
before his death, at the age of eighty-seven,
on 3 Feb. 1762. The corporation having voted
60/. towards his funeral, he was buri^ with
great pomp on 8 Feb. in Bath Abbey, where a
monumental tablet bears an epitaph written
by Dr. Henry Harington [a. v.] A long epi-
taph was also composed by Nash's old friend,
Dr. William Oliver, and an elaborate ' Epi-
taphium Ricardi Nash ' by Dr. William King,
prmcipal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford (all thr^
are prmted in Richard Warner's 'Modem
History of Bath,' 1801, pp. 370-2).
reK^htf t'^yet, ' even with" TEese
isadvanl
versal admirer, and was universally admired.
He was possessed at least of some requisites
as a lover. He had assiduity, flattery, fine
cloaths, and as much wit as the ladies he
addressed.' His successes with the fair sex ex-
tended to Miss Fanny Murray, whose charms
were supposed to have inspired Wilkes's
famous ' Essay on Woman ' (see Notea and
Queries, 4th ser. iv. 1).
Nash's foibles were compensated by many
sterling qualities. According to Goldsmith,
his virtues sprang from an honest, benevolent
mind, and nis vices from too much ^ood
nature. With Ralph Allen and Dr. Oliver,
he was mainly instrumental in establishing
the mineral-water hospital at Bath. He is
praised for the great care he took of young
ladies, whom he attended at the balls at the
assembly-room, and warned against adven-
turers like himself. HfiL5iras_free alikQjGcQin
meannfl as ^nH hratftljt^p &n^ the stories
of his generosity at the gaming table are
numerous. The humorous author of the
anonymous life of Quin, published in 1768,
describes Nash as in everything ori^nal :
' There was a whimsica l refin ement m his
person, dress, and oenaviouf, which was
habitual to and sat so easily upon him that
no stranger who came to Bath ever expressed
' any surprise at his uncommon manner and
appearance.' Many of his sayings have found
their way into {aBJ HiiiV collections. His^ow
of conversation was irresistible, and examples
of his monologu e en wconade h ave been pre-
^.^'^tserve^m xhe ^ Uentleman's Magazine ' and
^§|bewhere. He was notorious as a scoffer at
^^ igion, but on o ne occasion he was erfec-
tually silenced' 1^ John Wesley (Wbslbt,
Joumalj 5 June 1739).
Nash's portrait, byHoare, engraved by A.
Walton, is prefixed to Goldsmith's 'Life.'
Another portrait, painted by T. Hudson in
1740, has been engraved by Greatbatch and
b y J. Faber.
"nitP jfcad mirably writte n Life of Richard
Nash, b6ughrby Newberyfor 14/., and published
in 1762j was added by iJr. Johnson to his select
library, and remains a classic; bnt the amount of
information contained in it is, like Nash's own
gold, 'spread out as thinly and as far as it would
go.' Goldsmith speaks, however, as if he had been
personally acquainted with the * B€au.'j!Ln ex(^el-
l OTtf mem oir appeared in the Gentleman's Ulaga-
ziaaiicaJLZ^2. See also Anstey's New Bath Guide
for 1762; Newbery's Biog. Mag. 1776, pp. 499,
600; Hist. MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. App. v. 327
(a letter from Lord Orrery giving an account of
Bath in 1731); Wright's Historic Bath ; Peach's
Historic Houses in Bath, pp. 44-6 ; Doran's Me-
mories of our Great Towns, 1878, pp. 83-9;
Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 355-6 ; Lon-
don Mag. xxxi. 515-17; Univ. Mag. xxxi. 265;
Blackwood's Mag. xlviii. 773 - Gwu*^ Wtytr^nn' a
Wits and Beaux of Society ; LeckVs Hist: of
EBpSroTu. i* ; idcliard ff amer's Literary Re-
collections, vol. ii. passim ; Chambers's Book of
Days, i. 217-18; Lett<»r8 of Henrietta, Countess
of Suflfolk, ed. Croker, ii. 114 sq.; Elwin and
j Courthope's Pope. Nash's history has also been
treated with discernment in two modern novels,
Mrs. Hibbert Ware's King of Bath and Mary
Deane's Mr. Zinzan of Bath.] T. S.
NASH or NASHE, THOMAS (1567-
1601), author, son of William Nash, * mi-
nister,' and Margaret, his second wife, was
baptised at Lowestoft in November 1567.
According to Nash's own account the family
was of Herefordshire origin, and boasteli
'longer pedi^ees than patrimonies' {Lenten
Stuffe). His father, who is called in the
Lowestoft parish register * preacher' as well
as 'minister,' seems to have been curate
there, and never obtained preferment. Tho-
mas describes him asputtmg 'good meat in
poor men's mouths ' {Mve with i/ou to Saffron
fValden, ed. Grosart, iii. 189). Two older
sons, Nathaniel (1563-1565) and Israel (b.
1565), were bom at Lowestoft, as well aa
four daughters, Mary (A. 1562), Rebecca (b.
1578), and two named Martha, who both died
in infancy. The nomenclature of the chil-
dren suggests that the parents inclined to
Puritanism. The father sur\'ived his son
'homas, and was buried in Lowestoft Church
on 25 Aug. 1603.
In October 1582 Nash matriculated as a
sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, having
possibly resided there a year or two before.
In his youth he descril>ed his college (in
Roger Ascham's phrase) as at one time ' an
university within itself (Epistle to Afeno-
ph4m) ; and in his latest work he declared
Nash
102
Nash
that he * loved it still, for it ever was and
is the sweetest nurse of knowledge in all
that university ' (Lenten Stuffey v. 241).
Some Latin verses on Ecclesiastes (xli. 1),
by himself and fellow-scholars belonging to
the Lady Margaret Foundation, are preserved
at the Record Office {Cal State Papers^ Dom.
Addenda, 1680-1 625, p. 166). He graduated
B.A. in 1585-6, and remained at Cambridge,
he states, for * seven yere together, lacking a
quarter.* * It is well known,' he wrote, * I
might have been a fellow if I had would ' {Have
with you to Saffron Walden^ iii. 189). His
malignant foe, Gabriel Harvev, represents his
academic career as briefer ana less creditable.
He is charged by Harvey with habitually
insulting the townsmen, ' insomuch that to
tliis day [they] call every untoward scholar of
whom there is great hope ** a verie Nashe." '
After graduating (Harvey proceeds) he *had
a hand in a show called ^' Terminus et non
Terminus," for which * his partner in it was
expelled the college.' Nash * played in it '
(Harvey conjectured) * the varlet of clubs. . . .
Then, suspecting that he should be staied for
egreffie dunstis, and not attain the next degree,
said he had commenced enough, and so forsook
Cambridge, being bachelor of the third year '
(Harvey, Trimming of Thomas Nashe), In
Gierke's * Polimanteia' (1691 ) the university
of Cambridge is reproached with having been
* unkind 'to Nash m * weaning him before his
time.' The words may merely mean that he
left before proceeding to the degree of M.A.
That he contrived to make a hasty tour
through France and Italy before seriously
seeking a profession in his own country is
to be inferred from a few passages in the
works assigned to him (cf. The Unfortunate
Traveller, v. 65 so.)
By 1588 Nash had settled in London. A
fair classical scholar, and an appreciative
reader of much foreign and English literat ure,
he resolved to seek a livelihood by his pen.
Robert Greene, Lodge, Daniel, and Marlowe,
whose acquaintance he early made, were at-
tracted by his sarcastic temper and his over-
mastering scorn of pretentious ignorance and
insincerity. But with these stem character-
istics he combined some generous traits. Sir
George Carey [q. v.], heir of the first Lord
Huiisdon, recognised his promise, and to Sir
George's wife and daughter respectively he
dedicated in grateful language his * Christes
Teares ' and his * Terrors of the Night.' He
seems to have resided for a time at Carey's
houi^e at Beddington, near Croydon. In 1592
he wrote that * fear of infection detained me
with my lord in the country ' (Pierce Penni-
lesse, 2nd ed. Epistle). Naahalso made deter-
mined efforts to gain the patronage of the
Earl of Southampton. He once tasted (he
wrote) * in his forsaken extremities * the
* full spring ' of the earl's liberality, and paid
him a visit in the Isle of Wight, of which
the earl was governor and Sir George Carey
captain-general ( Terrors of the Night, 1594).
To Southampton Nash dedicated his * Unfor-
tunate Traveller,' his most ambitious produc-
tion. Nash essayed, too, to attract the favour
of the Earl of JJerby, but he did not retain
the favour of any patron long. Till his death
he suffered the keenest pangs of poverty, and
was (he confesses) often so reduced as to pen
unedifving * toyes for gentlemen,* by winch
he probably meant licentious songs.
His first publication was an epistle ad-
dressed * to the Gentlemen Students of both
Universities,' prefixed to Greene's romance
of * Menaphon.' Although written earlier,
it was not published till 1589. It is an acrid
review of recent efforts in English literature,
and makes stinging attacks on poetasters like
Stanihurst, the translator of Virgil, and on
some unnamed writers of bombastic tragedies
in blank verse. Kyd seems to have been the
dramatist at whom Nash chiefly aimed. His
appreciative references to Marlowe elsewhere
render it improbable that his censure was in-
tended for tnat poet. Nash always appre-
ciated true poetry, and his denunciation of
those whom he viewed as impostors is in this
earliest work balanced by sympathetic refer-
ences to * divine Master Spencer,' to Peele,
to William Warner, and a few others.
At the close of the essay Nash announced
j that he was engaged upon his * Anatomie of
Absurdities,' whicli was to disclose his * skill
in surgery,' and to further inquire into the
current * diseases of Art.' It was entered on
the * Stationers* Registers' 17 Sept. 1588, but
appeared only late in 1589, with a flattering
dedication to Sir Charles Blount (afterwards
Earl of Devonshire) [q. v.] The title, which
was doubtless modelled on Greene's * Ana-
tomic of Flatterie ' or the * Anatomie of
Fortune ' (the second title of his * Arbasto'),
ran : * The Anatomie of Absurditie, con-
tayning a breefe Confutation of the slender
imputed Prayses to Feminine Perfection,
with a short Description of the severall Prac-
tises of Youth and sundry- Follies of our licen-
tious Times,'* London, 1589. The book, which
the author describes as * the embrion of my
infancy ' and the outcome of a disappointment
in love, consists of moral reflections of a
euphuistic type, and a further supply of sar-
castic reflections on contemporary writers,
some of whom it is difficult to identify. One
reference to * the Homer of W^omen' appears
to be an unfriendly criticism of Nash^ ally,
Robert Greene; and a contemptuous comment
Nash
103
Nash
on those who ' anatomize abuses and stub up
fiinne by the roots ' is an attack on Philip
Stubbes, the puritan author of the ' Anatomie
of Abuses ' (1583).
At the time puritan pamphleteers under
the pseudonym of Martin Mar-Prelate were
waging a desperately coarse and libellous
war upon the bishops and episcopal church-
government. Nash's hatred of puritanism
was ingrained. His powers of sarcasm ren-
dered him an effective controversialist. The
fray consequently attracted him, and he en-
tered it with spirit. The publisher John
Danter doubtless encouraged him to engage
in the strife, and Gabriel Harvey afterwards
sneered at Nash as * Danter*s gentleman.' All
the actors in this controversial drama wrote
anonymously, and it is not easy to describe
with certainty the part any one man played
in it. Internal evidence shows that Nash's
customary nom de guerre was Pasquil. This
pseudonym he probably borrowed from the
eatiric * Pasquil the Playne* (1540) of Sir
Thomas Elyot [q. v.], a writer whom he fre-
quently mentioned with respect. The earliest
of the tracts claiming to proceed from Pas-
quiFs pen seems to have been circulated in
August lo89; it was entitled * A Counter-
cufle given to Martin Junior, by the ven-
turous, bardie, and renowned Pasquill of
England Cauiliero. Not of olde Martin's
making, which newlie knighted the Saints in
Heauen, with rise uppe Sir Peter and Sir
Paule. But latelie dubd for his seruice at
home in the defence of his Countrey, and for
the cleane breaking of his stafie >'pon Mar-
tins face. I*rinted between the skye and the
grounde, wythin a myle of an Oake, and
not manie Fields off from the vnpriuiledged
Presse of the Ass-ignes of Martin Junior,*
4to, 1589 (cf. Brit. BibL ii. li^4). Nash re-
entered the combat in October, with *The
Retume of the renouned Cavaliero Pasquil,
of England from the other side of the Seas
and his meeting with Marforius at London
upon the Koyall Exchange, where they en-
counter with a little houshold Talke of Mar-
tin and Martinisme, discovering the Scabbe
that is bredde in England, and conferring
together about the speedie Dispersing of the
Golden Legende of the Lives of the Saints
. . .' 4to, 1589. The latest contribution to the
controversy that can safely be assigned to
Nash was * The First Parte of Pasquils Apo-
logie. Wherein he renders a reason to his
Friendes of his long Silence, and gallops the
fielde with the treatise of Keformation, late
written by a fugitive, John Penrie, Anno
Domini, 1590,' 4to.
Freauent references are made by Pasquil
and otner wiitexs to Pasquil's resolye to ex-
pose exhaustively the theories and practices
of the puritans in a volume to be entitled
* The Lives of the Saints' or the new * Golden
Legend.' He also promised in the same in-
terest an * Owls' Almanack ' and * The May-
game of Martinisme,' but the battle seems to
have ceased before these pieces of artillery
were constructed. That Nash was respon-
sible for other published attacks on Martin
Mar-Prelate is, however, very possible. A
marginal note in the * Stationers' Registers'
tentatively assigns to Nash ' A Mirror for
Martinists ' (22 Dec. 1589). This was ' pub-
lished by T. T.,' doubtfully interpreted as
Thomas Thorpe, and * printed by lohn Wolfe,
1590 ' (Lambeth and Britwell). Two other
clever pamphlets which did notable havoc on
the enemy nave been repeatedly assigpaed to
Nash, with some plau8H)ility. ' The first is
' Martins months minde that is, a certaine
Report and true Description of Death and
Funeralls of olde Martin Marre-prelate, the
great Makebate of England and Father of the
Factious, containing the cause of his death,
the manner of his buriall, and the right copies
both of his will and such epitaphs as by sundrie
his dearest friends and other liis well wishers
were framed for him . . .' August 1689, 4to.
But the fact that the dedication is addressed
by a-pseudonymous Marphoreus to *Pas(juin,'
i.e. Pasquil, renders it probable that it is by
an intimate associate of Nash, but not by
himself (cf. Brit BibL ii. 124, 127^. To the
same pen should probably be allotted one
of the latest of the Martin Mar-Prelate lucu-
brations: *An Almond for a Parrat, or
Cuthbert Curry-knaues Almes ' (1590). This
is dedicated to William Kemp [q. v.] the
actor, and the writer claims to have travelled
in Italy. John Lyly [q. v.] was closely as-
sociated with Nash during the controversy,
but it is unlikely that he was resiponsible
for these two sparkling libels. To Lyly,
however, should oe ascribed the * Pappe with
a Hatchet,' which often figures in lists of
Nash's works.
In the opinion of the next generation,
Nash's unbridled pen chiefly led to the dis-
comfiture of the * Martinists.' Many pam-
phleteers claiming to be his disciples at-
tempted to employ his weapons against the
sectaries of Charles I's reign. In 1640 John
Taylor the water-poet issued * Differing Wor-
ships ... or Tom Nash his ghost (the old
Martin queller) newly rous'd and is come to
chide . . . nonconformists, schismatiques,
separatists, and scandalous libellers.' In
1&12 another disciple published * Tom Nash
his Ghost to the three scurvy Fellowes of the
upstart family of the Snufiiers, Rutllers, and
Shufiiers ... a little revived since the SO
Xash
i:: » 'i-riuT- lit iittd r- ■ ■ -* ir-
- -. :;:. ::- aT'2ii»*ci. iTT**:«p''n?-."r".%
■ .--r ■••.i-«.. ■ a">Hui. ar.iia
-■■ - . -iriiick. Ni-jii
■*■•
"i^ T ■>.-
- >
-«.■ %
■ ■*
.^ • %• ::***•'
«
^ *-•"
Nash
105
Nash
'Written by Thomas Nash, Gentleman, Lon-
don, by Richard Jhones, 1592.' Of this
' long^tailed ' verbiage Nash disapproved, and
he contrived that Abel Jeffes, another sta-
tioner, should issue at once a second edition
with the first seven words alone upon the
title-page, along with the motto ' Barbaria
granois habere nihil.' In a ' private epistle,'
Nash here explained that fear of the plague
kept him from London while the book was
ffomg through the press, and that he had no
intention oi attacking any save those who
attacked him. The work was well received ;
it was six times reprinted within the year,
and was * maimedly translated ' into French.
In 1696 H. C. (perhaps Henry Chettle) pub-
lished a feeble imitation, entitled ' Piers
Plainnes seaven yeres Prentiship.' About
1606, after Nash's death, an anonvmous
writer issued an ineffective sequel, * The Re-
tume of the Knight of the Post from Hell
with the Devils Answeare to the Supplica-
tion of Piers Penniless.' Nash had hiinself
contemplated the continuation of his ' Piers '
under some such title. Dekker, as the cham-
pion of Nash's reputation, adversely criti-
cised this effort in his 'Newes from Hell
brought by the Divells Carrier ' (1606).
In one bitter passa^ of 'Pierce Penni-
lesse,' Nash pursued his attack on the Har-
veys. Immediately afterwards Gabriel Har-
vey descended into the arena, avowedly to
avenge Greene's attacks in his * Quip on
himself and his brothers. Greene was now
dead, but Gabriel had no scruple in defam-
ing his memory in his ' Foure Letters and
certain Sonnets,' which was licensed for pub-
lication in December 1592. Nash sprang to
the rescue, as he asserted, of his friend's repu-
tation. In his epistle to ' Menaphon ' he had
written respectfully of Gabriel Harvey as a
writer of admirable Latin verse, and Gabriel
Harvey had hitherto spoken courteously of
Nash. He numbered him in his 'Foure
Letters ' among ' the dear lovers and professed
sons of the Muses,' and had excused hb on-
slaughts on Richard Harvey on the groimd of
his youth. But Nash now scorned compli-
ments, and wholly devoted his next publica-
tion to a vigorous denunciation of Gabriel.
He was seeking free play for his gladiatorial
instincts, and his claim to intervene solely as
Greene's champion cannot be accepted quite
literally. In the second edition of his ' Pierce,'
issued within a month of Greene's death, he
had himself denounced Greene*s ' Groatsworth
of W it ,' his friend's dy inp utterance, as ' a scald
trivial lying pamphiet.*^ His new tract was
entitled ' Strange Newes of the Intercepting
certaine Letters and a Conuoy of Verses as
they were going priuilie to victuall the Low
Countries,' i.e. tobe applied to very undignified
purposes, London, by John Danter, 1593. The
work was licensed for the press on 12 Jan.
1592-3, under a title beginning 'The Apolo^e
of Pierce Pennilesse,' and the second edition
of 1593 was so designated. The dedication
was addressed to ' William Apis-Lapis,' i.e^
Bee-stone, whom Nash describes as ' the
most copious Carminist of our time, and
famous persecutor of Priscian ' (Christopher
Beestone, possibly son of William, was a
well-known actor). Harvey replied to Nash's
strictures in his venomous * Pierce's Super-
erogation.' But a novel experience for Nash
followed. He grew troubled by religious
doubts ; his temper took a pacific turn, and
he was anxious to come to terms with Har-
vey. On 8 Sept. 1593 he obtained a license
for publishing a series of repentant reflec-
tions on the sins of himself and his London
neighbours, called ' Christes Teares over
Jerusalem.' The dedication is addressed to
Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carey. There
he affected to bid ' a hundred unfortunate
farewels to fantasticall satirisme, in whose
veines heretofore I misspent my spirit and
prodi^Uy conspired against good houres.
Nothing IS there now so much in my vowes as
to be at peace with all men, and make submis-
sive amends where I have most displeased.'
Declaring himself tired of the controversy
with Harvey, he acknowledged in generous
terms that he had rashly assailed Harvey's
' fame and reputation.' But Harvey was deaf
to the appeal ; ' the tears of the crocodile,*
he declared, did not move him. He at once
renewed the battle in his * New Letter of
Notable Contents.' In a second edition of
his ' Christes Teares ' Nash accordingly with-
drew his offers of peace, and lashed Harvey
anew with unbounded fury. Thereupon for
a season the combatants refrained from hos-
tilities, and in 1595 Clarke in his ' Poleman-
teia ' made a pathetic appeal to Cambridge
University to make her two children friends.
In the inter\'als of the strife Nash had
written a hack-piece, *The Terrors of the
Night, or a Discourse of Apparitions,' London,
by John Danter, 1594, 4to. It was dedicated
to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Carey,
and he acknowledges obi igations to her family,
but was obviously writing in great pecuniary
difficulties. The dedicat ion is rendered notable
by its frank praise of Daniel's ' Delia.' The
work was licensed on 30 June 1593. A new
literary experiment, and one of lasting in-
fluence ana interest, followed. In 1594 ap-
peared Nash's 'Unfortunate Traveller, or
the Life of Jack Wilton,' which he dedicated
to the Earl of Southampton. It was entered
on the * Stationers' Register,' 7 Sept. 1593.
Nash
1 06
Nash
1: is « ?»*:uaii%v of ivckless adventure, and.
**.;hoi!j:-; •.: is di work of fiotion, a few histo-
noA*. tvrv.*ii!«i\** and episode* are introduced
\^ iilv.»',;: •.lsuv•^. rt*a:»nl to strict accuracy, but
jiWAT l\ to the a»ivHn;aj^» of the ATaisemblance
01 ii:o sE.*rv. rhe hero is a page, *a little
Miporior i!». mnk to the onlinnn- picaro; ' he
lt»N MTVtsl in t!ie Kn^rlish army at Tournay,
but li\os on his wits and prosj»ers by his im-
|Midont do\ ioos. 1 lo visits Italy in attendance
oil the Karl of Sum\v the inWit, of whose re-
Ulion.'t with the Mnir lieraldine' Nash tells
u iviuuuiiohui u ntnist worthy story, lonpac-
*v»»t^^l as H\itheutio by Surrey's biographers.
ArtxT luiirhrtNidth esoa|H»s from the punish-
luoui due to his* niHuifold offences, Jack^Vil-
lou uuirrirs a rioh \enetian lady, and rejoins
i\w Kukjlish army while Francis I and
I lourv \\i\ niv ot^lebrating the Field of the
ri»»ni of ludd. Thomas l>eloney [q* v.] may
ba\o ji'i^m'sii'd such an effort to Nash by
\\\^ ^H»de>inau 'Jack of Newbery' or *Tho-
luii^ of Kendiutf.' but Nash doubtless de-
bv
Th<i-
ling, i>ui *>asn aouoness de-
nik^iuHl III!* rt»nmnoe as a parotly of thost
uiedui'\nl storv-lM>oks of King Arthur and
*<»v ri'j^triuu \\hirh he had aln»ady ridicult»d
III iw* • \iuiioniie of Al«urelitie.* AVhutever
Na^liH \»hirot, the minute details with which
ho \lofi*"nbef* eaeh episode and character
auUi'iputo the manner of Defoe. No one of
.N.inh'ii .^urei'Nsors In'fore Defoe, at any rate,
dt-iptiiM'd Muiihir nowersasa wTiter of renlis-
4 10 lirl lou. rh«» * I n fortunate Traveller' was,
iinttii|>pi)\, Nash's stde excursion into this
j^mmhxo lii'M of literature.
hi loJHi Niish returned to his satiric vein.
Uo had h'anu'dthat Harvey boasted of ha v-
«ut: Mlouerd him. To prove the emptiness of
lh.« Mumt. he aeeonlingly issued the most
inovul'ul o( all his tracts: * Ilaue with you
lv» S.iiliou NVahh'U, or Gabriel Ilarueys Hunt
1^ \ p.ronlaiiiiuga Full Answere to the Eldest
Sv»uuo of tho Hatter-Maker . . . lo96.* The
\\»mK \\i\t* dediealod, in burlesque fashion, to
Ku luud I .it eh Hold, barber of Trinity College,
\'aiuhri»lm», and includes a burlesque bio-
oi,ii»lv\ »»f Harvey, which is very comically
dox»^'d. Ilarvry sought to improve on this
«udl> h> publishing his * Trimming of Thomas
\ji^ho ' late in loJ)?, while Nash was suffer-
ing impriMOMinent in the Fleet. The heated
0\mlbe( now attracted the attention of the
|uvii«(tpi of t he press. The two authors were
duM^Unl to desist from further action; and
lA \tW it^ ^'(^ ordered by the Archbishop of
if^rv nnd others ' that all Nashe*s
lllil l)r. Harvey's bookes be taken,
^fff they may be, and that none of
I book(« be oner printed hereafter.'
kubtedly won much sympathy from
HOUton of this ^protracted duel.
I -«.-
Francis Meres wrote in his * Palladis Tamia *
(lo9S\ *A8 Eupolis of Athens used great
liberty in taxing the vices of men : so doth
I Thomas Nash. Witness the brood of the
! Har\eys.' Sir John Harington was less
complimentan- in his epigram (bk. ii. 36) :
The proverb says who fights with dirty foes
MQ>t needs be soil'd, admit they win or lose;
Then think it doth a doctor's credit dash
To make himself antagonist to Nash.
Thomas Middleton in his * Ant and the
Nightingale,' 1604, generously apostrophises
Nash, who was then dead :
I Thou hadst a strife with that Tergemini ;
' Tiiua hurt'bt them not till they bad injured thee.
Dekker wrote that Nash * made the doctor
Ilarvev^ a flat dunce, and beat him at his
two sundrv tall weapons, poetrie and ora-
torie ' (.Ve<w/ro;w ife//, 1C06).
Like all the men of letters of his dav, Nash
meanwhile paid some attention to the stage.
Tlie great comic actorTarleton had befriended
him on his arrival in London, and he has
been credited with compiling * Tarltons
Newes out of Punratorie,' 1590. AUeyn he
had eulogised in his * Piers Penniless.' In
1593 he prepared a * Pleasant Comedie, called
Summers Last Will and Testament.' It was
privately acted a)x)ut Michael mas at Bedding-
ton, near Crovdon, at the house of Sir George
Carey. It was not published till KXX). The
piece is a nondescript masque, in which Will
Summers, Henry ^ Ill's jester, figures as a
loquacious and bitter-tongued chorus (in
prose), while the Four Seasons, the god Bac-
chus, Orion, Harvest, Solstitium,and similar
abstractions soliloquise in competent blank-
verse on their place in human economy. A
few songs, breathing the genuine Elizabethan
fire, are introduced; that entitled 'Spring*
has been set to music by Mr. Henschel. For
Marlowe's achievements in poetry and the
drama Nash, too, had undisguised regard, and
in 1594 he completed and saw through the
press ^larlo we's unfinished * Tragedie of Dido '
[see Maklowe, CHiasTOPHEK] (cf. Lenten
iStuJfe, V. 2()2). Nash's contribution to the
work is bald, and lacks true dramatic quality.
But Nash was not discouraged, and in 1597
attempted to convert to dramatic uses his * fan-
tastical ' powers of satire. Ilenslowe agreed
to accept a comedy for the lord admiraFs com-
j)any to be called* The Isle of Dogs.' At the
time Nash was in exceptional distress, and
had to apply to Henslowe for payments on
account. • Lent the 14 May 1697 to Jubie,'
wrote Henslowe in his * Diary ' (p. 94), *uppon
a notte from Nashe, twentie shellinges more
for the Jylle of dogges, w*"* he is wiytinge
Nash
107
Nash
for the company.' The play duly appeared
a month later. 13ut Nash asserts that, as far
as he was concerned, it was ' an imperfect
embrio.' He had himself only completed
' the induction and first act of it ; the other
five acts, without my consent or the least
guess of my drift or scope, by the players
were supplied ' {Lenten Stuffe, v. 200). The
piece, however, attacked many current abuses
m the state with so much violence as to
rouse the anger of the privy council. The
license to Henslowe^s theatre was withdrawn,
and Nash, who protested that the acts written
by others * bred ' the trouble, was sent to the
Fleet prison, after his lodgings had been
searched and his papers seized {Privy Coun-
cil MS. Reg. October 1696-September 1697,
p. 346). Henslowe notes (p. 98) : * P* this
23 of auguste 1597 to harey Porter, to carye
to T Nashe no we at this in the ilete, lor
wrytinge of the eylle of Doggesteu shellinges,
to oe paid agen to me when he canne.' The
restramt on the company was removed on
27 Auff., but Nash was not apparently re-
leased for many months ; and, when released,
he was for a time banished from London. ' As
ActflBon was worried by his own hounds,'
wrote Francis Meres in his * Palladis Tamia,*
• so is Tom Nash of his Isle of Dogs. Dogs
were the death of Euripides, but be not dis-
consolate, gallant young Juvenal ! Linus, the
son of Apollo, died the same death. Yet God
forbid that so brave a wit should so basely
perish ! Thine are but paper dogs, neither
IS thy banishment like Ovid's, eternally to
converse with the barbarous Getce. Therefore
comfort thyself, swtet Tom! with Cicero's
glorious return to Rome, and with the coun-
sel -^Eneas gives to his sea-beaten soldiers
{Lib. i.yEneid).^ But persecution did not curb
Nash's satiric tongue. In the printed version
of his * Summers Last Will' (1600) he in-
serted a contemptuous reference to the hubbub
caused by the suppressed play : * Here's a coil
about dogs without wit ! If I had thought
the ship of fools would have stay'd to take
in fresh water at the Isle of Dogs, I would
have fumish'd it with a whole kennel of col-
lections to the purpose.' The incident was
long remembered. In the 'Ketume from
Pemassus' one of the characters says * Writs
are out for me to apprehend me for my plays,
and now I am bound for the Isle of Dogs.'
In 1697 Nash, in despair of recovering
his credit, and being * without a penny in his
purse,' appealed for assistance to Sir Robert
Cotton, but, with characteristic eflrontery,
chiefly filled his letter with abuse of Sir
John Harington's recentpamphlet, 'Meta-
morphoftifl of A-jax.' He signed himself
' Yours, in acknowledgment of the deepest
bond,' but his earlier relations with Cotton
are unknown (Colueb, Annals^ i. 802). In
1592, in the second edition of his ^ Pierce
Pennilesse,' he had complained that 'the
antiquaries,' of whom Cotton was the most
conspicuous representative, 'were offended
without cause ' by his writings, and had pro-
tested that he reverenced that excellent pro-
fession ' as much as any of them all.' Nash's
bitter temper certainly alienated patrons, and
no permanent help seems to have reached him
now. Selden, in his * Table Talk ' (ed. Arber, p.
71),tellsastory of the scorn poured by Nash —
* a poet poor enough as poets used to be ' — on a
wealthy alderman because ' the fellow' could
not make ' a blank verse.' In 1599 he showed
all his pristine vigour in what was probably
his latest publication, 'Nashe's Lenten
Stufie, containing the description and first
procreation and increase of the towne of
Great Yarmouth, in Norfolke.' This is a
comically burlesque panegyric of the red
herring, and is dedicated to Humfrey King,
tobacconist and author. Nash had, he ex-
plains, recently visited Y^armouth, and had
obtained a loan of money and very hospi-
table entertainment there (v. 202-3). Hence
his warm commendation of the town and its
industry. In the course of the work he an-
nounced that he was about to go to Ireland
(v. 192). Next year he published his * Sum-
mers Last Will, and he has been doubtfully
credited with a translation from the Italian
of Garzoni's * Hospitall of Incurable Fooles,*
a satiric essay published by Edward Blount
in 1600. But JUount seems to claim the
work for himself. At the same time Nash's
name figures among the 'modem and ex-
tant poets ' whose work is quoted in John
Bodenham's * Belvedere, or Garden of the
Muses ' (1600). In 1601 Nash was dead ; he
had not completed his thirty-fourth year.
A laudatory * Cenotaphia ' to his memory
is appended by Charles Fitzgeftrey to his
* Ananite ' (p. 195), which was published in
that year. A less resi)ectful epitaph among
the Sloane MSS. states that he * never in his
life paid shoemaker or tailor ' (Dodsley, Old
FlaySy 1874, viii. 9).
Nash's original personality gives him a
unique place in Elizabethan literature. In
rough vigour and plain speaking he excelled
all his contemporaries ; like them, he could
be mirthful, but his mirthful ness was always
spiced with somewhat bitter sarcasm. He
was widely read in the classics, and was well
versed in the Italian satires oif Pietro Are-
.tino, whose disciple he occasionally avowed
himself. Sebastian Brandt's ' Narren-schiff '
he also appreciated, and he was doubtless
familiar with the work of Rabelais. He had
Mf .
JUWIK
Nash u
ie*l tjiiipalhj at the same time with great
English poetrv, &ad be nerer vsvered in his
■duiimtion of Surrej, Sp«nser, Sir FbiUp
Iffidnpf, and Thomas Wataon. 'The poeM
of onr time . . . have cleansed out language
from bwbsrism.' he trmte in his ' Pierce
Penniloase.' His own excuraiona into verse
are few, but some of the Ijrics in ' Summers
l-ai't Will ' eome from a poet's pen. His
ich prone vocabularv van peculiar to him-
" as far aa his bnglinb contemporaries
1 ooncerned, and he boasted, with some
ct>, thai he therein imitated no man.
. UT style,' he asks, 'like Greene's, or mv
jiBrts like Tarleton's P ' On euphuism, with
Its 'talk of counterfeit birds or herbs or
Btones,' he poured unmeasured scorn, and
lie lolnratod none of the current English
•fl'eclations. But foreign influences— the in»
flnimrt'H of Itabelais and Aretino — are por-
ceptililK in monj of the eccentricities on
■whioli he chieHy prided himself (cf. Habtbt,
Ai-ir l^tUr. in Grosart'a edit. i. 272-3, 289).
l.iku Itabelnis and Aretino, he dejiended
latvely on a free use of the vernacular for
hia burlesque effecU. But when he found
11(1 wiinl quite fitted to his purpose, he fol-
lowed tlie example of his foreign masters in
Oniiiiiiir one out of Greek, Latin, Spanish, or
Italian. 'No iii»echor wordes.'he wrote, 'of
nuv piiwiT or force to confute or persuade
bkli inunt be iwelling and boisterous,' and he
vrin (■"nilHiliitl to resort, he explained, 'to
liu> U'lulonms compound words in order to
iH.nuH'H»ate for the great defect of the Eng-
li.hloiiK«"'. which, 'of all languages, most
KttMriiK'tli will' •'"' single monev of mono-
nHiiMiw.' ' Itiilisnale' verbs ending in Ue,
JuAx at ' tyrnniiiM "' tympanjie,' he claims
la liwVK iiitr.Klucud to 'the language. Like
IUU'UIn, IiH). Nash sought to develop em-
»Jut,ii. bv lunr-halling columns of synnnyms
Hul liv" rnnstant reiteration of bindred
uhntH-a Hi* writinfffl have at times some-
ih.ntf ..f llii> fiiMination <>' Rabflaia, but, as
' T hl« nubj.icts are of too local end topi-
;j»Uuinle«-l to appeal to Rabelais's wide
-W t>f W«ii<'r»- 1''8 romance of 'Jack
Vnlu<« ' wl>i''l' inaugurated the novel of ad-
\»«tttw' l» Ki'icli""'. "■" •*«**■ preser\e hia
'"'Kir w«l«tnP<"*"'« acknowledged tlie
.Jllk J hi. Individuality. Meres uncriti-
!!S« »«fcMWd Ulm among ' the best poets
STli ».' lMAg» described him more con-
•" r^ Knglish Aretine' (WiU
If bile Greene suggest i
viWt with that of Juvenal.
from Pemassus' (ed. Mae-
itioe is done him. ' Ay,
m untie declares, ' tlu,t
Nash
carried the deadly stock [i.e. rapier] in hia
pen, whose muse was armed nitlia^gtooth
[i.e. tuskl, and his pen possessed wttb Her-
cules' funes.' Another student a
Let all his faults elecp vith bis mournful chest.
And then for ever with his ashes rest.
His style was witty, tho' be hnd eomB gall,
mended, so i
mother's
have over seen tbe like of it.
Middleton very regretfully lamented that he
did not live to do his talents full justice
(Ant and Nightingale, 1604). Dekker, who
mildly followed in some of Nash's footsteps,
itrenuDusly defended his memory in bis
Newes from Hell,' 1606, which waa directly
it\spired by ' Piers Penniless,' and was ro-
issuedas' KnigliteConjuring' in 1007. Into
Nash's soul (Dekker asserts) ' the raptures
of that fierce and unconfineable Italian spirit
'vaa bounteously and boundlessly infused.'
Ingenious and ingenuous, fluent, facetious,'
on his dead friend. Later Dekker described
Nash as welcomed to the Elysian fields by
Marlowe, Greene, and Peele, who laughed to
see him, ' that was but newly come to their
college, still hunted with the sharp and satiri-
cal spirit that followed him here upon earth,
inveighing lujainst dry-fisted patrons, accus-
ing them of^ his untimely death.' Michael
Drayton is more sympathetic :
Surely Nash. thou;;h lie a proaer were,
A branch of lanrel well deserred to boar;
Sharply satiric vias be.
Iznak Walton described Nash aa ' a man of
a sharp wit. and the master of a scofllng,
satirical, and meny pen.'
Besides the works noted, Nash was author
poem of the boldest indecency.
among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library. Oldys in bis notes on Langbaine'a
' Dram'atick Poets ' asserts that the work
was published. John Davies of Hereford,
in his ' Paper's Complaint ' (' Scourge of
Folly') mentions the sham elesB performance,
and declares that ' good men's hate did it in
pieces tear ; ' but whether the work met this
fate in manuscript or print Davies leaves
uncertain. In his ' New Letter of Notable
Contents ' Harvey had denounced Kaah for
emulating Aretir'io's licentiousness. In hie
' llaue with you to Saffron Walden ' ^iii. 44)
Nash admitted that poverty had occasionally
forced him to prostitute his pen ' in hope of
iniin' by penning 'amorous V'illanellos and
Quipai<sas for ' new-fangled Galiardoa and
seaior Fontuticos.' TheM exeiciaee are not
Nash "
known to be extant, but the poem ia the
Taimer MSS. ma^ perhaps be reckoned
«iiiong them. An indelicate poem, ' The
Choowng of Valentines by Tbomaa Nashe,' ia
in Inner Temple MS. 538. A few of the
opening lines only are printed by Dr. Gro-
A caricature of Noeh in irons in ihe Fleet
is engraved in Harvey's 'Trimming' (1597),
■nd is reproduced in Ur. Oroaurt'a large-paper
edition of Hsrvey'a ' Works,' iii. 43. Another
very rough portrait ie on the title-page of
'Tom Nash bis Ghost ' (1842).
All the works with certainty attributed
to Nash, together with ' Martins Months
Mind,' whidi is in all probability from
another's pen, are reprinted in Dr. Grosart's
' Iluth Library ' (6 vols,), 1883-^. The fol-
lowing list aupplies the titles somewhat
abbreviated. All tbevolumesarevervrare;
1, 'The .Anatomieof Absurdi tie,' London, by
I. Chariewood for Thomas Ilacket, 1589, -Ito ;
the only pDrfeEt copy is in Mr. Christie
Jliller'a library at Britwell ; an imperfect
copy, the only other known, is at the Bodleian
Library ; another edition, dated 15!X), is in
the British Museum. 3. ' A Countercuil'e
S'uen to Martin lunior. . . . Anno Dom.
i89,' without printer's name or place (Brit.
Mus. and Iluth Libr.) 3. ' The Returoe of
the RenownedCaualierPasquill of England.
. , . AnnoDom. 1589,' without printer's name
orplBce{HulhLibr.,liritwell,andBrit.Mus.)
4. ' The First Parte of Paequils Apologie.'
Anno Dom. 1590, doubtless printed by James
Robert for Danter (Huth Libr,, Britwell, and
Brit. Mus.) 6. ' A Wonderi'uU strange and
miracDlous Astrologicall Prognostication,'
London, by Thomas Scarlet, 1691 (BodL)
6. ' Pierce Pennile.'tSB his Supplication to the
DfiTill,' London, by Richard J hones, 1593,
an unauthorised edition (the only known
eopies are at Britwell and in Mr. Locker
Lampson's library at Rowfant) ; reprinted
for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier,
inl&t^i theauthorisededittonbyAbclIeffea,
1593 (Bodl., Trin. Coll. Camb., Rowfant,
Brit. Mus., and Huth Libr.); 1593 and 1695
(both in Brit, Mus.). 7. 'Strange Newes of
the Intercepting certaine Letters ... by
Tho. Nashe, Gentleman,' printed 1592 (Brit.
Mus.) ; London, by John Danter, 1593, with
the title 'An Apologia for Pierce Pennilease'
<Huth Libr.) ; reprinted by Collier in 1867.
5. 'Christs Teares over lerusalam, London,
by James Roberta, and tobesotdeby .Andrewe
Wise,' 1593 (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and Huth
Libr,) ; 1594, with new address ' to the
Reader," printed for Andrew Wise' (Fluth
Libr.); 1613 (Bodl.), with the prefatory
matter of 1693. 9, ■ The Terrois of the
Nash
Night,' London, printed bv John Danter
for William Jones, London, 1594, 4to
(Bodl., Britwell, and Bridgwater Libr.)
10. 'The Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life
of lacke Wilton,' London, printed bv T.
Scarlet for C. Burby, 1594, 4to (Brit. Mus.
and Britwell); reprinted in 'Chiswick Press
Reprints,' 1893, edited by Mr. Edmund
Qosse. U. ' The Tragedie of Dido ... by
Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nash,
Gent.' London, by the Widdowe Orwin for
Thomas Woodcocke, 1594 [see under Mi'b-
LOWB, CHEisTOpaEBJ. 13. 'Hauewithyou
to SafFron-Walden,' London, by John Danter,
159« (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and HutU Libr).
13. 'Nashe's Lenten Stufl'e,' printed for
H. L. and C. B., 1599 (Huth Libr., Bodl.,
Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) ; reprinted in
"Harleian Miscellany.' 14. ' A pleasant
Comedie called Summers Last Will and
Testament,' London, by Simon Stafford for
Walter Burre, 1600 (Brit. Mus., Britwell
Huth Libr., Rowfant, and Duke of Devon-
shire's Libr,)i reprinted in Dodsle/s 'Did
Plays.'
[BibHi>graphipal information most kindly sup-
plied by Mr.H. E.Graves of Brit. Mus,; Grossrta
introductioas to his odltion of Nash's Works,
in vols. i. Had vi.; Collier's pretiice Ui hia reprint
of Fierce Pennilesae, for Sluikiepeare Soe. 18-12 ;
Sir. Goese's preface to his reprint of Ihe Unfortu-
nate Traveller, 1892; Cunningham's XevFneta in
the Life of Na»h, ia Shakspeare Society's Papers,
iii. 178 1 Pleay's Biog. Cbron. of English Dnima ;
Collier'a Bibl. Account of £>irly English Lit. ;
Cooper's Athene Cantabr, vol. il.; Jusserand's
English Novel in the Time of Shatespere (Engl,
tranal.}, 1800; DTaraoli's Qnarrels of Authors ;
Herfoid's Lit. Rplariona of England and Qsr-
mauy. pp. IBS, 372; Dodsley-s Old Plays, od.
Hailitl. 187*. viii. 1 aeq. ; Harvtiy's Works,
cd. Groaart ; Hunter's manuscript (ihorns V«-
tutn, in Addit. MS. 21489, f. 3BT; OUIys's
tnannscript nol«s on LanglMine's Dramstick
Poets, 1691, f. 382, in Brit. Mas, (C. 28.^.1.):
Simpson's School of .Shakspere ; Anglis, \ii, 223
(Sbukspero and Puritanism, by F. G. Fleuy,
whole conclusiona there respecting N.ish seem
somewhat bntsstic) ; Maskell's Martin Marpre-
lat« ControVBray; Arber'a Introduction to the
Martin Marprelata Controversy. A third-rat?
mem in Sloano MS., called 'The Trinimin;^ of
Tom Nashe,' although its title is obvionaly bor-
rowed from Harvey's tract, doea not concern
itaelf with either Harvey or Nash. See arts. :
GaEKHB, RoasBt; HittVEV, GinaiKL; HAUVKr.
Bicn.iBD ; LvLY, JouH ; and Marujwb, Chris-
TOPIIIB.] S. L.
NASH, THOMAS (1588-1048), author,
waasecoodsonofTbomasNasbofTappeiiball,
Worcestershire. Hematriculatedos' Thomas
I Naiahe ' from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on
:.:'■.:• ■ I" »
■ ■ f m
"* 'I r ^ .I'm.!*
■ •
«. ■■>■ ". ■ " -'■ .■.•
^ -■ . -z : 1 :'-. -v -"a
-i - -*-- -: -- U":.: ini
""■ I .* :-- V -. I >:rirh.
V -. ■:- -■•■---> f
■■-..-. ■: : .± inl
— -~^'' .^. .'■■■ ^i." " "'*
■ - . • ■ . ^ I- .T' k
~ 7* ." _ . . - _ I .4717 —
■•*—.- ... — ■• « I- . ..1. — I
^ > ■ *
v ■
N .>.?.
.-T- ^>-
"•■
■ ".!■* > iS.l
■J> ^«.
- •— .
-1 "1^-.--
~">. ■
T""r * '." IZ"
fc •C-iZ'^
12, :
• •
•« '-
"NTT
' • . P.P.
\ ■ ■
Nash
III
Nasmith
vicarage of Eynsham, Oxfordshire, and be-
came tutor at Worcester Ck)llege, but resigned
both positions on the death of his brother in
1767. In 1768 he cumulated the degrees of
B.D. and D.D., and soon afterwards Quitted
Oxford. In October 1768 he married Mar-
garet, youngest daughter of John Martin, esq.,
of O verbury , near Tewkesbury. Immediately
afterwards he purchased an estate at Bevere,
in the parish of Olaines, Worcestershire.
On 18 Feb. 1773 he was elected a fellow
of the Society of Antic^uaries of London
(GouGH, Chronological List, p. 26), and on
23 Aug. 1792 he was instituted to the vicar-
age of Leigh, Worcestershire. Some of his
parishioners told * Outhbert Bede * (the Rev.
Edward Bradley) that he used to preach at
Leigh once a year, just before the tithe audit,
his text invariably being * Owe no man any-
thing.' On these occasions he drove from
his residence at Bevere in a carriage-and-four,
' with servants afore him and servants ahind
him ' (Notes and Queries^ 2nd ser. vii. 326).
On 23 Nov. 1797 he was collated to the
rectory of Strensham, Worcestershire, and
in 1802 he was appointed proctor to repre-
sent the clergy of the diocese. He died at
Bevere on 26 Jan. 1811, and on 4 Feb. his
remains were interred in the familv vault
at St. Peter's, Droitwich, of which rectory he
and his ancestors had long been patrons.
Margaret, his sole daughter and heiress, was
married in 1785 to John Somers Cocks, who,
on the death of his father in 1806, succeeded
to the title of Lord Somers.
The doctor's penurious disposition gave
rise to the foUowmg epigram :
The Muse thy genius well divines,
And will not ask for cash;
But gratis round thy brow she twines
The laurel, Dr. Nash.
Of his great topographical work, * Collec-
tions for the History of Worcestershire,' the
first volume appeared at London in 1781,
fol., and the second in 1782, the publication
being superintended by Richard Gough [q.v.]
A 'Supplement to the Collections for the
History of Worcestershire' was issued in
1799. To some copies a new title-page was
affixed, bearing the date of 1799. To these
an ov^ portrait of Nash is prefixed. A com-
plete index to the work is about to be issued
to members of the Worcestershire His-
torical Society as supplementary volumes of
the society's publications during 1894 and
1895 {AthemBum, 2 Feb. 1894, p. 248).
In 1793 Nash published a splendid edi-
tion of Butler's 'Hudibras,' with enter-
tainip^ notes, in three vols. 4to. His own
portrait, engraved by J. Caldwell from a
painting by Gardner, is prefixed. This edi-
tion is embellished with many engravings
after Hogarth and John Skipp. It was re-
published in two vols., Louaon, 1835-40;
and again in two vols., London, 1847, 8vo.
Nash communicated to the Society of Anti-
quaries papers * On the Time of Death and
Place ot burial of Queen Catharine Parr
{Arclusoloffia, ix. 1) and *0n the Death
Warrant of Humphrey Littleton ' (ib. xv. 130).
[Addit. MSS. 29174 f. 283, 32329 ff. 92, 99,
101 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 366 ;
Chambers's Biog. Illustr. of Worcestershire,
p. 469 : Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 190, 393 ; Gough's
Brit. Topography, ii. 385 ; Granger Letters, p.
171 ; Ix)wndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn). pp. 336,
1653 ; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii.. Corrections
and Additions, pp. 51, 72; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
vii. 282, Tiii. 103; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vii. 173, 326, 3rd ser. viii. 174. 4th ser. ix. 34,
96, xii. 87. 154, 6th ser. vii. 67. viii. 128;
Pennant's Literary Life, pp. 23, 28 ; Upcott's
Engl. Topography, iii. 1330.] T. C.
NASMITH, DAVID (1799-1839), origi-
nator of town and city missions, horn at
Glasgow on 21 March 1799, was sent to the
city grammar school with a view to the uni-
versity, but, as he made no progress, he was
^ apprenticed about 1811 to a manufacturer
there. In June 1813 he became secretary to
the newly established Glasgow Youths* Bible
Association, and devoted all his leisure to
religious work in Glasgow. From 1821 un-
til 1828 he acted as assistant secretary to
twenty-three religious and charitable socie-
ties connected with the Institution Hooms
in Glassford Street. Chiefly through his
exertions the Glasgow City Mission wa»
founded on 1 Jan. 1826. He afterwards pro-
ceeded to Dublin in order to establish a simi-
lar institution there. He also formed th&
Local Missionary Society for Ireland, in con-
nection with which he visited various places
in the country. In July 1830 he saileafrom
Greenock to New York and visited between
forty and fifty towns in the United States
and Canada, forming in all thirty-one missions
and various benevolent associations. In June
1832 he went to France, and founded mis-
sions at Paris and Havre. In 1835 he ac-
cepted the secretaryship of the Continental
Society in London. There he organised the
London City Mission, with the assistance of
Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], as trea-
surer, the Philanthropic Institution House,
the Young Men's Society, the Adult School
Society, the Metropolitan Monthly Tract
Society, and finally tne London Female Mis-
sion. In March 1837 he resigned his office
as gratuitous secretary of the London City
Mission, and with a few friends he formed,
Nasmith
112
Nasmith
on 16 March, the British and Foreign Mis-
sion, for the purposes of correspondmg with
the city and town missions already in exist-
ence and of planting new ones. While pro-
secuting this work P^asmith died at Guild-
ford, Surrey, on 17 Nov. 1839 {Qent, Mag.
1839, pt. ii. p. 665), and was buried on the
25th in Bunhill Fields. He died poor, and
2,420/. was collected by subscription and m«
vested on behalf of his widow and five chil-
dren. In March 1828 he had married
Frances, dau^^hter of Francis Hartridge, of
East Farleigh, Kent. There is a portrait of
him by J. C. Armytage.
[Dr. John Campbell's Memoirs of David Nas-
mith (with portrait); Chambers's Eminent
Scotsmen, iii. 204.] G. G.
NASMITH, JAMES (1740-1808), an-
tiquary, son of a carrier who came from Scot-
land, and plied between Norwich and London,
was bom at Norwich late in 1740. He was
sent by his father to Amsterdam for a year
to complete his school education, and was en-
tered in 1760 at Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. 1764, M.A.
1767, and D.D. 1797. In 1765 he was elected
to a fellowship in his college, he acted for
some time as its sub-tutor, and in 1771 he
was the junior proctor of the universitv.
Having been ordamed in the English churcn,
he served for some years as the minister of the
sequestrated benefice of Hinxton, Cambridge-
shire. Nasmith devoted his leisure to anti-
quarian research, and he was elected F.S.A.
on 30 Nov. 1769. He was nominated by his
college in 1773 to the rectory of St. Mary
Abchurch with St. Laurence Pountney, Lon-
don, but he exchanged it before he could be
instituted for the rectory of Snail well, Cam-
bridgeshire. He was then occupied in ar-
ranging and cataloguing the manuscripts
which Archbishop Parker gave to his col-
lege, and he desired for convenience in his
work to be resident near the university. The
catalogue was finished in February 17/5, and
presented by him to the master and fellows,
who directed that it should be printed under
his direction, and that the pronts of the sale
should be given to him. When the head-
ship of his college became vacant in 1778, he
was considered, being ' a decent man, of a
food temper and beloved in his college,' to
ave pretensions for the post ; but he declined
the offer of it, and was promoted by Bishop
Yorke in 1796 to the rich rectory of Lever-
ington, in the isle of Ely. As magistrate for
Cambridgeshire and chairman for many years
of the sessions at Cambridge and Ely, he
studied the poor laws and other economical
questions affecting his district. He was also
for some time chaplain to John Hobart, second
earl of Buckinghamshire [q. vj After a long
and painful illness he died at Leverington on
16 Oct. 1808, aged 67, and was buried in the
church, where his widow erected a monu-
ment to his memory on the north side of
the chancel. He married in 1774 Susanna,
daughter of John Salmon, rector of Shelton,
Noitolk, and sister of Benjamin Salmon, fel-
low of his college. She died at Norwich on
11 Nov. 1814, aged 75, bequeathing * con-
siderable sums ioT the use of public and
private charities.' His character was warmly
commended by Cole, in spite of differences
of opinion in ecclesiastical matters, and Sir
Egerton Brydges adds that he was much
respected. 'His person and manners and
habits were plain.'
Nasmith edited: 1. 'Catalogus librorum
manuscriptorum quos collegio Corporis Christi
in Acad. Cantabrigiensi legavit Matthaeus
Parker, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis/ 1777.
2. * Itineraria Symonis Simeonis et Willelmi
de Worcestre, quibus accedit tractatus de
Metro,' 1778. 3. ' Notitia Monastica, or an
Account of all the Abbies, Priories, and
Houses of Friers formerly in England and
Wales.' By Bishop Tanner. 'Published 1744
by John Tanner, and now reprinted, with
many additions,' 1787. The additions con-
sisted mainly of references to books and
manuscripts. Many copies of this edition of
the 'Notitia Monastica' remained on hand,
and, after being warehoused for twenty years,
were consumed by fire on 8 Feb. 1808.
Nasmith was also author of : 4. * The Dut ies
of Overseers of the Poor and the Sufficiency
of the present system of Poor Laws con-
sidered. A charge to the Grand Jury at Ely
Quarter Sessions, 2 April. With remarks on
a late publication on the Poor Laws by Robert
Saunders,' 1799. 5. * An Examination of the
Statutes now in force relating to the Assize
of Bread,' 1800. Saunders replied to these
criticisms in * An Abstract of Observations
on the Poor Laws, with a Reply to the
Remarks of the Rev. James Nasmith,' 180:?.
The assistance of Nasmith is acknowledged
in the preface to Henry Swinden*s * History
of Great Yarmouth,' which was edited by
John Ives in 1772.
[Gent. Mag., 1808 pt. ii. p. 058. 1814 pt. ii.
p. 610; Masters*8 Corpus Christi Coll. (ed. Lamb),
pp. 406-7 ; Lysons's Cambridgeshire, pp. 228,
260 ; Watson's Wisbech, p. 464 ; Brydges's Resti-
tuta, iii. 220-1; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 164,
viii. 693-9, 614, ix. 647.] W. P. C.
NASMITH or NAYSMITH, JOHN
(rf. 1619 P), surgeon to James VI of Scot-
land and I of £ngland, was second son of
Nasmith
113
Nasmyth
Michael Xaesmith of Posso, Peeblesshire,
and Elizabeth Baird. The family trace their
descent to a stalwart knifjrht, who while in
attendance on Alexander III was unable to
repair his armour, but so atoned for his
lack of skill as a smith by his bravery in the
fight that after its conclusion he was knighted
by the king with the remark that, although
' he was nae smith, he was a brave gentle-
man/ Sir Michael, who was chamberlain to
the Archbishop of St. Andrews, came into
the possession of Posso, with the royal eirie
of Posso Craig, by his marriage to Elizabeth,
daughter of John Baird. lie was an ad-
herent of Mary Queen of Scots, and fought
for her at Langside. The second son, Jonn,
was surgeon to King James. He was with
other attendants of the king in Ilolyrood
Palace when on 27 Dec. 1591 Both well [see
Hepburn, Francis Stewart, fifth Earl of
Bothwell] made an attempt to capture the
king there. David Moysie says : * Ho was
committed to ward within the castle of Edin-
burgh, and found thereafter to have been the
special plotter and deviser of that business '
( Memoirs, pp. 87-8). On Wednesday, 16 Jan .
1591-2, he was brought to Glasgow, * where,'
says Calderwood, *he was threatened with
torments to confess that the Earl of Murray
was with Bothwell that night he beset the
king in the abbey. But he answered he
would not damn his own soul with speaking
an untruth for any bodily pain' (^History,
v. 147). Subseauently he was confined in
Dumbarton Castie, and on 8 April caution
was given for him in one thousand merks
' that within twenty days after being released
from Dumbarton Castle he shall go abroad,
and shall not return without the king*s li-
cense ' (Retf, P. C. Scotl iv. 741). This
caution was, however, deleted by warrant
of the king 1 Aug; 1593 iib,) Naysmith was
riding with the king while he was hunting at
Falkland on 5 Aug. 1600, the morning of
the Gowrie conspiracy, and was sent by the
king to bring bacK Alexander Ruthven, with
whom the Sing determined to proceed to
Perth (Caldbrwood, vi. 31). He was one
of those to whom in 1601 the coinage was
set in tack (J2ey. P. C. Scotl, vi. 314).
Naysmith accompanied James to London
on his accession to the English throne in
1603, and appears to have received from him
a yearly ^a of 66/. (Nichols, Progresses of
James I, \i, ^), He attended Prince Henry
during his fatAl illness in 1 612 (ib, p. 483). On
12 July 1612 Home of Cowdenknowes sold
to him the lands of Earlston, Berwickshire,
under reversion of an annual rent of 3,000/.
Scots {Hist, M88. Comm. 12th Bep. App.
pt.viii. p. 120), and the tale was confizined oy
TOL. xu
the king 17 June 1613 {Beg, Mag. Sig. Scot
1009-20, entry 861). He died some time
before 12 June 1619, when Helen Makmath
is referred to as his widow {ib. entry 1962).
Among other children he left a son Henry,
to whom on 12 Feb. 1620 the king conceded
the lands of Cowdenknowes (Jb. entry 2130).
On 10 Nov. 1620 Charles I, among other in-
structions to the president of the court of
I session, directed him * to take special notice
of the business of the children of John
Nasmyth, so often recommended to your
late dear father and us, and an end to be
put to that action' (Balfour, Annalsj ii.
151). Nasmyth devoted special attention
' to botany, and is referred to m l^rms of high
I praise by the botanist Lobel, who acknow-
I ledges several important communications
I from him (Adversaria, 1605, pp. 487, 489,
490).
[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. ;
Histories of Spotiswood and Calderwood; David
Moysie 8 Memoirs (Bannatyne Club); Nichols's
Progresses of James I; Birch's Life of Prince
Henry; Chambers's History of Peebles ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation ; Pulteney's Hist, and
Biog. Sketches in the Progress of Botany.]
T. F. H.
NASMYTH, ALEXANDER (1758-
1840), portrait and landscape painter, second
son of Michael Nasmyth, a builder, and
his wife, Mary Anderson, was bom in the
Grassmarket, Edinburgh, on 9 Sept. 1758.
He was educated in the high school, re-
ceiving instruction from his father in men-
suration and mathematics; and he studied
I art in the Trustees' Academy under Alex-
ander Runciman, having been apprenticed to-
Crichton, a coachbuilder, by whom he was
employed in painting arms and decorations
upon the panels of carriages. His work of
this kind attracted the notice of Allan liam-
say the portrait-painter, while he was on a
visit to Edinburgh, and he induced Crichton
to transfer to hmiself the indentures of his
apprentice. Removing to London, the youth
was now employed upon the subordinate
portions of itamsay's portraits, and he dili-
gently profited by the study of a fine col-
lection of drawings by the old masters which
the artist possessed.
In 1778 Nasmyth returned to Edinburgh
and established himself as a portrait-painter.
His works were usually cabinet-sized full-
lengths, frequently family groups, and in-
troducing landscape backgrounds and views
of the mansions of the sitters. One of his
best subjects of this kind is his group of
Professor Dugald Stewart with his first wife
and their child ; and other examples are in
the possession of the Earls of Minto and
I
Nasmyth
114
Nasmyth
Rosebery. He had already begun to mani-
fest that interest in science which distin-
guished him through life. His pencil was of
much service to Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dal-
swinton in connection with his mechanical
inventions, and he was present on 14 Oct.
1788 when Symington and Miller first ap-
plied steam power for propelling a vessel on
Balswinton Lake ; his sketch of the boat
is engraved in James Nasmyth^s * Autobio-
graphy.' From that volume we learn that
Miller, as a reward for his aid, advanced a
sum of 500/. to enable the artist to visit
Italy. He left in the end of 1782, visited
Rome, Florence, Bologna, and Padua, and
returned to Edinburgh in the end of 1784
with increased skill and many studies and
sketches from nature. On 3 Jan. 1786 he
married Barbara Foulis, daughter of William
Foulis of Woodhall and Colinton, and sister
of Sir James Foulis, seventh baronet of
Woodhall.
He was introduced by Miller to Robert
Bums, and in 1787 executed his celebrated
cabinet-sized bust portrait of the poet, which
he presented to Mrs. Bums. This portrait
was bequeathed by her son, Colonel William
Burns, to the National Gallery of Scotland.
It was engraved in stipple by John Beugo,
with the advantage of three sittings from
the life, for the first Edinburgh edition of
the * Poems,' 1787, and the plate was re-
peatedly used in subsequent editions. There
are various other engravings from this pic-
ture, the best being the mezzotint, on the
scale of the original, executed by William
Walker and Samuel Cousins in 1830, of
which the painter stated that * it conveys a
more true and lively remembrance of Burns
than my own picture does.' Nasmyth made
two replicas of this portrait. One is in the
National Portrait Gallery, Ix)ndon, the other
in the possession of the Misses Cathcart of
Auchendrane, Ayrshire. Nasmyth became
intimate with the poet, and frequently ac-
companied him in his walks in the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh. On one of these
occasions he executed a small full-length
pencil sketch, formerly in the collection of
Dr. David I^aing, which served as the basis
of a cabinet-sized full-length in oils, which
he painted, apparently about 1827, * to enable
him to leave his record in this way of the
general personal appearance of Bums, as
well as his style ot dress.' This picture is
deposited by its owner. Sir Hugn Hume
Campbell, in the National Gallery of Scot-
land. Its subject was engraved in line by
W. Miller,with alterations in the background,
in Lockhart*s * Life of Bums,' 1828.
Nasmyth's liberal views in politics having
alienated his aristocratic patrons, his em-
Eloyment as a portrait-painter declined, and
e finally restricted himself to landscape
subjects, modell'mg his style chiefly upon tue
Dutch masters. His work of this class is
admirably represented in the National Gal-
lery by a large view of Stirling Castle, and,
less adequately, in the National Gallery of
Scotland by a smaller view of Stirling.
Among other works, he painted the stock
scenery of the Theatre Royal, Glasgow, which
greatly impressed David Roberts in his youth,
produced in 1820 the scenery for * The Heart
of Midlothian ' in the Theatre Royal, Edin-
burgh, and published in 1822 a series of
views of places described by the author of
* Waverley.* He was an original member
of the Society of Associated Artists, Edin-
burgh, contributing to their exhibitions
1808-14. He exhibited in the Royal Insti-
tution, Edinburgh, 1821-30, appearing as an
associate of the body in 1825, and receiving
an annuity from the directors in 1828 ; and
he exhibited from 1830 to 1840 in the Royal
Scottish Academy, of which he became an
honorary member in 1834. He was a mem-
ber of the Society of British Artists, Lon-
don, and exhibited in their rooms, and in the
Royal Academy and the British Institution
between 1807 and 1839.
He devoted considerable attention to archi-
tecture, designing the Dean Bridge, Edin-
burgh, and the Temple to Hygeia at St.
Bernard's Well, Water of Leith, submitting
a design for the Nelson Monument, Calton
II ill, and affording so many valuable sug-
gestions regarding the laying out of the
New Town of Edinburgh, that the magi-
strates presented him with a sum of 200/.,
with a complimentary letter addressed * Alex-
ander Nasmyth, architect.' Most of the
illustrations in the essay * On the Origin of
Gothic Architecture,' by Sir James Hall of
Dunglass, are from his pencil. Nasmyth was
also much employed by the Duke of At hoi
and others regarding the laying out of parks
and ornamental grounds. In construction
his most important discovery was the * bow-
and-string bridge,' which he invented about
1794, and which has been much used for
spanning wide spaces, as in the Charing
Cross and Birmingham stations. His draw-
ings of this bridge, dated 1796, are repro-
duced in James Nasmyth's * Autobiographv.*
He died in Edinburgh 10 April laiO.
In addition to his sons, Patrick [q. v.] and
James [q. v.], Nasmyth had six daughters, all
known as artists — Jane, bom in 1778, Barbara
in 1790, Margaret in 1791, Elizabeth in 1793,
Anne in 1798, and Charlotte in 1804. They
contributed to the chief exhibitions in Edin-
Nasmyth
"5
Nasmyth
burffhy London, and Manchester, and aided
their father in the art classes held in his
house, 47 York Place. Elizabeth Nasmyth
married Daniel Terry the actor about 1821,
and her second husband was Charles Richard-
son [q. v.], author of the well-known dic-
tionary. A collection of 166 works by Nas-
myth, his son Patrick, and his six daughters,
was brought to the hammer in Tait's Sale-
room, Edinburgh, on 13 May 1840.
The portraits of Nasmyth are : (1) an oil-
sketch of him as a youth by Philip Reinagle,
K.A.., engraved in James Nasmyth's * Auto-
biography/ from the original in the author's
possession ; (2) an admirable dry-point by
Andrew Geddes, A.R. A. ; (3) a water-colour
by William Nicholson, U.S.A., reproduced
in a very scarce mezzotint by Edward Bur-
ton ; (4) a cameo by Samuel Joseph, R.S.A.,
engraved in James Nasmyth's 'Autobio-
graphy.' He is also included in a picture
of the Edinburgh Dilettanti Club by. Sir
William Allan, P.R.S.A.,which was acquired
by Mr. Ilorrocks of Preston.
[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London,
1883 ; Wilkieand Geddes's Etchings. Edinburgh,
1875; Chambers's Life and Works of Bums, 1 89 1 ,
ii. 31, iv. 161; Art Journal, vol. xxxiv. 1882;
Redgrave's Diet of Engl. Artists, London, 1878 ;
Cataloguesof Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above.]
J. M. Or.
NASMYTH, CHARLES a820-1861),
major, ' defender of Silistria,' eldest son of
Robert Nasmyth, fellow of the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons, Edinburgh, was bom in
Edinburgh m 1826. He entered the East
India Company's military seminary at Ad-
discombe in 1843, and subsequently was
appointed direct to the Bombay artillerv» in
which he became a second lieutenant 12 Dec.
1845 and first lieutenant 4 Feb. 1850.
Having lost his health in Guzerat, he went
on sick leave to Europe in 1853, and was re-
commended to try the Mediterranean. From
Malta he visited Constantinople, and was sent
to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla as * Times '
correspondent. He visited the Dobruscha
after it had been vacated by the Turks, and
furnished some valuable information respect-
ing the state of the country to Lord Strat-
ford de RedclifFe [see Canning, StbatfobdI.
His letters in the * Times ' attracted a good
deal of notice, and he was sent on by that
paper to Silistria, which he reached before
it was invested by the Russians, on 28 March
1854. Nasmyth and another plucky, light-
hearted young English officer, Captain James
Armar fiutler [q.v.], attained a wonderful
ascendency over the Turkish garrison, and
were the life and soul of the famous defence,
which ended with the Russians being com-
pelled to raise the siege, on 22 June 1854.
The defence gave the nrst check to the Rus-
sians, and probably saved the allies from a
campaign amidst the marshes of the Danube.
Nasmyth received the thanks of the British
and Turkish governments and Turkish gold
medals for the Danube campaign and the
defence of Silistria, and was voted the free-
dom of his native city. He returned to
Constantinople in broken health and having
lost all his belongings. He was transferred
from the East India Company's to the royal
army, receiving an unattached company
15 Sept. 1854, and a brevet majority the
same day ^ for his distinguished services at
the defence of Silistria.' He was present
with the headquarters staff at the Alma
and the siege of Sevastapol (medal and
clasp), and in 1855 was appointed assistant
adjutant-general of the lulkenny district,
and was afterwards brigade-major at the
Curragh camp, and brigade-major and de-
puty-assistant adjutant-general in Dublin.
His infirm health suggested a change to a
southern climate, and he was transferred to
New South Wales, as brigade-major at Syd-
ney. He was invalided to Europe at the
end of 1859, and, after long suffering, died at
Pau, Basses-Pyr6n6es, France, 2 June 1861,
aged 35.
Kinglake, who knew him in the Crimea,
wrote of him as ' a man of quiet and gentle
manners and so free from vanity — so free
from all idea of self-gratulation — that it
seemed as though he were unconscious of
having stood as he did in the path of the
Czar and had really omitted to think of the
share which he had had in changing the
face of events. He had gone to Silistria
for the " Times," and naturally the lustre of
his achievement was in some degree shed on
the keen and watchful companv, which had
the foresight to send him at tne right mo-
ment into the midst of events on which the
fate of Russia was hanging' (Kinglake,
revised edit. ii. 245).
[For the defence of Silistria see Nasmyth*8 let-
ters in the Times, April to June 1854 ; Annual
Reg. 1854, [267] and 103; Fraser's Magazine,
December 1854 ; Kinglako's Invasion of the
Crimea, rev. edit. vol. ii. passim; see also East
India Registers, 1846-63 ; Hart*s Army List,
1860; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 92.] II. M. C.
NASMYTH or NAESMITH, Sir
JAMES {d. 1720), lawyer, was the son of
John Nasmyth and his wife, Isabella, daugh-
ter of Sir James Murray [q.v.Jof Philiphaugh.
He was admitted advocate m 1684, and be-
came a successful lawyer, known by the sobri-
quet of t he * De*il o' Dawick.' He acquired the
estate of Da wick from the last of tne Yeitch
i2
Xasmyth n^ Xasmyth
faiii.-v. H- Lac L crv»wii cuari*^ of !ij»- 'J'hi- wa* gucceB^iuliy uccomplished. and in
bar ■::>■ o!" l»avi..-i: ic !7Ui'. ra:itj»fri in purlib- l»»:!7-^iT wasiriedmiiny Time>ontlit*roadf?iii
iiifii: ii: \T0': H- wtt> oiviii'rG u bariij*-: f»f tL*- nviffbUmriiood of tdinbunrU Htjarinr
S.v»: land i»n iH July 17v.k;. an«i dinri m .July fn»iL *f.im- of his ucqllainTan(^e^ of tIi*- iasn*^ of
\7'J.' 11» marrii'd ihrt^.- Tim-i^: tir^^ JaiR- Jl»fijrr MuudTijiyq. v/..b'.'d»»Tennined iopt*ek
S: ..'War. . wi .u'W of Sir Luduv ic (juTfinv.. bur: .. •frnplnyni'^n: witLhim a: Lam bet b. and in Ma v
of I i.»rd-.iu<Tv»iii:. Ei^iii : w-eoiidly. Jaiiff*. Iriii* bt be'jamr ussigTant T* Maudslav in bis
dauciit*'' of :i>ir Wiliiaiii Murray uf .Staiili'.i|>fr-. iirivatt Wirk*bop. C^n Maudslay's deatb. in
JV''l«.'><birr; and. thirdly. Barbara [fi. J7<>). rVbruary }*^y>\. be pas^d intn tiie fierviev of
daukThj-r '»f Aiidr«rw IViufcTle uf C'lifiuii. Ko.\- Jr>i:hua Ki*rld. Maud slay V ])ar:n«?r. iritb whom
bur^rhsiiir*'. b».' rt^maiued un:ii the lollowinr Aufuiv.
I ! ^^ *'\di'< sioii Jami> I </. ] TTi* I. by hi^ first Naj^mythVenfrafiremfn: with Maudskv was -if
wiff. ^ucct1•dt•d biui. and apptjarr to bavt jrn-at K^rvicf to him. and bf- alwuy-i cpokr in
nticinod «i'»mf m»ii' in bifr day a^ a b^j^aniet. the hiffbest terms of bir^ • dt^ar old muster/
buxiUfcT Ktudit^l under Linm*.ub in .Sw»-d»ju. Il»iturninp to Edinbunrh. btrsjnnt a coupl-
llo iji ^aid to have made trxtcii^iv*.' oolite- of yearr? in making a stock of tools and
Tioii<. and ti» have be^n amoiig- the first In machin^'.-^. and at the eamv tim*- b*/ executt-d
hSrotland to plant birch and silver lirft. 'J'he any small ord«:?r-- which came in bi> "wav. In
^:»Mlu^ -V(M«<y^///</ (- /iV/<A.« «/■'// J waf! mo>«t }h'ji he start^-d in but^inesc^ on bis' own
prohahly named in hi^ honour by JJud-»<jii awount in J>ale Street, Manchester, bis total
( 177*^).' Jle wa* memljer of parliament for capital amounting;: to only 6?»/. He received
IVflili'jsshiri" from 17'i*J to 1741, and di«.-d on much help and encouraffement from friends
4r.'h. !77J^. He had married Jean, daughter then.-, amon^ or here from the brothers
of 'J'li<>ma& Keith. Tirant, tlie oritrinale of the 'Brothers
|l{uik.'VPe,ra;ft;In'ings?R>^jkofS..ot.HMtn; ^-li'-^-rvble ' of IUckene. Hiff bufdness in-
Hu Ib'.iib yijvd Anglica, 2ad ed. 1778] cniaMn;r, he UmAz a lease m lS3ti of a plot of
Ji. B. W. land, hx acres in extent, at Patricroft, near
Manr-ljesi er, and commenced to lav the
NASMYTH, JAMEJ5 a>O8-lH90j, en- foundations of what eventually became the
j;in<.-*r, son of Alexander Na!<m\ih ^|. v. , JJrid/ewater foundry. A few' years after-
nrti*t. and of lils wife J Barbara touli?:, was wards he took into partnership Holbnx)k
born at 47 Vorkrhi(M*,Edinburjfli,oniyAu;f. (ia^k«-ll; and the firm of Nasmvth A: Gas-
1SU>. After bein;r for a short time under a kell a^yjuired in time a very hicrh reputatinn
private tut<»r he wtui tmiit to the Edinburgh an couhtnictors of machinen- of au kinds
iti II hirjre iron-foundry own<i<l by the father himself Ke«'ms to have been most proud, is
of one of his schoolfellows, or in the rhenii<!al that of the ^ team-hammer. This was called
lalMU-Mtory of anoth»?r school fri«.*n'l. His fortli in IKW by an order for a large paddle-
frith'T taught him drawing, in whieh he shaft for the (ireat Jiritain .steami^hip, then
iiUnined great proficiency. Jiy the age of. l>»'ing built at JJristoI He at once applied
neventeenho had ac«juired ho much hkill in ' his mind to the (question, and < in little more
liMiidling tools that he was able to construet, than half au hour I had the whole contri-
„ r<iiinll steam-engine, which he used for tlie yance in all its executant details before me,
iMirpose of grinding hisfather's colours. He in uiMigeofmyscheme-ljookY-iM^o^ioN^r/riJ^y,
^^ho^^lvehim a free ticki»t for his lectures
„„ nriiural philosophy. In \H'J\ hi* became a
uhiil<*tit lit the Edinburgh Hchool<if arts, and,
Ifia del-making business pniving very re-
in uiin rut ive, ho was a))le to attend some of
nffcH at the university. \Vhi*ii (mly
I \w was commissioned by t hu Scot t ish
(if Arts to build a steam-carriage
of cairyLDg half o dozen porsons.
padcHe-shaft was eventually not required,
the j)roj)rietors having decided to adopt the
s(Tew-pro])eller, and, as there was no induce-
ment to go to t h»» expense of making a steam-
hammer, the matter remained in abevance.
'riu.» sketches seem to have been freely sliiown,
and in 1840 they were seen by Schneider,
the pr«)prietor of the great ironworks at
Crouzot, during a visit to Patricroft. He
Nasmyth
117
Nasmyth
appears to have immediately rasped the
importance of the invention, and the infor-
mation which he and his manager obtained
was sufficient to enable them to construct a
fiteam-hammer, which was set to work about
1841. Nasmyth first became aware of this
in April 1842, when he saw his own hammer
at work on the occasion of a chance visit to
Creuzot. Upon his return to England he
lost no time in securing his invention by
taking out a patent (No. 9382, 9 June 1842),
but Schneider had anticipated him in France
by patenting the hammer in his own name on
19 April.
The first steam-hammer set up in this
country was erected at Patricroft in the
early part of 1843, and, after working for
«ome time, it was sold to Muspratt & Sons
of Newton-le-Willows for breaking stones
(cf. R0WLAND8ON, History of the Steam
hammer, Manchester, 1875, p. 9). The valves
of the early hammers were worked by hand,
and much time was spent in making the
machine self-acting, so that immediately
upon the delivery of the blow steam should
be admitted below the piston to raise the
hammer up again. This self-acting gear was
patented by Nasmyth in 1843 (No. 9850),
Dut the invention is claimed for Robert Wil-
aon, one of the managers at Patricroft (op.
cit. p. 6). Self-acting gear is now generally
discarded, except in small hammers, where
atraightforward work is executed. Large
hammers are now universally worked by
hand, according to Nasmyth's original plan,
the introduction of balanced valves giving
the hammer-man perfect control, even over
the most ponderous machines {Pract, Mech,
Jcum, July 1848 p. 77, November 1855
p. 174). The patent of 1843 contained a
claim for the application of the invention
as a pile-driver, and the first steam pile-
driver was used in the Ilamoaze in July 1845.
In that year Napier took out a further patent
for a special form of steam-hammer for work-
ing and dressing stone. So much was the
machine in his mind that he designed a
ateam-engine in which the parts were arranged
as in a steam-hammer, the cylinder being in-
verted. For this en^ne he received a prize
medal at the exhibition of 1851, and the de-
sign has since been largely adopted for marine
engines (cf. Enffineer, 3 May 1867, p. 392^.
Attempts have been made to deprive
Nasmyth of the credit of the invention of
the steam-hammer, and it has been pointed
out that James Watt in his patent of 1784
<No. 1432), and William Deverell in 1806
(No. 2939), had both suggested a direct-
acting steam-hammer. In 1871 Schneider
gave evidence before a select committee of
the House of Commons, in the course of
which he stated that the first idea of a steam-
hammer was due to his chief manager.
Thereupon Nasmyth obtained leave to be
heard by the committee for the purpose of
placing his version of the matter before
them. The question of priority is fully dis-
cussed in the ' Engineer,' 16 May 1890,
p. 407. A working model of the hammer,
with the self-acting gear, made at Patri-
croft, may be seen at South Kensington,
together with an oil-painting by Nasmyth
himself, representing the forging of a large
shaft.
The fame of Nasmyth's g^reat invention
has tended to obscure his merits as a con-
triver of machine-tools. Though he was not
the discoverer of what is known as the self-
acting principle, in which the tool is held by
an iron hana or vice while it is constrained
to move in a definite direction by means of
a slide, he saw very early in his career the
importance of this principle. While in the
employment of Maudslay he invented the
nut-shaping machine, and in later years
the Brid^ewater foundry became famous
for machme-tools of all kinds, of excellent
workmanship and elegant desi^. He used
to say that the artistic perception which he •
inherited from his father was of singular ser-
vice to him. Many of these are figured and
described in George Rennie's edition of Bu-
chanan's 'Essays on Millwork' (^1841), to
which Nasmyth contributed a section on the
introduction of the slide principle in tools
and machines. Most of his workshop contri-
vances are included in the appendix to his
* Autobiography.' As far back as 1829 he in-
vented a flexible shaft, consisting of a close-
coiled spiral wire, for driving small drills.
This has been re-invented several times since,
and is now in general use by dentists as a
supposed Amencan contrivance. He seems
also to have been the first to suggest the use
of a submerged chain for towing boats on
rivers and canals. He proposed the use of
chilled cast-iron shot at a meeting of the
British Association at Cambridge m 1862,
some months before Palliser took out his
patent in May 1863. Having been requested
by Faraday to furnish some striking example
of the power of machinery in overcoming
resistance to penetration, he contrived a
rough hydraulic punching-machine, by which
he was enabled to punch a hole through a
block of iron five inches thick. This was
exhibited by Faraday at one of his lectures
at the Royal Institution. Subsequently
Nasmyth communicated his ideas to Sir
Charles Fox, of Fox, Henderson, & Co., and
a machine was constructed for punching by
Nasmyth
ii8
Nasmyth
hydraulic power the holes in the links of a
chain bridge then being constructed by the
finn.
From a very early age he took great in-
terest in astronomy, and in 1827 he con-
structed with his own hands a very etfective
reflecting telescope of six inches diameter.
His first appearance as a writer on the sub-
ject was in 1843, when he contributed a
paper on the train of the great comet to the
* Monthly Notices of the Royal Astrono-
mical Soiiety ' (v. 270). This was followed
in 1846 by one on the telescopic appearance
of the moon (^Mem, lloyal Aatron. Soc. xv.
147). The instrument with which most of
his work was done was a telescope with a
speculum of twenty inches diameter, mounted
on a turntable according to a plan of his
own invention, the object being viewed
through one of the trunnions, which was
made hollow for that purpose. He devoted
himself more particularly to a studv of the
moon's surface, and made a series of careful
drawings, which he sent to the exhibition
of 1851, and for which he received a prize
medal. In 1874 he published, in conjunc-
tion with James Carpenter, an elallorate
work under the title of *The Moon con-
sidered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite.'
This work embodied the results of many
years' observations, and its obj'ect was to
§ive * a rational explanation of the surface
etails of the moon which should be in
accordance with the generally received theory
of planetary formation.' The illustrations
consist of photographs taken from carefully
constructed models placed in strong sun-
light, which give a better idea of the tele-
scopic aspect of the moon than photographs
taken direct. He was the first to observe in
June 1860 a peculiar mottled appearance of
the sun*8 surface, to w^hich he gave the name
of * willow leaves,' but which other ob-
servers prefer to call * rice grains.' He com-
municated an account of this phenomenon
Miss Hartop, daughter of the manager of
Earl Fitzwitliam's ironworks near Bamsley.
[James Nasmyth : an Autobiography, ed.
Smilos, 1883 ; Griffin's ConU^mporary Biog. ia
Addit. MS. 2851 1, f. 2 1 2. A list of his scientific
papers is given in the Royal Soc Cat., and his
various patents are described in the Engineer,
16 and 23 May 1890.] R. B. P.
NASMYTH, PATRICK (1787-1831),
landscape-painter, bom in Edinburgh on
7 Jan. 1 / 87, was the eldest son of Alexander
Nasmyth [q. v.] the painter, and his wife
Barbara Foulis. He early displayed a turn
for art, and was fond of playing truant from
school in order that he mignt wander in the
fields and sketch the scenes and objects that
surrounded him. He receiyed his earliest
instruction in art from his father, and studied
with immense care and industry, painting
with his left hand after his ri^ht had been
incapacitated by an injury received while on
a sketching expedition with the elder Nas-
myth. He also suffered from deafness, the
result of an illness produced by sleeping in
a damp bed when he was about seventeen
years of age. From 1808 to 1814 he exhi-
bited his works in the rooms of the Society
of Associated Artists, Edinburgh ; and he
contributed to the lloyal Institution, Edin-
burgh, 1821-8, and to the Scottish Academy
in 1830 and 1831. In 1808 he removed to
London, but he did not exhibit in the Royal
Academy till 1811 (compare catalogues),wheii
he was represented by a * View oi Loch Ka-
trine,' and he afterwards contributed at inter-
vals till 1830. In 1824 he became a founda-
tion member of the Society of British Artists^
with whom, as also in the British Institu-
tion, he exhibited during the rest of his life.
His earliest productions dealt chiefly with
Scottish landscape, but in the neighbourhood
of London he found homely rustic scenes
better suited to his brush. He delighted to
render nature in her humbler aspects, paint-
ing hedgerow subjects with great care and
Manchester in 1861 {Memoirs j 3rd ser. i.
407). The discovery attracted much atten-
tion at the time, and gave rise to consider-
able discussion ; but no satisfactory explana-
tion of the willow leaves has yet been
propounded.
In 1 856 he retired from business, and settled
at Penshurst, Kent, where he purchased the
house formerly belonging to F. R. Lee,
R.A. This he named Hammerfield, from his
* hereditary regard for hammers, two broken
hammer-shafts having been the crest of the
family for hundreds of years.* He died at
"Bailey's Hotel, South Kensington, on 7 May
90. Nasmyth married, on 16 June 1840,
to the Literary and Philosophical Society of delicacy, his favourite tree btjing the dwarfed
oak. He also closely studied the Dutch land-
scape-painters, and imitated their manner
with such success that he has been styled
* the English Ilobbema,' so precise and spirited
is his touch, so brilliant are the skies that ap-
pear above the low-toned fields and foliage
in his pictures. In all monetary matters
he was singularly careless, and he seems to
have fallen into habits of dissipation which
undermined his constitution. While re-
covering from an attack of influenza he caught
a chill as he was sketching a group of pollard
willows on the Thames; and he died at
Lambeth on 17 Aug. 1831, propped up in
bed at his own request, that he mignt witness
Nassau
119
Nassau
a thunderstorm that was then raging. He
was buried in St. Mary's Church, where the
Scottish artists in London erected a stone
over his grave. Patrick Nasmyth is one of
the characters ' brought upon the scene as
sketches from the life' in John Burnet's
'Progress of the Painter' (London, 1854).
Since his death the reputation of his works
has greatly increased. One of the finest,
' Ilaselmere,' sold for 1,300 guineas at Chris-
tie's in 1892, and his * Turner's Hill, East
Grinstead,' realised 987/. at Christie's in
1886. He is represented in the National
Gallery by five works, in the South Kensing-
ton Museum by three, and in the National
Gallerv of Scotland by one. His portrait,
a chalk drawing by \Villiam Bewick, is in
the National Portrait Gallery, London.
[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London,
1883; Kedgravfi's Diet, of Artists, London,
1878; Anderson's Scottish Nation; Catalogues
of Exhibitions, &:c., mentioned above ; Academy,
29 May 1886; Scotsman, 20 June 1892. His
name is duly entered as ' Patrick ' in the City of
Edinburgh Baptism Register, 6 Feb. 1787, though
he appears as ' Peter Nasmyth ' in some of the
catalogues of the Society of Associated Artists
and of the Koyal Institution of Edinburgh.]
J. M. G.
NASSAU, GEORGE RICILVRD
SAVAGE (1756-1823), bibliophile, bom
on 5 Sept. 1756, was second son of the Hon.
Richara Savage Nassau, who was second
son of Frederic, third earl of Rochford. His
mother, Anne, was only daughter and heiress
of Edward Spencer of Rendlesham, Suffolk,
and widow of James, third duke of llamilton.
Under the will of Sir John Fitch Barker of
Grimston Hall, Trimley St. Martin, Suffolk,
who died on 3 Jan. 1766, he inherited con-
siderable possessions. In I8O0 he served as
high sheriff for Suffolk. He died in Charles
Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 18 Aug.
1823, from the effects of a paralytic seizure,
and was buried in Easton Church, Suffolk,
where a monument was erected to his
memory.
Nassau was a man of considerable attain-
ments and culture. His literary tastes found
gratification in the formation of a fine
library, rich in emblem books, early English
poetry, the drama, topography, and his-
tory. In the two latter departments his
collection comprised many large-paper copies,
which were extra-illustrated by the inser-
tion of numerous drawings, prints, and por-
traits, and were accompanied by rare his-
torical tracts. For the history of Suffolk he
made extensive collections, both printed and
manuscript, which he enriched by a profu-
sion of portraits and engravings. He like-
wise employed the pencils of Rooker,Heame,
and Byrne, and many Suffolk artists, parti-
cularly Gainsborough, Frost, and Johnson,
to depict the most striking scenes and ob-
jects in his favourite county. Of this re-
markable library only the volumes of Suffolk
manuscripts, thirty in number, were reserved
for the library of the family mansion at
Easton. The bulk was sold by Evans in
1824 in two parts, the first on 16 Feb. and
eleven following days, and the second on
8 March and seven following days. Tho
catalogue contained 4,264 lots, and tho
whole collection realised the sum of 8,500/.
A few of the most remarkable articles of
Nassau's library are noticed in Adam Clarke's
^ Repertorium Bibliographicum.'
[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 327.] G. G.
NASSAU, HENRY, Count and Lord of
A.TTVERQUERQrB (1641-1708), general, bom
in 1641, was third son of Louis, count of
Nassau (illegitimate son of Maurice, prince of
Orange, grand-uncle of William III, king of
England), by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Count de Horn. Henry accompanied
William, prince of Orange, on his visit to
Oxford in 1670, and received from the imi-
versity the degree of D.C.L. (20 Dec.) He
attended William with great devotion during
his illness in the spring of 1675, and saved
his life at the risk of his own at the battle
of Mons, 13 Aug. (N.S.) 1678. In recognition
of this service he was presented by tho
States-General with a gold-hilted sword, a
gold inlaid pair of pistols, and a pair of gold
horse-buckles. He came to ICngland in 1 685
as William's special envoy to congratulate
James II on his accession, attended William
to England in 1688 as captain of his body-
guard, was appointed in February 1688-9 his
master of the horse, and the same year was
naturalised by act of parliament. He fought
at the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690, and
afterwards occupied Dublin with nine troops
of horse, and served at Limerick. Advanced
to the rank of major-general 16 March 1690- 1 ,
he served in the subsequent campaign in
Flanders, and distinguished himselt by the
gallant manner in which he rescued the re-
mains of Mackay's division at the battle of
Steinkirk, July 1692.
In F'ebruary 1692-3 he was appointed
deputy stadth'older, and in the summer of
1697 was promoted to the rank of general in
the English army. William on his death-
bed thanked him for his long and faithful
services. In command of the Dutch forces,
with the rank of field-marshal, he co-operated
with Marlborough, whose entire confidence
he enjoyed, in the earlier campaigns of the
'assyngton
Natares
xot tW Snuiish succession, and died in
thawnp before LiUe on 17 Oct. (N.S,) 1708.
n> WM bttried at Owerkerk ( Auverquerque)
in ZcvUnd, of which place be was lord.
KiBwa m&TTied Isabella van Aersen,
dauf^bter of Cometius, lord of Somnftlsdyck
utA Plaala, who survived him, and died in
Jonuarr 17A), Bt ber Nns&au bad issue fire
sons, the (^IdMl of wbom died in bis life-
tinip. and one daughter. Nassau's onljdaugh-
t«T, Isabella, b«CBine in 1691 tbe second wife
of Charles Ori'nvi lie, lord Lansdowoe, after-
witrds second Earl of Bath. His second son,
Henry (if. 17->1), was raised ti> the peerage by
Ixlten patent of 24 Dec. 1698, by the titles
cf Boron Alford, Viscount of Boston, and
Earl uf Grtkiilham. He married Uenrietta,
daughter of Thomas Butler, stjled Earl of
Ossory, by whom be had issue two sons, who
died witbout issue, and three daughters, of
whom the youngest, Ilenrietia, married, on
27 June 1732, William, second enrl Cowper.
rFosWr'sAlomniOioii.; Woods Fasii Oion.
(BVln). ii. 324: Harris's Life of William III,
i;«9. p. eo ; Harl. Miso. ii. 21 1 ; Clarendon imd
Rochiswr Corresp. i. 1 Ifi, 118 n. : Dal^mplii's
Mrtnoin of Great BcilaiD sod Irelaed. ii. llfi;
Fdi's Hisi. of the Early Part nf the Sei^ of
Jaiues 11. App. p. xl et »eq. ; Hist. USS. Cumra.
fith Bep. App. p. 381, 7th Rsp. App. p. TG9,
lOth Itep. App. r. 130 et seq., Ilth Hep.
App. V. 178 ; Dtrrni Daries's Jouni. (Camd. Soc.)
p, 144; OrimWot's Letters of William III nod
Louis XIV, i. 323. 4S7, ii. 236 ; Bumet'a Own
Time, fol., ii. 78, 3U3. 381 : LuUrell's Relntiou of
State AflairB ; Coxe's Marlborough, ii. fi.'i6-8 ;
Carte's Ormonde, ii. SUT : Hist. B^g. Cliron.
Diai7(I728). p. 6 : Nolos and QaerieH, Sth ser.
ir. C26 ; CornmoDs' Joum. x. 130; Lords' Joum.
xri. S&7; Oraeu Vac PrinstBrer's Archives de la
Uaison d'Omugc-Nussau. 2"' e^Hp, v, 34S,
8i0: Barke'H Eitinct PeoragB ; Imhof's No-
UtiaS. Bom. German. Imp. Procer. (169B),l.v.
c. 6, S30; Eg. MS. 1707, f. 328; Kobua and
Rirecaurt's Biog. Handiroordcnbook van Neder-
land; Van der An's Biog. Woordenboefc dcr
Nederlanden; Pepragu of England. 1710,'GrBnt-
ham;' and Complete Feemge, I8S2, 'Gmnthnm.'l
J. M. R.
NASSYNGTON, WILLIAM of (/.
1S76?), translator, probably came from Nas-
sington in Northamptonshire, and ie de-
ficnbed as proctor in the ecclesiastical court
of Yorli. That he lived in the north of
England is proved by the dialect in which
bis work is written, but hia date hns been
very variously given. IVarton puts him as
Ute as 1480j but ns the transcript of bis
■work in the Royal MSS. is dated 1418, it is
almost certain that be lived in the latter
half of the fourteenth centurj-. He is pro-
bably distinct from the William of Ni
who is mentioned in 13r>5 in connection with|
the church of St. Peter, Eieter (CaLInq.pMt
mortem, ii. 1906). Na^yngton's one claim to
remembrance is his translation into English
verse of a 'Treatise on the Trinity and Unity,
with a Declaration of God's Works and of the
Paseionof Jesus Christ,' written in Latin by
ono John of Waldehy or Woldly, who had
studied in tbe Augustinian convent at Ox-
ford, and became provincial of the Austin
Friars in England. The ' Myrrour of Life."
BOmetimesattributed to Richard Rolle[q. v.l
of Hampole, is identical with Nassyngton'a
translation. Three manuscript copies of it
are in tbe British Museum, vit. Keg. MS.
1 7. C. viii, Additional MS. 22666, and Addi-
lional MS. 22-i83, ff. 3a-0l ; two are in the
Bodleian Librarv, Oxford, viz. Rawlioson
MSS. 884 and 89b i another, said by Wnnon
to be in the library of Lincoln Cathedral, is
really D different work. Tbe British Museum
MSS. show some variation at the end of the
work, and Additional MS. 22283 is imperfect,
lacking about flJO lines at the beginning.
Additional MS. iSooS, which appears to
be the most complete, ccntaina nearly fifteen
thousand lines. It begins with a commentor^
on the Lord's Prayer, and ends with the Beati-
tudes. The sentences from lbs Lord's Prayer
are worked in in Latin, but the commentary
iainEnglish.andinAdditio3alMS.22283the
Latin sentences only appear in the margin.
The authorship is determined by the c""
eluding lines, which ask for prayers
For FHere Johnn saule of Watdly,
That fftti stndyd day and nyght.
And made this tjile in Latyn right.
Prayer also w' denooion
For William sauU of Naesynetone.
OTanuscript works [n Brit, Mns. Lihr. : Tan-'
ner's Bibl. Angltf-Hibprnica : Warton'a Engli "
Poets, ii. 3e7'fi ; Ritson's Bibt. Anglo-Poetii
pp. 91-2 ; Cox's Cnt. Codicnm in Bibl. BodLj
Morley's English Writers, ii. 442; Kol«
Queries, 4tb aer. iii. Iflfl.] A. F. P.
NATARES or NATURES, EDMUNDI
(rf. 154»), master of Clare Hall, Cambridj
bom in Richmondshivt' (Yorkflhire), was
mitted probably to Patharine Hall, Ci
bridge, about 1496. He graduated B.A.
16O0. M.A., by special grace, 1502,RD.r
end D.D. 1516. He became a fellow
Catharine Hall, and in 1507 was a
proctorsfortheuniveraity. Seven yi
20 Opt. 1514, be was elected master of Ch
Hall, and held that post till his resignatii
libera cassatio) in 1530. Duringbismasti
ship the master's chamber and the colIeA:
treasury were burned down (1621). TEo
whole buildingB now belongitig to the mastar.
were erected four years later at Natarea^,
Nathalan
Nathan
exptnee {Clare Colt. MSS. ; see Willis and
Claxx, i. 79). Durinfr these years he was
four times vice-chancellor of the universitj,
1518, 1521, 1526-7 ; and in this capacity he
presided at the preliminary trial for neresj of
Robert Barnes [q. v.] for his sermon preached
on 24 Dec. 1625, at St. Edwards Church
(Cooper, Annalt of Cambridgr, i. 314, seq.)
Foxe styles ' Br. Notaries ' a rank enemy to
Christ, and one of those who railed against
Master Latimer.
In 1517 he became rector of Weston
Cotville, Cambridgeshire, and on 20 June
15^2 was presented at Winchester to the
rectory of Middleton-upon-Tees, Durham,
void by the death of John Falswell (Stale
Pajxrrf, U Henry VllI, 23.")6). In August of
the same year he was included in a list of
twenty people appointed to he surveyors in
eunivorship of mines in Devonshire and
Cornwall (i"A. pp. -Ji, 82). Natares's suc-
cessor (William Bell) in the Middleton-
upon-Teea rectory was instituted in 1549,
' poat mortem Natres.' ' He gave an estate
or iiioney to Clare Hall for an annual ser-
mon at Weston Colville (Coopeb),
[Cooper's Athenee Cantabri^EienSBH quotes
manuscript niilhoriliea ; Le Neve's I'osti ;
lalimer'B Works, ll. lii. (Parker Society);
Sobert Bnrnce's i^npplicalion to HfnTy VUI,
1531 ; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of
Cambridge ; Cooper's Annals of Cambriiigi
i. 314 »eq. ; State Papers, Henry VIII ; Foib's
Acts and hlonameDts. v. H6. rii. 451 ; Hatchin-
aoD'B Durham, iii. 278 ; eitraet from MS. regis-
ter St Clare College, communicated bv tlie Eav.
the Master of Clara College, Cambridge ; infor-
nution from the Rev. John Milaet, rector of
MiddletoQ-in-Teosdale. and the EeT. the Master
of St. Cathunae's College, Cambridee.]
W. A. S.
NATHALAN or NAUCHLAN (d.
452 F), Scottish saint, said to have been
bora at Tullich, Aberdeenshire, was well
educated as a member of a noble family, but
devoted himself wholly to divine contem-
plation, and adopted agriculture as an occu-
Stion best suiteii to tliis object. During a
nine he distributed all the grain he had
ftccumuloted, and there being none left to
aow the Gelds with, he sowed them with
aand, which resulted in a plentiful and varied
grain-crop. Subsequently, as a penance for
murmuring against God, he bound his hand
and leg together with a lock and iron chain,
and threw the key into the Dee, with a vow
not to release himself until he had visited
Home. Arrived there, he found the rusty
key inside a fish be had bought, and the
pope thereupon made him a bishop. lietum-
atg in his old age to Scotland, be founded
the churches of Bothelney (now Meldrum),
Collie (now Cowie), and Tullich, where he
died and was buried. He is the patron saint
of the churches he founded. At the old kirk
of Bothelney is Xaughlan's Well, and his
name is preserved in Kilnaughlan in Islay,
and by the fishermen of Cowie in the
rhyme —
Atwsen the kirk aod the kirk-ford
There lies Saint NaachlaQ's hoard.
Dempster {IlUt. Eccla. Scot. Bannatjne
Club, ii. SM) attributes to Nathalan fiTe
treatises, none of which are extant.
According to Adam King's 'Kalendar'
(g;iven in Forbes, ScottUh Samtg, p. 141),
^atha]an died on 8 Jan. 452; hut Skene,
Forbes, and O'Hanlon have identified him
with Nechtanan or Nectani, an Irish saint,
who appears in the ' Felire* of Oengus as
' Nechtan from the East, from Alba,' and is
said to have been a disciple of St. Patrick
(Tripartite Life, Itoils Ser. ii. 506), becBmn
abbot of Dungeimhin or Dungiven, and died
in 677 according to the Four Masters, or
679 according to the 'Annals of Tighearnach.'
But there were no less than four Irish saints
of this name, and tlieir chronology is very
confused.
tO'Hanloii's Irish SMnts, i. 127-30; Forbea's
Kaleadnrs of Scottish Saints, pp. 141, 417-iei
I Dempster's HistoHa Eceles. Qeotis Scolomni
{B«Enatyne Qub), ii. 604 ; Skene's Celtic Scot-
land, ii. 170; Colgan'sActa Sacctoram ; Tri-
Eirtite Life of St. Patrick; Diet, of Christian
log. ; Chambers's Days, i. 73.] A. F. P.
NATHAN,ISAAC(1791P-ie64), musical
composer, teacher of singing, and author, was
bom at Canterbury, Kent, about 1791, of
Jewish parents. Being by them intended
for tlie Hebrew priesthood, he was i
made rapid progress, with one Lyon, a t«acher
of Hebrcwinthe university; but in his leisure
he diligently practised tbeviolin, and showed
such uncommon aptitude for music [hat his
parents were persuaded to give their consent
to his abandoning the study of theology for
that of music. With this object, Nathan
was taken away from Cambridge and articled
in London to Domenico Corn (1746-18i!5),
the Italian composer and teacher. Under
Corri's guidance Nathan advanced rapidly.
Eight months after the apprenticeship began
the young composer wrote and published his
first song, ' Infant IiOve.' There followed in
quick succession more works in the same
style, the best of which was 'The Sorrows
of Absence.'
About 1813 Nathan waa introduced by
PoaglaB Kinnainl [4. v.J to Lord Bvron, and
tbua eommenced a fnundahip which w»a
onlj diesolrod by tlie death di the poet. At
Kinnaird'o BugEestion Bjroa wrote the 'He-
brew Melodies for Nathan to set to muaic,
und Nathan Bubaequeutl^ bought the copy-
right of the work. He intended to publish
the 'Melodies' by subscription, and Braham,
on putting his name down for two copies, sug-
gested that he should aid in their arrnngemBnt,
and sing them in public. Accordingly the
title-page of the ^ret edition, publisned iu
181B, stated that the music was newly ar-
ranged, harmonised, and revised bj I. Nathan
and J. Brabsm. ButBraham's engagements
did not allow him to shore actively in the
iindertaking, and in later editions his name
was withdrawn (cf. Pref. to \8-Jf> ed.) The
melodies were mainly ' a selection from the
favourite airs sung in the religious cere-
monies of the Jews (cf. Nathan's ' Fugitive
Pieces,' Pref. p. ii.ed. 18:i9p. 144; cf. adver-
tisement by Bvron in bis collected worksjLon-
don, 18-'lJ. Lady Caroline Lamb [q.v.] was
also among Nathan's friends.and wrote verses
fur him toseC to music. In 1829 he published
' Fugitive Pieces and Reminiscences of Lord
Byron . . . together witii his Lordship's
Autograph; also some original Poetry, Let-
ters, and RecoUectiona of Lady Caroline
Lamb.' Despite Nathan's claim to long in-
timacy with Byron, Moore avoids men-
tion of him in his 'Life' of the poet. A
note affixed to the earlier editions ot'Bvron'g
works stated thiit the poet never ' alludeB
to his share in the melodies withcomplucency,
and that Mr. Moore, having on one occasion
rallied him a little on the manner in which
some of them had been set to music, received
the reply, "Sunburn Nathan! Why do jou
always twit me with hia Ebrew nasalities P
Have I not already tjDld you it was al! Kin-
naird'e doing and my own exquisite facility
of temper? "" (see Notes and Quei-ies, blh aer.
1884, IX. 71). Nathan's 'Fugitive Pieces'
gave him a wide reputation, but the success
of the volume was not suiHcient to keep him
out of financial difficulties. He contracted
a lar^e number of debts, was compelled to
quit London, and for a time lived in retire-
ment in the west of England and in Wales.
On returning to London he was advised to
appear on the stage in an attempt to satiBfy
his creditors. He accordingly made his d£but
in the part of Uenf^ Bertram in Bishop's
opera, ' Guy Maunenng,' at Covent Garden
about 1816. His voice was, however, too
small in compass and strength to admit of
this bein^ an entirely successful experiment,
though his method wosdeclnredbycompetent
' ' '~ have been decidedly good. Ait his
judgeett
he essayed opi
several operas, pantomimes, and melodramas
of his composition were produced at Covent
Garden and Drui^ Lane Theatres, one or
two of which obtained a certain amount of
favour. Among them may be mentioned
' Sweethearts and Wives,' a comedy with
music bv Nathan andlibretto Ly James Ken-
ney [q. v.], which ran for upwards of fifty
nights after its production at tUeHajmarket
Theatre on 7 July 1823. It included two of
Nathan's most popular aonirs, ' Why are you
wandering here P and ' ril not be a maiden
forsaken.' Nathan's comieapera, 'The Alcaid,
or the Secrets of Office,' the words also by
Keaney,was produced at the Haymarket on
10 Au^. 1834. Nathan's musical farce, 'The
Illuatrioua Stranger, or Married and Buried,"
the words written for Liaton by Kenney, was
first given at Drury Lane in October 18:.'7
{%6ii Cat. SacrfdHarmonk Soc. Library, ISiiJ,
p. 95).
In 1833 Nathan published 'Musuiyia Vo-
calis : an Essay on the History and Theory
of Music, and on the Qualities, (capabilities,
and Management of the Human Voice, with
an Appendix on Hebrew Music' (London,
4to), which he dedicated to George IV. The
iasue of an enlarged edition was bi^un in
1830, but of ihia ouly the first volume seems
to have appeared, Contemporary critics con-
aidered the work excellent (see Monthly Jlr-
fi>'K',June 1823; Quart. .Viw.ifpn. vol. six.;
JiiiTue Eneychpidiqw.-p. 1*56, October 18:>3;
LaBelUAufMbUeJaX^'lB-lS). Nathanalso
gave to the world a ' Life of Mme. Malibron
de Beriot, interspersed with original Anec-
dotes and critical Remarks on her Musical
Powers" (let and 3rd ed. London, 1836,
l2mo), lie was appointed musical historian
to George W, and instructor in music to the
Princess Charlotte of Wales.
In 1841 Nathan emigrated to Australia,
because, itiasnid,ofhis (ail uru to obtain fivm
Lord Melbourne's ministry reci^nition of n
claim for 2,326/. on account, he asserted, of
work done and money expended in the service
of the crown. The precise nature of the work
is not stated by Nathan, hut his treatment
at the hands of the' Melboiimiliflh Ministry'
weighed heavilv upon him. The odd 32U/.
was ptud him, but the remaining sum was
disallowed {Nuten and Querief, 6th ser. ix,
355). The matter is fully dealt with by
Nathan in ■ The Southern Euphrosyne,'
pp. 161-7, though again the precise nature of
the business is omitted. He first took up hia
abode in Sydney ot 105 Hunter Street, but
later removed to Rand wick, a suburb of that
city; and there, and indeed iu the entire
colony, he did a great deal to benefit church
Nathan
"3
Natter
music and choral societies. In 1846 he
published Bimult&neoiulj in Sjdney snd
ID London ' The Southern Euphrosyne and
Australian Miscellan;, containing Oriental
Horal Tales, original Anecdotes, Poetry, and
Music ; an historical Sketch with Examples
of the Native Aboriginal Melodies put into
modem Rhjthm, and harmonised as SoloB,
Quartets, &c., together with several other
vocal Pieces arranged to a Pianoforte Ac-
companiment b_v the Editor and sole Pro-
prietor, Isaac Xothan.' He also frequently
lectured in Sydney on the theory and prac-
tice of music. The first, second, and third of
ft series of lectures delivered at Sydney Pro-
prietary College were published in that city
in 1846.
"While resident at Randwick, where he
named his house after Byron, be took great
interest in the Asylum for Destitute Children,
for whose benefit be arranged in 1869 a monster
concert at the Prince of Wales's Theatre,
Sydney. He subaetjuenlly went to live at
442 Pitt Street. lie was killed in Pitt
Street, ' in descending trom a tramcar,' on
15 Jan. 1864. lie was in his seventj;-fourth
year. His lust composition was a piece en-
titled ' A Song of Freedom,' a copy of which
was sent, through Sir John Young, to the
Queen. Nathan's remains were interred on
17 Jan, 18ft4 in the cemetery at Camper-
down (Syrfnfy.tfof7(i'n9ire/-a/<i, 19 Jan. 1 861),
He was twice married, and left a number of
children. One son, Charles, was a F.R.C.8,,
enjoyed a wide reputation as a Burgeon, and
died in September 187d. Another son,
Ilobert, was an officer in the New South
Wales regular artillery, and aide-de-camp to
the governor. Lord Augustus Loft us.
In the music catali^ue of the British
Museum no less than twelve pages are de-
voted to Nathan's compositions and literary
works, all of which savour strongly of the
dilettante. Of those not hitherto mentioned
the best are : 1 . A national song, ' God save
theReKent/poembyJ.J.Stockdale(London,
fol. 1818). 2. ' Long live our Monarch,' for
Bolo,chorus,andorcheatra(London,fol. 1830).
[Anthorities citwi abore ; aleo Koles and
Qneries.flthser.Tiii. 494, ji. 71, 137, 178, 197,
3aS ; Cat. AQglo-Tewish Hist, Eihib, ; Latturs
from Byron to Moore, 22 >eb. 1815; Alllbone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, Philadelphia; Gooc-
gian Em, iv. 281 ; Beaton's AuBtrsliim Diet, of
Dalei, 1879, p. 1 50 ; Jewish Chronicle, 2.5 M«tch
1864.] B. H. L.
NATTER, LORENZ (1705-1763), gem-
engraver and medallist, was bom 21 March
1706 atBiberach in Suabia (Natter, Treatue
Ac, p. xzii). At his native place he for six
years followed the business of a ieweller, and
then worked for the same period in Switzer-
land, where he had relatives. At Berne he
was taught by the seal-cutter Johann Ru-
dolph Ochs [q.T.j He next went to study
in Italy, and at Venice finally abandoned
bis jeweller's busineas and took to gem-
engraving. His first productions were prin-
cipally seals with coats of arms. On coming
to Rome he was, he tells us (ib. p. xxviii), at
once ' employed by the Chevalier Odom to
copy the Venus of Mr. Vettori, to moke a
' DaniE of it, and put the [supposed engraver's]
name Aulus to it.' For this engraved atone,
as well as for others copied by him from the
antique. Natter found purchasers. Writing
in 1764, he says that he is always willing to
receive commissions to copy ancient gems,
but declsres that he never sold copies as
originals. It is fair to notice that Natter's
productions frequently bore a signature. His
usual signature on gems is NATTEP or
NATTHP. He also often signs YAP02 or
YAPOY, a translation of the Qermen word
natter, a watei^nake, and this was by some
supposed to be an ancient Greek name. At
Florence he was employed by Baron De
Stosch, who doubtless was not scrupulous
about disposing of Natter's imitations. Here
also from 1732 to 1735 Natter was patronised
by the Grand Uuke of Tuscany, for whom he
madeaportraitoftheGrandDukehimself.and
one of Cardinal Albani. In 1733 ha made at
Ilorence a portrait-medal of Charles Sack-
ville, earl of Middlesei (afterwards of Dor-
set). This is signed i_ nattbb f, flokbht.
(Hawkins, Med. Illiutr. ii. 504; reverse,
HaipocrateB). In 1741 (or earlier) he cama
to England to work as a medallist and rem-
engraver, bringing with him from It^y a
collection of antique gems and sulphur casts.
In 1743 he left England and visited, in com-
Eany with Slartin Tuscher of Nuremberg,
lenmark,Sweden,andSt. Petersburg. Chris-
tian VI, king of Denmark, gave him a room
in his palace, where he worked at gem end
die cutting for nearly a year. He was well
paid, and presented by the king with a gold
medal. Walpole (Anecdota of Painting,
'Natter') says that Natter visited Holland
in 1748. Natter does not mention this visit,
but he was certainly patronised by Wil-
liam IV of Oran^ anil his family, and mode
for them portraits in intaglio and portrail>-
medala, the latter eiecutri in 1751 (Haw-
kiss, Med. Illmtr. ii. 663, 666). He returned
to England in or before 1754, and appears
to have remained here till the summer of
1762.
During Natter's two visits to England he
was patronised by the loyal family, and in
Natter
124
Nattes
1741 made the mt?dal • Tribute toGeoijrell'
^Hawkins, op. cit. ii. 566, signed L. nat-
ter, and L. y.) He was much patro-
nised bv Sir Kdward AValpole (U. AValfolb,
Ijtttert, ed. Cunningham, ix. 154) and by
Thomas HoUis. lie engjaved two or three
M'ttU with the head of Sir Robert Walpole,
and pn>duced a medal (Hawkins, op. cit. ii.
56l>, rM»7 ) of him with a bust from Rysbrach's
motiel. and having on the reverse a statue
of Cicero with the legend, 'Regit diet is ani-
iiios.' This medal was engraved in * The
Mfilttlist ' (Hawkins, u.s.), with the legend
iiltertnl to 'Regit nummis animos.' Natter,
when at Count Moltke's table in Denmark,
mentioned this alteration, and someone sug-
i^esited * Regit nummis animos et nummis re-
git ur ipe/ a motto which was afterwards en-
ifniviJon the I'dge of some specimens of the
imnliiLs one of which is in the British Museum.
For Hollis (who speaks of this artist as
•a worthy man') Natter engraved, for ten
iruineas, a seal with the head of Britannia,
and also a cameo of * Britannia Victrix,' with
A head of Algernon Sydney on the reverse.
He i\\^ engraved a iK)rtrait of Hollis in in-
taglio, and a head of Socrates in green jasper,
which latter Hollis presented to Archbishop
;Seckor in l757(NiCH0L8,XiY.///M«^r.iii. 479-
4S1)). A |)ortrait of Natter drawn by him-
helf, • excetnling like,' is mentioned in Ilollis's
• Memoirs/ p. 1S3. Natter also worked for
tlu» Pukes of 1 )evonshire and Marlborough,
and dn»w up for the latter a catalogue of
the Hessborough gems, which were incor-
porateil with the Marlborough cabinet. This
M-ns published in 1701 as * Catalogue des
i»iern'j* grnvees tant en relief qu'eu creux de
of t \w Su'iet V of Ant iquanes of London, i le
l^^^^i,HM^d. but did not carry out, a work on
•Ix'rtoiiraphv, called * Museum Britannicum.'
VomMi"^: <*» Kuding(--iw/m/*»o/Mc Coinage,
, \:s\, Nallt»r was employed as engraver or
rt,.»v«rtnl-eMgraver at the English mint at the
is^. \nuinK' *»»' <*»»^ r^'^S" "^ <^^eorge III, but he
,.,j;^xot W rifiht in stating that he was so
\,vrloved in the fourth year of this reign, i.e.
'o\lvi r«<U*l 111 t)ct. 1704. Inthesum-
0I 1"^^- Natter went in the exercise of
• . !s,>xt'i'Hsion to St. Petersburg, and died |
.^ ..vxNfrt'»thiimlatointheautumnofl763(ac-|
oN^^Ml ^» NVAi.rtu.K,^wm/o^<**,on 27 Dec;
' s^m\|Th|| <*» AUyrmvine deiitifche Bioy, on |
I tftnuH engraved by Natter are
|iiiii|Ki in his ' Catalogue of the
lioti** Among these may be
'^^ 1700, pi. xxv., 'Birtli of
Athena ; ' No. 9116, pi. Ii., * Bust of Paris
in Phr\'gian Cap,* apparently copied from a
fine silver coin of Carthage (B. V. Head,
Guide to Coins of Ancients, iii. C. 41) ; No.
1 1043, * Head of Augustus ; ' No. 15787, onyx
cameo with portrait of the Marchioness of
' Rockingham ; Nos. 15785-6, cameos of the
j Marq^uis of Rockingham. Among Natters
I best imitations of the antique was his copy
of the Medusa, with the name Sosikles, at
that time in the cabinet of Ilemsterhuvs,
a correspondent of Natter's on glyptography
(Ki^Q, Antique Gems, Sic, p. xxviii). He
I also copied the 'Julia Titi of Evodus,' A
; description of his works preserved in the
Imperial Cabinet at St. Petersburg is given
• in J. Bemouilli's ' Travels,' iv. 248. Natter's
: talents as a gem-engraver were warmly eulo-
I gised by Goethe ( Winrkelmann und sein
Jahrhundert, ii. 100). II. K. K6hler(t?e-
I smnmelte ScAri/te, 1851, p. 119) remarks on
I his freedom from mannerism. Charles "Wil-
liam King (Antique (j«n^, &c., i. 467), while
calling him * one of the greatest of the modem
practitioners of the art,* considers that his
works * differ materially from the antique,
. particularly in the treatment of the hair * {jb.
. p. 430).
I Asa medallist Natter was decidedly skilful,
I though he produced comparatively few works.
Natter published in 1754 * A Treatise on the
Ancient Method of Engraving on Precious
i Stones comjMired with the Modem,* London,
I fol. This was also published in French in
the same year (* Trait 6 de la m6thode antique
de graver en pierres fines,' &c., folio). In
this interesting treatise Natter gives fn)m
, his own experience practical instructions in
gem-engrraving. He strongly advises be-
ginners to copy from the antique. Godefrid
Kraft of Danzig is menticmed by him as a
pupil of his in the glyptic art.
Aagler and Bolzeuthal {Skizzenf p. 251),
followed in Hawkins's * Medallic Illustra-
tions,* give Natter's name as ' Johann Lorenz.'
There seems no authority for the * Johann ; '
flatter on his gems and medals and on the
title-pages of his publications uses only the
christian name * Lorenz * (Laurent, Laureii-
tius, &c.)
[Natter's writings; P. Beck's art. 'Natter*
in Allgemeiue deutscho Biographio ; HolhVs
Memoirs, pp. 81, 182-4; Hiiwkin«s MHiallic
Illustrations, od. Frunks and (iruober; King's
Antique Gems and Kings, and his Handbook of
Engraved Gems; Walpole's Anecdotes of l*aint-
inp, ed. Womum. iii. 763, 764.] W. W.
NATTES, JOHN CLAUDE (1765?-
1822), topographical draughtsman and water-
colour painter, is stated to have been bom in
17G5, and to have been a pupil of Hugh
Nau
"S
Nau
Primrose Deane, the Irish landscape-painter.
Nattes worked as a topographical draughts-
man, travelling all over Great Britain and
also in France. His method of colouring
causes his drawings to be ranked among the
earliest examples of water-colour painting in
this country, though there is little artistic
merit in his productions. He published the
following works, illustrated by himself: * Hi-
bemia Depicta,* 1802; * Scotia Denicta,'1804;
• Select \ iews of Bath, Bristol, Malvern,
Cheltenham, and Weymouth,' 1805 ; * Bath
Hlustrated,' 1806; * Views of Versailles,
Paris, and St. Denis,' 1809 (?). Other draw-
ings of his were engraved for the * Beauties
of England and Wales,* the 'Copperplate
Magazine,' and Hewlett's * Views in the
County of Lincoln.' Nattes was an occa-
sional exhibitor at the Royal Academy from
1782 to 1804. In the latter year he was
one of the artists associated in the founda- I
tion of the *01d' Society of Painters in i
W'ater-colours. He contributed to their ex- !
hibitions up to 1807, in which year he was ;
convicted of having exhibited drawings
that were not his own work. Nattes was
therefore expelled from the society. He re-
sumed exhibiting at the Royal Academy up
to 1814, and died in London in 1822. He
lived at No. 49 South Molton Street.
[Roget'8 History of the • Old Water-Colour'
Society ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C.
NAU, CLAUDE de la BOISSELIERE
i^Ji. 1574-1605), secretary of Mars- Queen of
Scots, was descended from an old French
family originally settled in Touraine, but
subsequently in raris under the patronage of
the house of Guise. He was educated for
the law, and for some time practised in the
courts of parliament. After acting as secre-
tary to the Cardinal of Lorraine, he entered
the service of the king of France, by whom
he was made counsellor and auditor of the
Chambre des Comptes (M. De La Chenaye-
Desbois, Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, Paris,
1775, s.n.) On the death of Queen Mary's
secretary Raullet, in 1574, he was, on the re-
commendation of the Cardinal of Ijorraine,
chosen to succeed him, and entered upon his
duties in the spring of 1575. Mary was
then a prisoner m the Earl of Shrewsbury's
house at ShefEeld. Besides succeeding to the
secretarial duties of Raullet, he was entrusted
with the management of the queen's accounts.
He was also her confidant and adviser in
all important matters of policy. He showed
himself both zealous and able, but a letter to
his brother in 1577 indicates also supreme
devotion to his own personal interests. He
advised his brother, for whom he was de-
sirous to obtain the office of treasurer to the
queen, whenever he talked to any of the
kind's servants about him, * to always com-
plam of my stay here, and that I am losing*
in this prison my best years, and the reward
of my services and all hopes of advancement *
(Leadeb, Captivity of Mary Stuart, p. 397).
In 1579 Nau was sent by Mary on a mis-
sion to Scotland, the removal of Morton
from the regency having aroused hopes that
her cause might win the support of the new
advisers of the king of Scots. On 17 June
he presented himself at the castle of Edin-
burgh, desiring to speak with the master of
Gray, but was refused an audience (Moysie^
Memoirs, p. 23]). He therefore, on the 19thy
passed toStirlmg; but as the communica-
tion sent by Mary to King James was merely
addressed * To our Son the Prince of Scot-
land,' the king, with the advice of the privy
council, declared ' the said Franscheman un-
worthy of his Hienes presence or audience^
and to deserve seveir puneisment for his
presumptioun, meit to be execute presentlie
upoun him war it nocht for the respect of
his dearest suster, the Queene of England^
and hir servand that accumpanyis him ' {Reg,
P, C. Scot I. iii. 186). He again undertook
a mission to Scotland after the final fall of
Morton, leaving Sheffield on 4 Dec. 1581
(CaL State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 932), and
returning again on 3 Dec. 1582 (ib. p. 935).
In 1584, after long negotiations, he was per-
mitted an interview with Elizabeth, chiefly
to present complaints of the Scott isli queen
against Lady Shrewsbury (Sadler, State
Papers, ii. passim). After a favourable re-
ception he returned to Wingfield on 29 Dec.
Nau, aided by his subordinate. Curie,,
was supposed to be the chief agent in
carrying on the correspondence with An-
thony Babington [q. v.] in connection with
the conspiracy against Elizabeth. Both
were apprehended, along with Mary Queen
of Scots, on 8 Aug. 1586. They were
sent up to London, and were several times
examined as to their knowledge of the plot.
Nau was stated to have confessed that Mary
wrote the letter to Babington with her
own hand (CaL State Papers, Scott. Ser. p.
1010), and that he admitted her knowledge
of the plot is substantially borne out by the
report of the trial (evidence against Mary
Queen of Scota in Hardwicke, State Papers,
i. 224-57) ; but he nevertheless, on 10 Sept.^
addressed a memorial to Elizabeth, in which
he protested that Mary * had no connection>
or concern with the designs of Babington
and others* (Labanofp, Letters of Mary-
Stuart, vii. 194-5). Mary asserted that Nau
had been induced by threats of torture to
N\iu :-^ Naunton
...r-^a^i. iis i-Ti-^''* --' ^i- ' -»■'■' ^:it-3ii-?"l to Write an account of the
.^•ra..*.L>.v •>:V::vi--i .i:=:>-r'.; ttiI hv;*r» >t Stuart firom the accession of
M.^ >*. .11 't >:nv.r^ r.-r. cv K.r^ R *'rrr II r.-* his own time, and that
^ .. *..^ .1 .•.Mi:Vs>.-.:'i.* 1* '-- ^i* -x^.'L 'Ia' view • he be^n his colWtions by
^. \^..-v. -*.^l.y :~ -TV rir-Tr.:.'.! •ri->l.i--::^ :n:.5 French the Latin history of
'^. . ; ■. •»..' tKv The :i."."_:'v- B>".-t l.*::*!:'* ' i MS. Cot. Vesp. Calig. xvi.
.^- .*^\i i •* '.?' rv wii/.T *i- :'" 4'.'. :V:=: v d. l-ti6 to 14o4), to which * he
xi,..!!-* • ■■: .-d'.e :':v w.:V. j.: :-•: j. ^^.:-::a•ntion, a few fragments of
, ■■ :i>, ■ -iv. ■:•. WIS "...s "^rr: ^■.....■!i rv=:d::i.' Besides his skill a<» a finan-
N . . .. . .- I", i-avrrs ••• MiTv -i-r-Xi- '.-. I i -sreoial liniTuistic qualifications
, . *•: •: '.■..* ^'7. ::". *' r Mirv'* f-rv-.ce. ci'^uld read and speak
: vr T \ iziir.-L"^ " ". * ■ F." j". O. xr. i I-iliin. and was al«o a specially
^■•■■: l-.".n->". Fie w:ls reputed to be 'quick
I * ■ «
• • •. .• I •»■• 4 •■■-■-
.>;.**•• .: v.ir-:
V * . v'.v- ••'* -U"! :■»" N '. : '^"- >- *T r.--: ' ir.i • rrdif.' but riven to ostenta-
,t x ■ ' . • > .11
XAUCHLAX . :'. 4.'iir). Scottish saint.
ti •
! I • %
\;
V
N V' . n.-' * y. •'. -i-...-.* ?iT--^. lc::ers •:: Mary Stuart, ed. La-
,. ■ : I ". . -.v. :• T-. >? . ■ r. im r. j ,- * . ^ ;^ - « ^-i.^ p ipers : M. De Li Chenayo-
. \i , * »\:i>, >. 'w.vr. :'.:.■.: >'.-.u '_ ^" .- ^^ I .-:■=- lire de La Xoblr'sse, Paris,
«■.!< a!>^ »'.i"--: ■--•.■: 1 rr' >:: — * -"* rrr:»e* :o Xau's Hist, of
^ ^ ■.:"..> ■::'"" •" '■ "^- —^'' ^- '*^-''-' T. F. H.
. \l i V ^ ••••.IV..V.: ^ : r.7 '_ ! m-
• L-i":vW-:- C- - XAUXT 'X.5:sK0BEUTilo*i:^ltWo),
^. x v: \".\\- >:"'.. I ■: "^..r- j -*■ -". '- '" i" Al-.irron. Suffolk, in liVW,
■ •■.IV..V ■ .• 0.177 : I 'v.-'.. •v.ii '-•.-: *r. ::nrr.rrX:ii:n:on«.>fAIdert on.
,. .:'• ' \-.'<,.ir.\:\'..\: *■.-. '.ilr7 - '• v K. ii'-"": Aj*.-*v. an i wi.< crandson of
* • ••.••.::•.' : ."• 0".' ••-.:" it^ l W./.. ir.\ Ni :::: t.. wb.:;?e wi:V Elizabeth was
. , ,. .1 . I • r .1 >.* vl w ■ : : . ■ ". • 'v ■ *. V r • L « *..: > 7 . :' S .7 Ar.: 1: }r.y Winjdeld, K.G.
\^ . .: . ; I K.yv..' J.'K. ;?.^-.' ::: i» '. 7" '.v.-» v..::j.:r'ii: Cambri-i^e. wherehe
, (>•; * '. \ ::: . " ' : ■. " - .1 .'. ^ -i : • '. 1 -^^-c ^i:: m» ^ n-r • >f Trini ty
. •....■ X .iV«'m: 7 >-'.". '"^r •"...:. » '" II N.'-. l'*-*- he was elected a
, . V, 1 '■•".: S' 7. 1~"*1 ■"•.:'. - '. .7. jr. ■.•/.•".::« Pi. A- ::: r he same year;
: ,' I .'\ K'T'.V'k'iV. v^\-7 ■ ' I-'t-'.- ^ . . J. ■ • -.■a-".- ••'. - ' '-.■:. 1 ■'•■>-> a :::".r.or U-ll^w. and
■ «.iN V. "'.'.iv.-i: ' i .:*..*'.'. 7 "■ *.•' M .7;'-. 1 ■">■»-' j. ri:-; :7lV/-ow, andpro-
. ••••.■'.'■.•>. :.:*. I .*" 1 J./.y "■ - - ^1- V.<'- " .ifriTwaris. In !.">«*« JXaun-
, •" i-\ .»:':*>» c "•..«. v.:''- 7 ^: " v. • vv- ■• .•::•.> :",.•'.-,• William A>hbv to
•:» 'I.'vx IN !".-.' "v-.i-s .. ••.!'. '• ' i <; ''.A- •.. wli.7\ A>*i."." y t\-is iic*ix:5c:isEnglL<h
s\ Jk'. r ".iMiv. ■ I-;r' '.:i M -'■' :i"'.'. >- ■ i 7. N. -■.::'.!.' ii ?*.e:'.i>rn have carried
, . I .-,• \ . ir l-.i* v-.T.;:- I l>'.." •.-.•. !'.: -- u- s ■ • '..w-:-. '..is -.ir.s.'Iv aul :he En^irlish
. : ■ , .,x.J. .1 f.:-":r. ri.il : ^ J.i::>s I « '■ rv:v.::'. :^ti I *p-*::: r.iu.^h of hi.< time at
. . ,.• ■: X ^v.ulao: in r*. :Vr.!:v.'v :: v" .;— :-. \.::\\ n ::i J:;>. He n^tumed to
'^ ■ "*. •.". I i:i Ai:j-.:>: : Y ;" A>libv dit-d in the
^^■1, Vm'i.' dii J nTvI-v.. N;i': h;i.l i :'.'.■. rviv.j: ,U:v.:.i7v. an. I Ndi;iiton's oonnec-
, . ul 1 1 1 '.>'< ' ^hi iiiT ' i ' t' ^* • C ! .1 : 1 .1 .' . • ■ *: w : •: * ■. S .. ■ • • '... :: I ov .l**. d . S-^: : I i ni: a^ain in
■*^|V^ ^^ .Sivil.i»id, ohietly in Vir.divM-i:'. .' .''7'mI r.^ .<*:.ly o ^nv.:>.-.tai p./.itioii ami
^L *Ci •v^ ^** SiVCs' ^C'alijTiihi IV iv. iU- :"^7». ..::i ' i:*ju.i.:-*. E^^' x ■■*b:ainril f-^r him
^■•^^ ^ * kHiWinhisl by Jost'ph Sr-.v. •:>•:•.. •'.- I'^irivi .^:' tr.ivr.y. ::j v.it.^r :.^ a yomh
iho wovk of Nau. uikKt :■•." ::''.v v. .'■.•.•■, I Vf-.i'v.. iv.xl Nii.i-r.^n i:nJerti>^k,
^* ^ \l:4r\ Stfwart frv>m ili** M.;7.1 7 u '.•.■* • h- • 'u-f.oy-Al a'-'.:: Ei:r.^p' with hi-*
**^i* uulil h«'r tliirhc iiit»> ET:.:l.r.: I." c'.i.ir^v'. t' r*'jM'..irly sr. ni ;o Es*-\ all the
•K ISSA -Mr. Stevenson i> »'f i^: "- | ■'.':».■. ;l iri't : '.:.:■■•• vv 1:^^ c iM 5orap».» tOiTt^
t ii ^«i* authoritatively th-* wor\ ^!' :h - NV7-.:':i.: : ^ hi< |'a:r^:i frm the Ila^ue
^A£^ Uc »l*'«* Stat cs t hat N a u ?et m > i : i N ^ v j ni Iv r 1 •" hH\ ho coiuplaiiie .1 that his
Naunton
127
Naunton
appointment combined the characteristics of
a pedagogue and a spy, and he could not
decide which office was * the more odious or
base, as well in their eyes with whom I live
as in mine own' {Harl. MS, 28S, f. 127).
Early in 1597 Naunton was in Paris, and
Essex genially endeavoured to remove his
scruples. ' I read no man's writing ' (Essex
wrote to him) * with more contentment, nor
ever saw any man so much or so fast by any
such-like improve himself. . . . The queen is
every day more and more pleased with your
letters.' In November, however, Naunton
was still discontented, and begged a three
years' release from his employment so that
he might visit France and Italy, and return
home through Germany. Such an experi-
ence, he argued, would tlie better fit him for
future work in Essex's service at home {ib.
288, f. 128). It is probable that he obtained
his request, and Essex's misfortunes doubt-
less prevented him from re-entering the earl's
service. At anv rate, he returned to Cam-
bridge about 1600, and resumed his duties as
public orator. In 1601 he served the office
of proctor. A speech which he delivered in
behalf of the university before James I at
Ilinchinbrook on 29 April 1603 so favourably
impressed the king and Sir Robert Cecil that
Naunton once again sought his fortunes at
court (cf. Sydney Papers, ii. 325). A few
months later he attended the Earl of Rut-
land on a special embassy to Denmark, and,
according to James Howell, broke down while
making a formal address at the Danish court
(IIowBLL, Letters, ed. Jacobs, i. 294). On
bis return he entered parliament as member
for Helston, Cornwall, in May 1 606. He was
chosen forCamelford in 1614,and in the three
parliaments of 1621, 1624, and 1625 he repre-
sented the university of Cambridge. He
sat for Suffolk in Charles I's first parliament.
Although he never took a prominent part in
the proceedings of the House of Commons,
Naunton secured, in the early days of his
parliamentary career, the favour of George
Villiers. He retained it till the death of the
favourite, and preferments accordingly came
to him in profusion. On 7 Sept. 1614 he was
knighted at Windsor. In 1616, when he
ceased to be fellow of Trinity Hall, he was
made master of requests, in succession to Sir
I^ionel Cranfield (Cabew, Letters, p. 60, Cam-
den Soc.), and afterwards became surveyor
of the court of wards. The latter post had
hitherto been held *by men learned in the
law,' and Sir James AVhitelocke complained
that Naimton was ' a scholar and mere
stranger to the law' {Liber Famelicus, pp.
54, 62, Camden Soc.)
On 8 Jan. 1617-18 Naunton, owing to
Buckingham's influence, was promoted to be
secretarv of state. Sir Ralph Winwood, the
last holder of this high office, had died three
months earlier, and the king had in the in-
terval undertaken, with the aid of Sir Thomas
Lake fq. v.], to perform the duties himself.
But the arrangement soon proved irksome
to the king, and Buckingham recommended
Naunton as a quiet and unconspicuous per-
son, who would act in dependence on himself.
In consideration of his promotion, Naunton
made Buckingham's youngest brother, Chris-
topher Villiers, heir to lands worth 500/. a
year. In August Naunton was appointed a
member of the commission to examine Sir
Walter Raleigh. Popular report credited
Naunton with a larf^e share of responsibility
for Raleigh's execution on 29 Oct. 1618, and
a wealthy Londoner named Wiemark publicly
declared that Raleigh's head ' would do well '
on Naunton's shoulders. When summoned
before the council to account for his words,
Wiemark explained that he was merely al-
luding to the proverb, * Two heads are better
than one.' Naunton jestingly revenged him-
self by directing Wiemark to double his sub-
scription to the fund for restoring St. Paul's
Catnedral, of which Naunton was a com-
missioner. Wiemark had offered 100/., but
Naunton retorted that two hundred pounds
were better than one (Fuller). * Secretary
Naunton forgets nothing,' wrote Francis
Bacon (Spedding, Life, vi. 320).
Through 1019 Naunton was mainly occu-
pied in negotiations between the king and the
council respecting the support to be given
by the English government to the king's son-
in-law, the elector Frederick in Bohemia.
Naunton was a staunch protestant, and such
influence as he possessed he doubtless exer-
cised in the elector's behalf. In May 1620 he
wrote to Buckingham that he had not had a
free day for two years, and that his health was
suffering in consequence. In October Gon-
1 domar complained to James that Naunton
was enforcing the laws against catholics with
extravagant zeal. The king resented Gondo-
mar's interference, and informed him that * his
secretary was not in the habit of acting in
matters of importance without his own direc-
tions.' In the January following Naunton for
once belied the king s description of his con-
duct by entering without instructions from
James into negotiations with Cadenet, the
French ambassador. He told Cadenet that
the king was in desperate want of money, and,
if the French government desired to marry
Princess Henrietta Maria to Prince Charles,
it would be prudent to offer James a large por-
tion with the lady. The conversation reached
Gk)ndomar*s ears, and he brought it to James's
Naunton
128
Naunton
knowltnlpe. Xaunton was sharply repn-
inandtHl, and threatened with dismissal. His
wife was frijrhtened by his peril into a miscar-
riafi^N and, although the storm passed away,
Xaunton had lost interest in his work. All
tlu* n.votiations for the Spanish marriage
woir distasteful to him. In September 1622
ho lH»srgiMl Buckingham to protect him from
immtHliate rt»moval from his post, on account
of his wife's condition, but in January 1623
ho voluntarily retired on a pension of 1,000/. a
vear. Huckingham remained his friend, and,
Hlthmigh in April he made a vain appeal for
tho pn)Vo«tship of Eton, in July 1623 he
nHvlvt»d the lucrative office of master of the
court of wards. He sent the king an effu-
nivo h»ttor of thanks for the appointment
{Hart. MS. 1581, No. 23), but practically
ri'tiriHl from further participation m politics.
Althoiigh ho was still a member of the
oouiumI, ho was not summoned (in July 1623)
wlu'u the oath was taken to the articles of
tho Spanish marriage, and some indiscreet
oxpn^HMion of opinion on the subject seems
to Imvo UhI to his confinement in his own
lu>»iMo in the following October. But he sent a
warm lot tor of congpratulation to Buckingham
on bin n»tum from Spain in the same month
( tortrih'ur Papers, pp. 192-3, Camden Soc.)
Am nuiHtor or the court of wards he dis-
oliinvotl Insduties with exceptional integrity;
but ChiirloH I's advisers complained that it
i»n»v«Ml under his control less profitable to
t \\o\u t ban it might be made in less scrupulous
biuuN. I n March 1635 Xaunton was very ill,
tint Cottington vainly persuaded him to re-
piHU. At hMigth Charles I intervened, and,
niVor roooiving vague promises of future
finniirH, Naunton gave up his mastership to
t'ninugton on 16 March. A day or two
IntiM' ho H(mt a petition to the king begging
for iIh' payment of the arrears of the pen-
nioii jrrantid him by James I. But his ill-
iir«M look an unfavourable turn, and before
hi« ppiition was considered he died at his
\^^^^^Av lit Lotheringham, Suff(:)lk, on 27 March.
N iniuton had inherited, through his grand-
mioIImt Klizabeth Xaunton, daughter of Sir
Viillioiiy Wingfield, a residence at Ixither-
iH>{)iMUi, which had been formerly a priory of
niiioli canons. This Sir Robert converted
\s\\o iin imiK)sing mansion, and he added to
\\ n iiirt iiro-gallery. He was buried in Lether-
(MMbiiiM ( :hurch, where in 1600 he had erected
M Hiniiumont to his father and other members
\\\ \\\n laniily. An elaborate monument was
iilmi uliiced there to his own memory; it is
•\ Nichols's * I^icestershire,' iii.
1789 the church was destroved,
contents. Naunton built alms-
etheringham, but he failed to en-
dow them, and they soon fell into neglect.
His property in the parish he bequeathed to
his brother WQliam, who died 11 July 1635.
William's descendants held the property till
1758, when the Leman family became its
owners. The old house was pulled down in
1770. Xaunton married Penelope, daughter
and heiress of Sir Thomas Perrot, oy Dorothy,
daughter of Walter Devereux, first earl of
Essex, who survived him. Naunton's only
son, James, died in infancy in 1624, and a
long epitaph was inscribed by his father on
his tomb in Letheringham Church. An only
daughter, Penelope, married, first, Paul, vis-
count Bayning (d. 1638); and, secondly,
Philip Herbert, fifth earl of Pembroke [see
under Herbert, Philip, fourth Eabl].
When Lady X'^aunton, Xaunton*s widow,
was invited by the parliament in 1645-6 to
compound for her estate, which was assessed
at 800/., mention was made during the pro-
tracted negotiations of a son of hers, called
Sir llobert. Xaunton, who was at the time
imprisoned in the king's bench for debt. The
person referred to seems to be a nephew of
Sir Robert X'aunton {Cal. Committee for
Compounding, pp. 188, 600).
Naunton left unpublished a valuable ac-
count of the chief courtiers of Queen Eliza-
beth, embodying many interesting reminis-
cences. Although he treats Leicester with
marked disdain, he made it his endeavour to
avoid all scandal, and he omitted, he tells us,
much information rather than *■ trample upon
' the graves of persons at rest.' He mentions
the death of Ldward Somerset, earl of Wor-
cester, in 1628, and Sir William Knollys,
who was created Earl of Banbury on 18 Aug.
1626, and died in 1632, he describes as an
earl and as still alive. These facts point
to 1630 as the date of the composition.
Many manuscript copies are in the British
Museum (cf. Harl. MSS. 3787 and 78^3 ;
Lansdowne MSS. 238 and 254 ; Addit. MSS.
22951 and 28715) ; one belongs Xo the Duke
of Westminster (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.
p. 21 4, cf. 246). The work was printed for the
first time with great carelessness in 1641,
and bore the title, *Fragmenta Regalia writ-
ten by Sir Robert Xaunton, Master of the
Court of Wards.' An equally unsatisfactory
reprint appeared in 1642. A revised edition
I was issued in 1653, as * Fragmenta Regalia;
I or Observations on the late Queen Elizabeth,
I her Times and Favourites, written by Sir
! Robert Xaunton, Master of the Court of
Wards.' James Caulfield reprinted the 1641
edition, with biographical notes, in 1814, and
Professor Arber the 1653 edition in 1870. One
or other edition also reappeared in various col-
lections of tracts, viz. : ' Arcana Aulica,' 1694,
Navarre
X29
Nayler
pp. 157-247; the * Phoenix/ 1707-8, i. 181-
221 ;' A Collection of Tracts/ 1721 ; * Paul
Hentzner*8 Travels in England/ 1797, with
portraits ; ' Memoirs of Robert Gary, Earl of
Monmouth,' edited bv Sir Walter Scott,
pp. 169-301 ; the * Harleian Miscellany,'
1809, ii. 81-108, and the * Somers Tracts.'
A French translation of the work is appended
to Gregorio Leti's ' La Vie d'Elisabeth, Reine
d'Angleterre,' Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo, and an
Italian translation made through the French
appears in Leti's ' Historiao vero vitadi Elisa-
betta,' Amsterdam, 1703. Another French
version, by S. Le Pelletier, was issued in Lon-
don in 174^.
Some Latin and English verses and epitaphs
by Naunton on Lor(& Essex and Salisbury,
and members of his own family, are printed
in the ' Memoirs,' 1824, from manuscript not«s
in a copy of Holland's * Hero<)logia,' once in
Naunton's possession. Several of Naunton's
letters to Buckingham between 1618and 1623
are among the Fortescue Papers at Drop-
more, and have been edited by Mr. S. K.
Gardiner in the volume of Fortescue Papers
issued by the Camden Society. Others of his
letters are in the British Museum (cf. HarL
MSS, 1681, N08. 22-3) ; at Melbourne Hall
{Cowper MSS,)f and at the Public Record
Office.
A fine engraving by Robert Cooper, from
a painting dated 1615 * in possession of Mr.
Read/ a descendant of Naunton's brother
William, appears in * Memoirs of Sir Robert
Naunton,' 1814. Another engraving is by
Simon Passi.
[Memoirs of Sir Robert Naunton. knt., Lon-
don. 1814, fol. ; Weever's Fanerall Monuments,
1631, pp. 756-7; Fuller's Worthies, 1662, pt.
iv. p. 64; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth;
Lloyd's Memoirs, 1665; Nichols's Leicestershire,
iii. 515 seq. ; Page's Suffolk, p. 119 ; Spedding's
Life of Bacon; Cal. State Papers, 1618-35;
Gardiner's Hist. ; Strafford Papers, i. 369, 372,
389,410-12. A paper roll, containinga *8temma'
of the Naunton family made by James Jermyn in
1806, is in Brit. Mus. Xddit. MS. 17098.]
8. L.
NAVARRE, JOAN op (1370 P-1487).
[See Joan.]
NAYLER, Sib GEORGE (1764P-1831),
Garter king-of-arms, was fifth son of George
Navler, surgeon, of Stroud, Gloucestershire,
ana one of the coroners of the county, by
Sarah, daughter of John Fark of Clitheroe,
Lancashire. The Duke of Norfolk gave him
a commission in the West York militia, and
in recognition of his taste for genealogy ap-
pointea him Blanc Coursier herald and ge-
nealogist of the order of the Bath on 15 June
1792. His noble vellum volumes of the
VOL. zi^
^nealogies of the knights of the Bath, now
m the library of the College of Arms,
are eulodsed by Mark Noble in the last
paragraph of his * History ' of the college
(1804). Nayler became an actual member
of the college when appointed Bluemantle
Pursuivant in December 1798. On 15 March
1794 he was made York herald. When the
Emperor Alexander of Russia was to be in-
vested with the Garter in September 1813,
Nayler, greatly to his disappointment, was
not included in the mission. By way of
consolation, the Duke of York, to whom he
was a persona grata, persuaded the regent
to knight him (28 Nov. 1813). At the ex-
tension of the order of the Bath in January
1815, Nayler was confirmed in his position
in connection with that order, ana every
knight commander and companion were re-
quired to furnish him with a statement of
their respective military services, to be en-
tered by him in books provided for that pur-
pose. No salary was assigned to him in
that capacity ; lus fees were trifling, and the
'services,' according to Sir Harris Nicolas
(Hist, of the Order of the Bath, 1842, pp.
248-9), * after the lapse of twenty-five years
still, it is believed, remain unwritten.' When
the Hanoverian Guelphic order was esta-
blished in August 1815, he was appointed
its first king-of-arms, and in the following
year a knight of the order. Again, when an
order was instituted for the Ionian Islands
by the title of the Distinguished Order of
St. Michael and St. George, he was also
nominated its first king-of-arms on 17 April
1818. On 23 May 1820 he was promoted
Clarenceux king-of-arms, in which capa-
city he ofiiciated as deputy to the aged Sir
Isaac Heard (then Garter) at the coronation
of Georoe IV, and succeeded him as Garter
on 11 May 1822. He went on four missions
to foreign sovereigns with the Garter : to
Denmark in 1822, to Portugal in 1823, to
France in 1825, and to Russia in 1827.
From John VI of Portugal he received the
insignia of a knight commander of the
Tower and Sword, which he was licensed
by George IV to wear (5 June 1824). He
also received from Spain the order of
Charles HI.
Nayler died suddenly at his house, 17 Han-
over Square, on 28 Oct. 1831, aged about 67,
having just survived the abridged ceremonial
of the coronation of William IV and Queen
Adelaide, and was buried in the family
vault at St. John's Church, Gloucester, on
9 Nov. He left a widow and four daugh-
ters. His portrait, painted by Sir William
Beechey, was engraved in mezzotint by
Edwara Scriven.
Nayler
130
Nayler
Nayler was elected F.S.A. on 27 March !
1794, and in the following year sent a paper
to the society on 'An Inscription in the
Tower of London/ which is printed in the
* Archseologia * (xii. 193), accompanied by
a plate representing the tablet erected in >
the Tower in 1608 by Sir William Waad, \
the then lieutenant, to commemorate the |
Gunpowder plot (cf. Arcfueohgia^ xviii.
29). I
He also undertook a * History of the Co- '
ronation of King George IV,* which he did
not live to complete. For this work he en- I
gaged the services of Chalon, Stephanofif, '
Fugin, Wild, and other able artists. Parts
i. and ii. were published in 1824, in atlas ;
folio, price twelve guineas each. After
Nayler s death the plates came into the
hands of Henry George Bohn, and he made
up parts iii. and iv., combining another
contemporary work on the same subject by
Whittaker, and republished the whole at
twelve guineas in 1839.
In Lowndes's * Bibliographer's Manual '
(ed. Bohn, 1860, p. 1655) there is attributed
to Nayler an anonymous publication en-
titled * A Collection of the Coats of Arms
borne by the Nobility and Gentry of Glouces-
tershire,' 4to, 1786 (2nd ed. 1792) ; it was
in reality the work of one Ames, an en-
graver at Bristol, Nayler being merely one
of the subscribers.
Nayler formed a collection of private acts
of parliament, which is now in the library
of the city of London at Guildhall. It is
in thirty-nine volumes, and each act is illus-
trated in manuscript, with a pedigree de-
noting the persons named in it. The series
commences about 1733 and extends to 1830.
Each volume is indexed. Nayler likewise
made a collection of impressions from coffin-
plates, which fills fourteen volumes, and is
now in the British Museum, Addit. MSS.
22292-22305. They extend from 1727 to
1831, inclusive, and each volume has an index
and a few biographical notes made by him.
This collection was for some time in the pos-
session of W. B. D. D. TurnbuU [q. v.], who
added a few impressions down to 1842.
[Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 72-80 ;
Gent. Mag. December 1831, p. 667; Barham's
Life of R. H. Barham, 1870.] G. G.
NAYLER, JAMES (1617 ?-1660),quaker,
was bom at Ardsley, near Wakefield, West
Ridinfir of Yorkshire, about 1617. His father,
antial yeoman, gave him a good Eng-
ication. About the age of twenty-
married and settled m Wakefield,
is children were bom. In 1642, on
reak of the civil war, he left his wife
in Wakefield (he never lived with her again)
and joined the parliamentary army, serving-
first in a foot company under Fairfax, then
for two years as quartermaster in Lambert's
horse. Lambert afterwards spoke of him as
* very useful ; * he * parted from him with
great regret.' "WTiile in the army he became
an independent and a preacher. He was at
the battle of Dunbar (3 Sept. 1650). An
officer who heard him preach shortly after-
wards declares, *I was struck with more
terror by the preaching of James Nayler than
I was at the battle of Dunbar' (Jaffkat^
Diary, 1833, p. 543). In the same year he
returned home on the sick list, and took to
agriculture. He was a member of the con-
gregational church under Christopher ^lar-
shal {d, February 1074, aged 59), meetmg
in the parish church of WoodchuTich (other-
wise West Ardsley), also at Ilorbury (where
Marshal had property), both near Wake-
field. He became a quaker during the
visit of George Fox (1624-1691) fq. v.]
to Wakefield in 1651. Some time after he
had left the independents he was excom-
municated by Marshal's church. Earlv in
1652 Fox attempted to preach to the inde-
pendents in the * steeple-house ' at Wood-
church, but was forcibly ejected. Hence
Nayler's letter (1654 ?) ' To the Independent
Society ' ( Collection j^^. 697 seq.), in which he
denies their church standing. This church
afterwards met at Topcliffe, near Wakefield.
Miall represents Nayler as expelled from the
Topcliffe church on a charge of adultery, and
says that, removing to London, he became a
member of the baptist church under Han-
serd Knollys [q. v. J, from which also he was
expelled. The Topclifl'e records, to which
Miall refers, do not begin till 15 Feb. 1653-4.
His real source is Scatcherd ; and Scatcherd
relies upon Deacon, who, on Marshal's autho-
rity ana that of his church, tells a gossiping
story of Nayler's familiarity with one 3lrs.
Roper, whoso husband was at sea, whence
arose suspicions of incontinence.
Nayler was ploughing when he became
convinced of a call to the travelling ministr\'.
Not immediately obeying it he fell ill ; re-
covering, he left home suddenly (1652) with-
out leave-taking, and took his journey towards
Westmoreland. At Swarthmoor Hall, Lan-
cashire, he found Fox, who introduced him
to Margaret Fell [q. vj He accompanied
Fox on a mission t^ Walney, Lancashire,
and was present at Fox's trial at Lancaster^
of which he wrote an account on 30 Oct.
1652. At Orton, Westmoreland, he was
arrested for preaching unsound doctrine.
He had maintained against Francis Higgin-
8on (1587-1680) [q v.], vicar of Kirkby Ste-
Nayler
131
Nayler
phen, Westmoreland, that the body of the
risen Christ is not fleshly, but spiritual. He
was carried to Kirkby Stephen, where Francis
Howgill was arrested, and the two were sent
next day to Appleby. He was tried at the
Appleby sessions in January 1653 by Anthony
I'earson [q. v.], who became a quaker, and
other justices, for the blasphemy of alleffing
that * Christ was in him, and remitted to
prison for about twenty weeks. Margaret
Fell ' sent him 2/., he took but 6s,* She also
despatched (18 Feb. IO^jS) his tract, * Spi-
ritual Wickednesse,' with some others, to her
husband in London, to be printed. This
appears to be the first batch of quaker tracts
that was sent to press, llegaining his liberty,
Nayler resumed preaching in the north. He
went to London early in 1655, and soon
became famous for a fervid oratory, rich in
pathos, and with more cohesion of matter
than was common in quaker appeals at that
period. In July 1655 he held a public dis-
{)utation in one of the separatist meeting-
louses (possibly that of Ilanserd KnoUys) ;
in November he addressed ' a meeting at the
house of Lady Darcy,' when several of the
nobility and presbyterian clergy, and Sir
Harry Vane, were present. Meanwhile he
had been holding successful meetings with
Fox in Derbyshire, and had engaged in a
discussion at Chesterfield with John Coope
the vicar.
He was idolised by the quaker women, and
their enthusiasm turned his head. Quaker-
ism had not yet emerged from its ranter
stage; Fox's discipline was as yet only in
course of gradual formation. Nayler was a
man of striking appearance. The arrange-
ment of his hair and beard aided the fancv of
those who saw m his countenance a resem-
blance to the common portraits of Christ.
Foremost among his devoted followers was
Martha, sister of Giles Calvert, the well-
known publisher, and wife of Thomas Sim-
mons, or Simmonds, a printer. Early in
1 C56 she proposed (in his absence) that Nayler
be set at the head of the London mission.
Tlie women's meetings were not yet esta-
blished ; but Martha Simmons and her
friends rebelled against Edward Burrough
[q. v.] and Howgill, and were rebuked for
disturbing meetings. They went to Nayler
with their grievance ; he declined to support
them against Burrough and Howgill, but
was overcome by their passionate tears, and
put himself into their hands.
Fox was at this time imprisoned in Laun-
ceston gaol, Cornwall. Nayler's connection
with him had been very close. He was Fox's
senior by about seven years. During the first
three years (1653>5) of Fox's authorship
Nayler had joined him in the production
of tracts, and Fox had greatly encouraged
Nayler's preaching and disputations. At this
crisis Nayler set out for Launceston to see
Fox. His * company ' went with him, making
a sort of triumphalprogress through the west
of England. At Bristol they created a dis-
turbance, and thence moved on to Exeter,
where in June Nayler and others were thrown
into gaol by the authorities.
Keleased from Launceston gaol (13 Sept.
1656), Fox made his way to Exeter, and on
the Saturday night (20 Sept.) of his arrival
visited Nayler. He at once perceived that
Nayler * was out and wrong, and so was his
company.' Next day Fox held a meeting in
the prison ; Nayler did not attend it. On
the Monday he saw Nayler again, and found
him obstinate, but anxious to be friendly.
Fox, however, refused his parting salutation.
* After I had been warring with the world,*
he writes, * there was now a wicked spirit
risen up among Friends to war against.' He
wrote two strong letters to Nayler, warning
him * it will be harder for thee to set down
thy rude company than it was to set them
up.' But a series of extravagant letters
reached Nayler from London. John Stranger,
a combmaker, wrote (17 Oct.), * Thy name is
no more to be called James, but Jesus.'
Thomas Simmons styled him * the lamb of
God.' His followers came to Exeter in in-
creasing numbers just before his discharge
from gaol. Three women, Hannah Stranger
(wife of John), Martha Simmons, and Dorcas
Erbury of Bristol, widow of William Erbury
iq. v.], kneeled before him in the prison and
[issed his feet. Dorcas Erbury claimed that
he had raised her from the dead ; she had
been two days dead, when he laid his hands
on her head in Exeter gaol, saying, * Dorcas,
arise.' In ranter language this merely meant
that he had revived her spirits. Vague
charges of immorality with these women are
made in the gossip of the period, but they
rest on no evidence.
Set free from Exeter gaol, Nayler returned
with his following to Bristol. At Glaston-
bury and Wells garments were strewed on the
way. On 24 Oct. 1656, amid pouring rain, he
rode into Bristol at the Redcliffb gate, Timo-
thy Wedlock (Sewel calls him Thomas Wood-
cock), a Devonshire man,preceding him bare-
headed, the women Simmons and Stranger
leading his horse, and a concourse of ad-
herents singing hosannas, and crying ' Holy,
holy, holy, Lord God of IsraeL' Julian
Widgerley was the only quaker who remon-
strated. They made for the White Hart in
Broad Street. Nicholas Fox was the land-
lord, and it was the property of Dennis
k2
Nayler
132
Nayler
HoUiftter (d. 13 July 1676) and Heniy Row,
both leading ouakers. The magistrates at
once arrested ?^'ayler and seven of his fol-
lowing. Among" them was 'Rob. Crab/
not improbably Roger Crab [q. v.] the
hermit ; he was discharged with another on
,S1 Oct. Tlie rest were forwarded to Lon-
<lon on 10 Nov., to be examined by the
UoiiM' of Commons on the report of llobert
Aldworth, town clerk of Bristol, and one of
t ho members for that city. They were not
^nt to prison, but kept under guard at an
inn, where they received numerous visitors,
Aud the homage of kneeling was repeated by
Sarah Hlackbury and others.
On 15 Nov. they were brought before a
4*ommittee (appointed 31 Oct.) of fifty-five
members of the commons in the painted
chanibiT, Thomas Bampfield [q. v.l, recorder
o( Kxeter, being the chairman. After four
nit tings the committee reported to the house
on 5 l)ec. The report mentioned the Roper
business in a review of Nayler's life, lie
diallcngi'd a full inquiry into his past cha-
mot(*r ; no witnesses were examined on oath.
'Na\ler whh brought up at the bar of the
lu»u»»» on Dec, and adjudged, on 8 Dec,
^'uilty of* horrid blasphemy.' The blasphemy
wai« Vonstructive; Chalmers observes that
4t dot'H not unpeiir that he uttered any words
at 111! i» t'»^' nicriminated transaction. Under
oxHUiiiiiition ho maintained that the honours
hitd been pnid not to IiimHelf, but to * Christ
xvithin'him. Tet it ions ur^ring severity against
oUrtKiTH wen* pn'Monted from several English
l«ount iiH. I''or Hoven days the house debated
whet ht»r t he sentence should be made capital;
\\ was earritnl in tho negative by ninety-six
xx»teH to lughty-two on 16 Dec, when the
follow ing in^t^nious substitute was devised
t!v the legislaluri\ On 18 Dec Nayler was
4x« Ih* |»illoritHl for two hours in New Palace
\a\>l. and then whipped by the hangman to
lUe I'Xohange. ( )n 20 Dec he was to be pil-
I wuul for two hours at the Exchange, his
t'xiKcue pienMMl with a hot iron, and the letter
n vtor bliiHplienier) branded on his forehead.
Vrtov\>*r«ls he was to be taken to Bristol by
A I *herirts of London, ridden through the
i\ with his face to the horsetail, and then
II isuivt^vwl back to London, and kept m
T^Agiff ^1 during tlie pleasure of parliament,
^ktfd WmI •oUtary labour, without use of
li hU food to be dependent on the
* \li earnings by labour. Nayler
a I to receive this sentonce on
d he did not know his offence.
'f|l0ina8 Widdrin|]rron, told him
irhUnirence by his punishment.
I pilloried and whipped on
1 8 Dec. He was left in such a mangled state
that on the morning of 20 Dec. a petition for
reprieve was presented to parliament by out-
siders, and a respite granted till 27 Dec. On
23 Dec. a petition, headed by Colonel Scrope,
sometime governor of Bristol, for remission
of the remaining sentence, was presented to
parliament by Joshua Spri^, ibrmerly an
independent minister. Parliament sent five
divines (Caryl, Manton, Nye, Griffith, and
Reynolds) to confer with Nayler, who de-
fended the action of his followers by scrip-
ture. The petition was followed up by an
address to C^mwell, who on 25 Dec. wrote
to the speaker, asking for the reasons of the
house's procedure. A debate (26, 27, 30 Dec.)
on this letter was adjourned to 2 Jan. and
then dropped. It was a moot point whether
the existing parliament had power to act as
a judicatory. Meanwhile Nayler was sub-
jected to the second part of his punishment
on 27 Dec, when Robert Rich {d, 17 Nov.
1679), a quaker merchant (who had appealed
to parliament on 15 Dec.^ stood beside him
on the pillory, and placea a placard over his
head, with the wonis, * This is the king of
the Jews.* An officer tore it down. Nayler
'put out his tongue very willingly,* says
Burton, * but shridced a little when the iron
came upon his forehead. He was pale when
he came out of the pillory, but high-coloured
after tongue-boring.' * Rich . . . cried, stroked
his hair and face, kissed Nayler's hand, and
strove to suck the tire out of his forehead/
The Bristol part of the sentence was carried
out on 17 Jan. 1657, amid a crowd of Nayler's
sympathisers, Rich riding in front bareheaded,
singing ' Holy, holy,' &c. Nayler was again
immured (23 Jan.) in Bridewell, to which
his associates had been sent. On 29 Jan. the
governors of Bridewell were allowed to give
his wife access to him ; and on 26 May, owing
to the state of his health, a * keeper ' was
assigned to him. After a time pen and ink
were allowed him, and he wrot« a contrite
letter to the London Friends. He fell ill in
1658. Cromwell in August sent William
Malyn to report upon him, but Cromwell's
I death occurred shortly after (3 Sept.) Not
till 8 Sept. 1659 was Nayler released from
prison on the speaker's warrant.
He came out sobered and penitent. His
first act was to publish a short tract, * Glory
to God Almighty' [1659], 4to, and then he
repaired to George Fox, who was at Reading
and ill. He was not allowed to see him, but
subsequently Fox sanctioned his return to
mission work. He went on to Bristol, and
there made public confession of his offi^nce.
Early in 1660 (so Whitehead's date, 1657, a
misprint for 1659, may be read, in modern
Nayler 133 Nayler
reckoning) he was preaching with George For a defence of his special mysticism, see
AVhitehead [q. v.] in Westmoreland. Some- his * Satans Design Discovered,' 1666, 4to.
what later ne lodged with Whitehead in A full bibliography of hispublications is
Watling Street, London. given in Smith's ' Catalo^e ofRriends' Books/
In the autumn of 1660 he left London in 1867,ii.2168eq. His writings fell into neglect^
ill-health, intending to return on foot to his but an admirable * Collection' of them (omit-
family in Yorkshire. A friend who saw him ting his controversial pieces of 1666-6) wa8>
sitting by the wayside near Hertford offered edited, 1716, 4to, by Whitehead, with an
him hospitality, but he pressed on. A few 'Impartial Account 'of his career. His* How
miles north of Huntingdon he sank exhausted, Sin is Strengthened, and how it is Overcome,'
and was robbed by footpads. A rustic, find- &c., 1657, 4to, one of the many tracts written
ing him in a field, took him to the house of during his long imprisonment, has been very
a quaker at Holme, near King's Ripton, frequently reprinted ; the last edition, 1860,,
Huntingdonshire. Here he was visited by is edited by W. B. Sissison, who reprinted
Thomas Pamel, a quaker physician. He died another of his tracts in the same year. His
in October 1600, aged about 43, and was ' Last Testimony,' beginning * I'here is a
buried on 21 Oct. in Pamel's grave in the Spirit which I feel,' has often been cited for
Friends' burying-ground (now an orchard) the purity of its pathos. Bernard Barton
at King's Kipton. He left a widow and [q.v.J paraphrased it (1824) in stanzas which
children. The Wakefield parish register are not so poetic as the original prose,
records the baptisms of Mary (28 March
1640), Jane (8 May 1641), and Sarah [ABrief Account of James Nayler, the Quaker,
(26 March 1643), children of James Naylor. 1656 (published iinth the authority of parlia-
A Joseph Naylor of Ardsley was a prominent "if °^); ^^.^^ « ^£?°f . ^'"P^.^^.^^^l^"?^-
local quaker in 1689-94. A small contem- 1656 (repnnted jn Harleian Miscellany 1810,
^ • * i»i- -^u 4.1 -n I,' ^ vol. VI.); Deacon 8 Exact History, 1657; A True
porary print of him, with the B on his fore- Narrative of the. . .TryaU, &! 1667 (by Fox,
Lead, IS reproduced in Epl^im Pagitt s rj^j,^ ^^^ willism Tomlinson) ; A Trie Rela-
'Heresiography, ed. 1661. l^rona this his tion ofthe Life, &c., 1657 (frontispiece) ; Grigge's
ortrait was painted and engraved by Francis The Quaker's Jesus, 1658 (answered in Rab-
lace (d. 1728). Later engravings are by shakeh's Outrage Reproved, 1668) ; Blome's
T. IVeston and Grave. A small engraving Fanatick History, 1660 (answered by Richard
was published (1823) by W. Dalton. Hubberthom [q. v.] and Nayler in A Short
Richard Baxter [q. v.], in his account of Answer, 1660) ; Wharton's Gesta Britannorum,
the Quakers {ReliquicB Ba.rtenan€B, 1696, i. 1667 ; George Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 64, 70„
77), does not mention Fox, and specifies 167, 220»; Croese's Historia Quakenana, 1696,
Nayler as * their chief leader' prior to Penn. PP- 1^9 seq. ; Whitehead's Impartial Accounts
It seems probable that the authorities shared ^716 ; Memoirs of the Life, &c. 1719 (by an ad-
Baxter's mistake, and supposed that in crush- ^\^^^ ^""^ T^^^'^^l °°^ ,^0!"^" Vo .®®'^®^ *
ing Nayler they were suppressing quakerism. ^f^^l ^/, ^^^^"*^«"^ 726. pp. 134 seq ,
nrP -^ .' 1 *• • '^^^rxT r ^ J « * Salmon 8 Chronological Histonan, 1733, p. 130;
The emotional mysticism of Nayler s devotes 3^^^^,^ ^ife. &c, 1800 ; State Triah, (Cobbett)
was one of the untrained forces, active in the j gio, v. 801 seq. (from the Commons' Journals ;
religious field, and antenor to quakerism ^^^^ ^^^ argument of Bulstrode Whitelocka
proper. To Fox, m his early career, was against the capital penalty); Hughson's (i.e. Ed-
addressed language as exalted as any that ward Pugh's) Life, &c., 1814, also in M. Aikin's
was offered to Nayler (see Leslie, Snake in (i.e. Edward Pugh's) Memoirs of Religious Im-
<^tf (?ra^«,1698,pp. 369seq. ; BuGG,Pr7ynW« posters (sic), 1821; Tuke's Life, &c., 1815;
Progress^ 1700, pp. 45 seq.) With very little Chalmers's General Biog. Diet. 181 6,xxiii. 37 seq.;
PI
would have gone as far as Hannah Stranger. PP- 205 seq. ; Webh^s Fells of Swarthmoor Hall,
dupe, lie exuibits notliing 01 it m nis own Be^^/wells and Cbalkley°s Bio^. Cai." 1888
writings, which for depth of thought and pp. 459 seq.; Turner's Quakers, 1889, pp. 113 seq.;
beauty of expression deserve a plwse m the f^^^ g^jth^g gteven Crisp and his Cori-
first rank of quaker hterature. His contro- gpoudents. 1892, pp. 60 seq. (portrait) ; infor-
versial pamphlets compare favourably, in mation from D. Travers Burges, ewj., town
their restraint of tone, with those of many of clerk, Bristol, and the Rev. E. Greene, rector of
bis coadjutors. Some of his other pieces bear King^s Ripton ; extracts from the parish register,
the stamp of spiritual genius of a nigh order. Wakefield Cathedxal] A. G.
Naylor
134
Neal
NAYLOR, FRANCIS HARE (176S-
1815), author. [See Harb-Natlob.]
NEADE, WILLIAM (/. 1625), archer
and inventor, began experiments in James 1*8
reign with a * warlike invention of the bow
and the pike,' a simple arrangement by which
a bow could be attached to a movable pivot
in the middle of the pike, thus making a com-
bined weapon for ofi^nce or for close quarters.
In 1624 he exhibited his invention before the
king in St. James's Park, and the Honourable
Artillerv Company soon afterwards made
trial 01 it (Double-armed Mcmne, Epistle
Ded.) In July 1683 {State Papers, Dom.
ccxliii. 70) he petitioned the council to ap-
prove 'a direction for a commission to
authorise the inventor to teach the service
and for a proclamation to command the
general exercise thereof.' On 12 Aug. follow-
ing (Record Office, Collection of Proclama-
tions, Car. I, No. 106) the proclamation was
issued at Oatlands, and five days later a com-
mission was given toNeadeand his son Wil-
liam to instruct lieutenants of counties and
justices of the peace in the exercise. The
specification of the patent which was granted
to Neade in the lollowing year (16 May,
Patent Specifications, 1634, No. 69) recites
that he had spent many years in practising
the weapon. In 163o and again in 1637
Neade informed the king that he had laid
out his whole estate of 600/. on his inven- ,
tion, * but by tlie evil example of the city of j
London the service is now wholly neglected,'
although three hundred of the Artillery Com-
pany had given an exhibition of the weapon
m action before King Charles in St. James's
Park. The council seems to have meditated
some fresh concussions to Neade, but no
further reference to the matter exists {State
Papers, Dom. May 1637).
Neade wrote : * The l)ouble-armed Man,
by the New Invention, briefly showing some
Famous Exploits achieved by our British
Bowmen, with several Portraitures proper
for the Pike nnd Bow,' Ivondon, 1025 (Brit.
Mas.), with six plates, which have all been
reproduced in Grose's * Military Antiquities.'
Ward, in his * Animadversions of Warre,'
1639, gives an engraving of a similar weapon,
end Captain Venn, in his * Military Observa-
tions,' 1672, strongly recommends * the gal-
lant invention of the Half Pike.'
[Hewitt's Ancient Armour in Europe, Supple-
ment, p. 705 ; Grose's Military Antiquities, i.
354; Ward's .Animadversions of Warre ; Venn's
Military Observations; Specifications of Patents,
1634, No. 69; State Papers, Dom. ubi supra;
Epistlo Dedicatory to Neade's Tract; Cat. of
Ilutli Library, iii. 1020-1; Lowndes's Biblio-
graphical Manual.] W. A. S.
NEAGLE, JAMES (1760P-1822), en-
graver, is said to have been bom about 1760 ;
he worked with ability in the line manner, con-
fining himself almost entirely to book illus-
trations, of which he executed a very large
number, from designs by Stothard, Smirke,
Fuseli, Hamilton, Singleton, R. Cook, and
other popular artists. They include plates
to BoydelFs and other editions of Snake-
speare ; Sharpe's and Cooke's ,* Classics,' For-
ster's ' Arabian Nights,* 1802 ; * Gil Bias,'
1809 ; * Ancient Terra- Cottas in the British
Museum,' 1810 ; and Murphy's * Arabian
Antiquities of Spain,' 1816. Neagle's most
important work is * The Royal Procession in
St. Paul's on St. George's Day, 1789,' from a
drawing by E. Dayes. In 1801, in the action
brought by Delattre the engraver against J. S.
Copley, R.A., to recover the price of a plate
made from the latter's * Death of Chatham,'
Neagle was a witness for the plaintiff. To-
wards the end of his life he emigrated to
AjDaerica, and, according to a statement on a
crayon portrait of him in the print room of
the British Museum, died there in 1822. He
had a son, John B. Neagle, who practised as
an engraver in Philadelphia until his death
in 1866.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists : Dodd's manu-
script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 33403) ; Baker's American Engravers
and their Works, 1876.] F. M. O'D.
NEAL. [See also Tseale, Neile, and
Xeill.]
NEAL, DANIEL (1678-1743), historian
of the puritans, was born in London on 14 Dec.
1678. His parents dying when he was very
young, he, the only surviving son, was brought
up by a maternal uncle, to whose care he
frequently in after life expressed himself as
deeply indebted. On 11 Sept. 1680 he was
sent to the Merchant Taylors' School, and
became head scholar there. Thence he
might have proceeded as exhibitioner to St.
John's College, Oxford, but he declined the
oifer, preferring to be educated for the dis-
senting ministry. About 1696 he entered
a training college for the ministry in Little
Britain, presided over by the Rev. Thomas
Rowe, to which Isaac Watts, Josiah Hort
(afterwards archbishop of Tuam), and other
distinguished men were indebted for their
more advanced education. According to a
family tradition, Neal was honoured at this
time by the notice of William III, and was
even allowed to use a private entrance into
Kensington Palace in order to gain admit-
tance with less ceremony. If such were the
case, it may possibly have some connection
with Neal*8 subsequent visit to Holland,
Neal
135
Neal
w^hither be went about 1699, studying first
at Utrecbt for two years, in tbe classes of
D'Uries, Grsevius, and Burman, and subse-
quently for one year at Leyden. In 1703 be
returned to England in company with two
fellow students, Martin Tomkins [q. v.] and
Nathaniel Lardner [q. x.j In 1704 be Avas
appointed to act as assistant to Dr. John
Sinffleton, pastor of an independent congre-
gation in Aldersgato Street, and on Single-
Con's death was elected to succeed him, being
ordained at Loriner's Hull on 4 July 1706.
The congregation, increasing considerably
under his ministrations, removed to a larger
chapel in Jewin Street, and this became bis
sphere of labour for life. He was at once an
indefatigable minister and student, preaching
regularly twice on each Sunday, and visiting
the members of his tiock two or three after-
noons every week, while all the time he
could spare from these duties was devoted to
literary research. In 17:^0 he published his
first work, the * History of New England,* and
the favourable impression produced by the
volume in America led to liis receiving in
the following year, from the university of
Harvard, the honorary degree of M.A., * the
highest academical degree they were able to
confer.* In the same year he published * A
Letter to the He v. Dr. Francis Hare, dean of
Worcester, occasioned by his Keflections on
the Dissenters in his late Visitation Sermon
and Postscript.' In 1722 Ladv Mary Wort-
ley Montagu [q. \.] was entleavouring to
introduce the practice of inoculation into this
country, but her eflurts were strongly con-
demned by the majority of the medical pro-
fession, as Avell ns by the clergy, and popular
prejudice generally was roused to vehement
opposition. Neal, however, had the courage
to publish * A Narrative of the Method and
Success of Inoculating the Small Pox in New
England, by Mr. Benj. Colman; with a Re-
ply to the Objections made against it from
Principles of Conscience, in a l^etter from a
Minister at Boston. To which is prefixed an
Historical Introduction.' The* Introduction'
"was from Neal's own pen, and in it he mo-
destly disclaims all idea of dogmatising on
the question, declaring that he has only * acted
the part of an historian 'in order that the world
mignt be enabled to judge * whether inocula-
tion would prove serviceable or prejudicial to
the service of mankind.' On the appearance
of the volume, the Princess Caroline sent for
him in order to obtain further information
on the subject. He was received by her in
her closet, where he found her reading Foxes
* Martyrology.' The princess made inquiries
respecting the state of the dissenting body in
£ngland, and of religion generally in New
England. The Prince of Wales also dropped
in for a quarter of an hour. On 1 Jan. 1723,
Neal preached at the request of the managers
of the Charity School in Gravel Lane, South-
wark, a sermon (Job xxix. 12-13), on ' The
Method of Education in the Charity Schools of
Protestant Dissenters : with the Advantages
that arise to the Public from them.' The school
in Gravel Lane is said to have been the first
founded by the dissenting body. It num-
bered over one hundred children, who were
taught gratuitously and instructed in reading
and arithmetic and the assembly's catechism.
They were required to attend public worship
on Sundays. Neal urged on his audience
that the surest foundation of the public weal
Avas laid in the good education of children. In
1730 he preached (2 Thess. iii. 1 ) on • The Duty
of l*raymg for Ministers and the Success of
their Ministry.' In his discourse he said, ' Let
ns pray that all penal laws for religion may
be taken away, and that no civil discourage-
ments may be upon Christians of any denomi-
nation for the peaceable profession of their
faith, but that the Gospel may have free
course.' In 1732 the first volume of the
* History of the Puritans ' was published. The
work originated in a project formed by Dr.
John Evans [q. v.] of writing a history of
nonconformity from the Kelbrmation down
to 1(J40, Neal undertaking to continue the
narrative from that date, and to bring it
down to the Act of Uniformity. Dr. Evans
dying in 1730, Neal found it necessary him-
self to write the earlier portion, and in doing
so utilised the large collections which Evans
had already made. The first volume was
favourably received by the dissenting public,
and was followed in 1733 by the second.
The third appeared in 1730, and was followed
in 1738 by tlie fourth, bringing the narrative
down to the Act of Toleration (1(389). The
whole work was warmly praised by Neal's
party, but his occasionally serious misrepre-
sentation or suppression of facts did not pass
unchallenged. Isaac Maddox [q. v.1, after-
wards bishop of St. Asaph, ])ublished m 1733
*AVindication of the Doctrine, Discipline, and
Worship of the Church of England, esta-
blished in the lleign of Queen Elizabeth, from
the Injurious Keflections of Mr. Neal's first
Volume of the Ilistorv of the Puritans.' Neal
replied in *A Review of the Principal Facts
objected to in the first Volume of the History
of the Puritans,' and his party claimed that
he had completely vindicated himself, and
* established his character for an impartial
regard to truth.* A far more formidable
criticism, however, was that which proceeded
from the pen of Zacharj- Grey [q. v.], who in
1730, 1737, and 1739, published a searching
. ^ — -.
Ncal
^U ..I .1 .
* —111 . I.: . ".'.r _ T>n)re«fin* nxL iriij. ;; tul. ami
. -.■ *■ - > ■.. r'.,---; ii! : ■„ •■■;. "vmiL r i* .'lzuiiqL'- an-, maiiit-
, .'- . i -. .:.i' ■ ".. •■-. "t: a-.' ■ u: • • " r >■ so:.. iNatmiDJf ! Nia— . coij-
-.J-..'.* . . I uj" ::.-i'ic.:: . r" 5 ■ rauivisc: . iiiiai- ! Listrr «*..
';x. :'y nr "^'ilSGL illb. i liWSer.riUi
. . . . i-.-i.. 1 %-',i . -ir—:-. V:— iii Ln;.i!n«r< Lsc. I'lc:
,- ^ -.■.^.. .. :-i i:::2rm.::u_ £iL^"v Bnp:>iifc 1 p- xrfi.J*.
• • . . • 1.1* •.;«>'., . _...ir~
.■.-■• .
.» -■ .^M
...; .■.^••. -.: .- * ... :..«:i.:j -..a:- . ;"»'«■ rr;'itr*sr" i . Jienr*«r L' USI07^..'Waj'
....■' .- . .Hi ir-.:: '! .■ ■ r ji'' V I' J • I. itt;iT- ■•^•«"lU(»ftSIe^AllT^^.
: - f^.f.: •- ^ .i4.i I .■.!.. •• . I'l. '..i :i:'.i*i .-n ' •L.ipr. '♦. i J .HIE- 1 •V'H"' ii-"was PJiosfi;
•■ ■ •' ;.-' . *.■ U.I . fc»"-»- I .••*ikJ?" ;i'.'-. Ill-- rr.^L-:. . :ci:t" c.''**"*^' iaiii?i . nn ; u. i-»4'" at*-
i .. •
-•' - #■}*■" *•. ..i.iii . 1 ■ mn'M-^j-.r!" »» .'. ' i»- • ^i!l- '.Vil.3 l..li:I' ] '»4l..nil.! 'WJl*IUJ-
.J I — '. .
1^
I
»-••-:::. til. Ii*'PTOT Fr.nuic aii.: uieoiQjm*.
- i>- ....j:^- ... ^-i.jT. a.!. l«'.'aj:t i'. i»H- >...'.i::: .- Ii- TTriVt liO... 11. ^TiTiri . TTrorwii?^
i-i.--. Is' '^i-.- j: -u rL\..-i::i. w:?: j:«rau la- :izit- : Ui- l-.Twa73.iiii. Teinmii^
• ''f*'- ' -i "-• *'• .* .'.i!jt-. :: t«i:'.:i... ; * 'L.:::'.. .'ri»*jrT- : H-'iV" i>t*C2 tiirT* n i'f"^*
' '''..t-. .J.:-, .-.r.-- • ... j:.-.- i»- >:::— r- jr: -•• m.. in-~:.raj..i"- :.:iav.iiiu .iv*'
- 'I- •■ *■ -: 'i: ~i' -s.: •: ■ .: 'i^".-y . ■ j^.wi:^:'.. ; l*^ziii-n r.jfi.:;ov'i -..oi*-
...-.., »'_* ♦. i ;i.. .-.. ■.^-.-:- .::, i-i.'- ; ■-. j;-. ..-pi. :::r-. . tt*': 7" •'. Ti:r.nTiT»"i. il
'j -*' ■ •' 1»»..: i:-. v.. \ •-:.i.-ir:-r,.:i?..:r: Ii:- z:Jii.\- li-"*- !»'"»' jn*-
, -. i' ... i'l-.-' .'■ .'.r :t ..•■:.- .;■.■■.••.»«•? :■'! ■' :-li7-U-~:: -:• irT. ni iiiii:-?'i-
■# - ' .. ,.1^. ...I V i;i...i: .^■:-..-' i' i- »:;;.'ri. :i:.L ii •■'•"^ vra.- iii;ui* v^'li***^! >
■'■'••' ■ ''' j:'i:j--i J- ; ■.■■'n:n:.^u-.r -vHii— Ti III. Til f'UTL
' ' ' -'■'•- .'-, ■ . •- »' ■.;'y.nj'.i''ij',» iu.;^ 4iiJi Mi.:* Irir i.^i^riic- id: iimi-'*r. ir :iit'
ft I
•■- .•; j:. IV i.i.: 1.1, ; ••i:i-.;r." r .^.Tir^ . 'i ur::: i.: .)lii ' :3:'r
-.■.< /*!.■■ .* ' ; :,.' I. ::,.•: •...^ ki.;i.«^ Srir?':. *ihnr .•>■.. \ ..-*■:
■■'■■■»■•. « .. >»•' "w. .r'':*.'-" '"' ■; ir ■;>"•■■'-' :v»i:ij:". :irJtT-r*r
■ '■ * * ■ ; \t\} '.'..'•: ' . •::i'.-V I» ■ r. '_ II.;:. 1* .^lt.. 1-Vi*^
' • ■ ■' ■ ■■'< '.* . •'/<'. //' •. _*'/ * 1 'tr t! !'• Zjr'»rH.'i-f.'^>tf _V.>.
• ■ ■■ '• ■- - '.- ' -r I. .* 11 • *. : . : ,. . _ll > : :. l: ■ *5.: : r.i ".n
• ■ ^ ..'-.«'. ^vsi^ r ^,.- •..'.. \ I .V. ■•/;.*-•; ..-. "»V.. .1"- - H>:-ry L7.£ AI::::-:-
■ ' ^ ''•■'■■ i/. ^ /.', ■ •, ,. t.' .".Mn?';.-^:* «i.«»u::i.::. l-'»4 . ?.::i wLicb
■ ' ' i • " ' : . ; .1 /./','.•";» fr^t^vi'j i,^ •:.»: K'.jrc>r f.r Kichari S:»-phrr.>**
^ • •■'■ -."■//■/. *.i.'* ..T to ' jJf.i-Miij'iiftr-;!;.' In l.>j&. briEj limii be-
■' '-' «- .•!.■.<.».• I'/ <i...ii..-. M /iiiK^t //Mijj; ca'LoIici-m.hc iv«ijis«rd his pro-
' ' ' " "■ fi M>'«rrfii|f hri'l nrTir»-d to Ca*«inirton. i«Mir
J j 't,..,i _ „i, ..,tin„,tttu Ly KijMijii, III J I «■»■ froiii Ox fonl, purchased a house tbeiv.
•iJi f -I I., » ,1., J.. ,^j .1.,, (H »l*i. ijHJiHi/ nil- Hijii 'fciiiiii tin; rtKt of his life in study and
f/j ^j: • llj.i.„> .,ni,i. I'njHttiia' M<»#l;, (luvoiioii/ Il.j diud either in OF shoTtlv after
' .. . .;
' t
'•-..-. •-..•.
Neal .;
1590, but whether at Casiington or Yeate is
uncertain (see his epitaph as put up hy hiin-
sKlf inCofSington church during his liletimci
IltiAKKB, Di'diee/l).
Neal isr^ardedas the ultimate authority
for the ' Nat's Head Storv.' But the slate-
mentB that Bonner sent him to Uishop An-
thony Kitchin [q. v.] to dissuade hiin from
aasifltiug in the consecration of Parker, and
that he was present at the pretended ixk-
jnony at the ^ag's Head, rest on the doubtful
assertion of Pile.
Neol's works are : 1. ' Dialocus in ad-
Tentum sereniasimiB Keginte Elizabethte
eratiUatorius inter eandem Ileginom et U.
Jlob. Dudleium comitem Leicestrim et Acad.
Ox. cancellarium ' (Tanner speaks of this as
' Gmtulationem Hebraicam'), together with
* Collegioruni scholarumque publicarum Ac.
Oi. Tnpogmphica dellneatio,' being verBes
-written to accompany drawings of the col-
leges and public schools of Oxford by John
Bearblock [q. v.] Xeal's work was first
printed imperfectly by Miles Windsor in
* Acodemiarum Cntalogus,' London, 1590; re-
printed by Heame, Oxford, 1713, at the end
of his edition of Dodwellde Parma Equestri ; '
also by Nichols in his ' Protases of
Elizabeth,' i. 225; by the Oxford Historical
Society (vol. viii.), and reproduced in fac-
simile, Oxford, 1882 (cf. Wood, Athene
Ojron. i. 576). 2. ' Commentarii Kabbi Davidia
KJmhi in Haggatum, Zachariam, et Ma-
lachiam prophetea ex Hebraico idiomate in
Latiiium sermonem Iraducti,' Paris, 1557,
dedicated to Cardinal Pole. Tanner also as-
signs to Neal : 3. A translation ' of uU the
Prophets' out of the Hebrew. 4. A trans-
lation of ' Commentani Kabbi Davidis Kimhi
euper Hoseam, Joelem, Amos, Abdeam, Mi-
cheam, Nabum, Habacuc, et Sophoniam'
(dedicated to Queen EliMbeth). Tanner
quotes this and No. 5 thus: 'Mlj.Ribl. Reg.
"vVestmon. ^ D. xxi.' 6. 'RabbiniciB qusdara
obsen'ationcs ex prtedictis commentariis '
(possiblv identical with, although Tanner
distinctly separates it from, 'lireves quiedam
observatioiies in eosdem prophetea partim ex
Ilieronymo partim ex aliis probatte fidei nu-
thoribuB deeerpta).' Tlie latter is appended
to No. 'J aboTe.
S Wood's AtheDR Oion. i. &TS, ot passim; Fii<<Ii,
Hiat.BDd Anliq. of Oiford; Oxford Univ.
Pi'gisters ; Kirby'e Winrhester Scholnrs, p.
]17; Plommer's Elizabethan Oiford (Oxford
Hist. Sac.); HeaTDo's Kemnins, ii. 19a, and
his edition of Dodwell de Parma Equfslri (con-
tnins A life of Neal by Haame, bnspd on Woo*]);
State Papers, Dom. lfi47-80 ; Hisl. MSS. Com.
4th Rep, p. 217 a; Le Neve's Fasti ; Strype's
AiiiiaU,i.i.48; Tnnnvr'iBibl.Brit.; Pits,Ds il- '
7 Neale
Instribufl Angliff Scrijitoribus; John Bearlilock'a
Oxfotd, 1729 ; Fuller's Chiireh History, ii. 367,
W. 290, and Worthips, i. 334 ; Foster's Aluinni
Uxon.; Watt's Bill. Brit.; Lunsdowne MS. 982,
f. 160; Hurl. MS. 168, f. 20; information from
the itor. G, Moutagu, rector of Thanford.l
W. A. a.
NEALE, ADAM, M.D. (d. 1832), army
physician and author, was bom in Scotland
and educated in Edinburgh, where he gra-
duated M.D. on IS Sept. 1802, his thesis
being published as 'Dispulatio de Acido Ni-
tricD,' 8vo, Edinburgh. He was admitted &
licentiate of the Koyal College of Physicians,
Ixindon, on 25 June 1806, and during the
Peninsular war acted as physician to the
forces, being ako one of the physicians extra-
ordinary to the Duke of Kent. In 1809 be
published, in ' Letters from Portugal and
Spain,' an interesting account of the opera-
lions of the armies under Sir John Moore
and Sir Arthur Weilesley, from the landing
of the troops in Mondego Bay to the battle
of Comiia. Neale subsaquentlj visited fler-
many, Poland, Moldavia, and Turkey, where
he was physician to the Ilritish embassy at
Constantinople, and in I6I8gBve lothe public
a description of his tour in 'Travels through
some parts of Germany, Poland, Moldavia,
and Turkey,' 4to, London, 1818, with fifteen
coloured plates. About 1814 he settled at
Exeter, but removed to Cheltenham in 1820.
There he attempted to attract notice by pub-
lishing a pamphlet in which be cost a doubt
on the genuineness of the waters as served
in the University of Edinburgh respecting
the Nature and Properties of the Mineral
Waters of Cheltenham,' 8vo, Ixindon, 1820.
This discreditable pamphlet was soberly an-
swered by Dr. Thomas Jameson of Chelten-
ham, in 'A Kefutation,' &c., and more cate-
gorically in 'Fact versus Assertion,' by Wil-
liam Ilenrv Halpin the younger, and in * A
Letter' by'Thomas Newell. The controversy
was ended hy a satirical pamphlet entitled
' Hints to a Physician on the opening of hi»
Medical Career at Cheltenham, 8vo, Stroud,
1820. As the result of these tactics, Keale
was obliged in a few months to return to
Exeter. In 1834 he was an unsuccessful
went to London, and resided for s
at 58 Guilford Street, Uussell Square, but
died ht Dnukirk od 22 Dec. 1833. His aoii%
Neale
13B
Neale
Erekine and William Johnson Neale, are
noticed separately.
Neale, who was fellow of the Linnean
Society, published, besides the works men-
tioned: 1. 'The Spanish Campaign of 1808,'
contributed to Yol. xxvii. of * Constable's
Miscellany,' 18mo, Edinbui^h, 1828, which
is entitled * Memorials of the late War,' 2
?art«. 2. * Researches respecting the Natural
listory. Chemical Analysis, and Medicinal
Virtues of the Spur or Ergot of Rye when ad-
ministered as a Remedy in certain bt ates of the
Uterus,' 8vo, London, 1828. 3. ' Researches
to establish the Truth of the Linnsean Doc-
trine of Animal Contagions,' &c., 8vo, Lon-
don, 1831. He also translated from the
Erench of Paolo Assalini * Observations on
. . the Plague, the Dysentery, the Ophthal-
my of Egypt,' &c., 12mo, London, 1804.
[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 37-8; Gent.
Mag. 1833 i. 191; Cat. of Advocates' Library at
Edinburgh.] G. G.
NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART
(1810-1892), Christian socialist and co-opera-
tor, of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire, and of Alles-
ley Park, Warwickshire, was the only son of
Edward Vansittart, LL.B., rector of Taplow,
Buckinghamshire, by his second wife, Anne,
second surviving daughter of Isaac Spooner
of Elmdon, near Birmingham. The father
took thesumameNeale in compliance with the
will of Mary, widow of Colonel John Neale of
AUesley Park. George Vansittart of Bisham
Abbey was Xeale*s paternal grandfather.
Bom "at Bath in the house of liis maternal
grandfather, Isaac Spooner, on 2 April 1810,
he was educated at home until he matricu-
lated at Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 Dec.
1827. After graduating B.A. in 1831, he
made a long tour, principally on foot,
through France, Germany, Italy, and Switz-
erland, and tlioroughly mastered the lan-
guages of those countries. He proceeded
M.A. in 1836, entered at Lincoln s Inn in
1837, and was called to the bar. * But he was
too subtle for the judges, and wearied them by
taking abstruse points which thev could not
or did not choose to follow ' (.1. M. Ludlow,
JEconomic Joutmalj December 1892, p. 7o3).
Keenly interested in social reform, Neale
had obtained a firm grasp of the theoretical
bases of the systems of Fourier, St. Simon,
and other writers. In 1850 his attention
was attracted by the Working Tailors' As-
sociation, which was started in February of
that year by the Society for Promoting
Working Men's Associations. He became
acquainted with the work of the Christian
socialists, and, on the invitation of F. D.
Maurice, joined the council of promoters.
' ready to expend capital in the cause, and
with many new ideas on the subject ' (^Life
of F. D, Maurice f ii. 75). The efforts of the
promoters had hitherto been directed to the
establishment of self-governing workshops
on the lines of the Paris Associations
Ou vridres. Neale's accession to their ranks im-
mediately had an important influence on the
movement. He desired to try experiments
in co-operation on a larger scale, and his
wealth enabled him to realise his wish. He
founded the first London co-operative stores
in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Siquare, and ad-
vanced the capital for two builders' associa-
tions, both of which ended disastrously, al-
though the first of them began with a profit
of 250/. on their contract for Neale's own
house in Hill Street. So far there had been
no marked divergence between Neale's views
and those of the other members of the coun^
cil. In 1851, however, on his own initiative,
and without the direct sanction of the council,
(Hughes in the Economic Review^ January
1893, p. 41), he established the Central Co-
operative Agency, which, so far as the state
of the law at that time admitted, anticipated
the Co-operative Wholesale Society. Some
of the promoters strongly disapproved of this
experiment. The publication of an address
to the trade societies of London and the
United Kingdom, inviting them to support
the agency as * a legal and financial institu-
tion tor aiding the formation of stores and
associations, for buying and selling on their
behalf, and ultimately for organising credit
and exchange between them,' brouglit matters
to a crisis, and an attempt was made, but
checked by Maurice, to exclude from the
council both Neale and Hughes, who. with-
out undertaking anj pecuniary liability, was
associated with him as co-trustee of the
agency {ib. p. 42 ; Co-operative News, 1 Oct.
1892, p. 1103). The promoters and the
agency continued to work side by side, on the
understanding that the former were in no
way pledged to support the latter ; but two
years later Neale and the agency had ac-
quired the chief influence in the movement
{Life ofF. D. Maurue, ii. 75, 220).
On tlie great lock-out of engineers in
1852, Neale not only presided at a meeting
of the metropolitan trades, held at St. Mar-
tin's Hall on 4 March, in support of the
Amalgamated Society of Engineers, but
gave them pecuniary aid. He also published
* May I not do what I will with my own ?
Considerations on the present Contest be-
tween the Operative Engineers and their
Employers,' London, 1852. When the men
were forced to return to work on the em-
ployers' terms, Neale purchased the Atlas
Neale
139
Neale
Ironworks, Southwark, where he established
several of the leading engineers as a produc-
tive association. The scheme ended m total
failure. The Central Co-operative Agency
was at the same time involved in difficulties,
and the loss on both schemes fell entirely on
Neale, who is said to have spent 40,000/. in
his efforts to promote co-operation {Economic
Joumalj December 1892, p. 753). From
this time until he succeeded to the Bisham
Abbey estate (November 1885) he was a
poor man ; but failure seemed only to make
nim cling more tenaciously to the cause of
co-operation, in which he saw the promise
of great improvement in the condition of
the working classes.
Meanwhile Neale's activity in other direc-
tions was incessant. lie had already (1850)
given evidence before the select committee
on the savings of the middle and working
classes. When the Industrial and Provi-
dent Societies Act, which was the outcome
of the inquiry, led to a great development
of co-operation, Neale closely associated
himself with the northern movement. This,
however, did not prevent him from keeping
in touch with the Society of Promoters, now
merged in the Working Men's College,
where he took a class in political economv for
two t«rms. He frequently acted as legal ad-
viser to co-operative societies, which sought
his aid in the revision of rules for registra-
tion. Until 1876 he prepared, wholly or
in part, all the amendments proposed in the
act of IBo^; the Consolidation Act (1862)
and the Industrial and Provident Societies
Act (1876) were almost entirely due to his
efforts. He was a member of the executive
committee appointed by the London confer-
ence of delegates from co-operative societies
(July 1852), which was the germ of the
central co-operative board ; and, in addition
to lectures and pamphlets, he found time to
write * The Co-operator's Handbook, contain-
ing the Laws relating to a Companv of
Limited Liability,' London, 1860, 8vo, which
he gave to Mr. G. J. Holyoake to publish for
the use of co-operators, and *The Analogy
of Thought and Nature Investigated,' Lon-
don, 1863, 8vo. He also spent some months
in Calcutta winding up the affairs of a branch
of the Albert Insurance Company with which
he had unfortunately been connected.
In the establishment of the central agency
Neale had given practical expression to his
view that associations of producers could be
best promoted by concentrating the whole-
sale trade of the coHDperative stores. Natu-
rally therefore he was keenly interested in
the formation of the North of England Co-
operative Wholesale Society (1868), of which
he drafted the rules for registration. He
was one of the founders of the Oobden
Mills in 1866, and of the Agricultural and
Horticultural Association in 1867, the ob-
ject of which was to introduce co-operation
into agriculture (Social Economist , 1 Nov.
1868, p. 131). From 1869 he was one of
the most active promoters of the annual co-
operative congress. On the establishment
01 the central board at the Bolton congress
(1872), he was elected one of the members
of the London section, a position which he
held until 1875. When, in that year, WU-
liam Nuttall resigned the post of general
secretary to the board, Neale, mainly on the
suggestion of Mr. G. J. Holyoake, undertook
to succeed him. That position required the
exercise of great tact and patience. Some
of his friends indeed re^rded his ap-
pointment with anxiety, for it was doubtful
how far he would be successful as the paid
servant of working men. He received a
salary of 250/. a year for his official work,
acting gratuitously as legal adviser to the
central board, until 1 878, when his remunera-
tion was increased to 350/. Devoting him-
self entirely to his work, he took lodgings
in Manchester, visiting his family at Hamp-
stead once a week. His succession to the
Bisham Abb^ estate made no difference in
his habits. Though he was for some time
treated * with a studied disrespect,' long be-
fore he resigned the secretaryship he had
completely won the confidence of the work-
ing classes, who regarded him with reve-
rence and affection.
Neale was for seventeen years a director
of the Co-operative Insurance Company, and
for sixteen years a member of the committee
of the Co-operative Newspaper Society.
Throughout nis life he kept up a large
correspondence with foreign co-operators,
and frequently attended the continental
congresses. In 1875 he visited America,
with Dr. Rutherford and John Thomas
of Leeds, on behalf of the Mississippi
Valley Trading Company, with a view
to opening up a direct trade between
the Englisn co-operative stores and the
farmers of the Western States. A diary of
this visit was published in the ' Co-opera-
tive News.' In August 1890 Neale took part
in a conference at the summer meeting of
university extension students at Oxford on
the relation of the university extension move-
ment to working-class education. He re-
signed the general secretaryship on 11 Sept.
1891 , at the age of eighty-one. Even then
he did not entirely give up work in the
cause of co-operation. On tne formation of
the Christian Social Union, he became a
Neale
140
Neale
member of the Oxford University branch
of that organisation. He wrote an article,
'Thoughts on Social Problems and their
Solution/ for the * Economic Review ' (Octo-
ber 1892), which was passing through the
press at the time of his death ; and a few
months before that event he read a paper
before the ' F. D. M./ a private society, named
after Frederick Denison Maurice^s initials, on
* Robert Owen,' which showed no diminution
of his intellectual powers. He had been for
some time suffering from a painful malady,
aggravated by earlier neglect of his own
health. He died on 16 Sept. 1892, and was
buried in Bisham churchyard. A ' Vansittart
Neale' scholarship for the sons of co-opera-
tors was founded at Oriel College (February
1890), with the subscriptions of co-operators
in various parts of the country.
With rare generosity Neale devoted his
wealth and energies to co-operation when
it was a new and struggling movement,
In his judgment, the two systems of co-
operation — viz. collective control of pro-
duction by combinations of consumers, and
production by self-governing workshops —
were not mutually exclusive, but comple-
mentary. The experiments of the Christian
socialists, in which he took so prominent a
part, showed that the workshops could not
stand a]one. On the other hand, although
Neale was fully alive to the advantages
which the working classes obtain by becom-
ing their own shopkeepers, and although he
himself had initiated the first wholesale
society — the Central Co-operative Agency,
such a system of combination among con-
sumers with a view to their controlling pro-
duction afforded in his own view no security
that employds would receive better treat-
ment from co-operative societies than they
would under a competitive regime. It was
his object to raise the condition of the work-
ing classes in their character of producers.
When, therefore, the wholesale society un-
dertook the manufacture of commodities, he
urged that it was the duty of co-operators
to grant a share of the profits to the opera-
tives in their factories, and so take an impor-
tant step in the direction of what he regarded
as complete co-operation. He failed, how-
ever, to convince the wholesale society of
the desirability of this course.
Neale married on 14 June 1837, at St.
George's, Hanover Square, Frances Sarah,
eldest daughter of James William Farrer,
master in chancery, of Ingleborough, York-
shire, and widow of the Hon. John Scott,
eldest son of John, first lord Eldon, by
whom he had issue Edward Ernest Van-
sittart, bom 23 Jan. 1840 ; Henry James Van-
sittart, bom 30 Nov. 1842, married, 16 April
1887, Florence, daughter of His Honour
Judge Shelley Ellis, and has issue George
and Phyllis; Henrietta Vansittart, married,
5 Oct. 1864, Henry Dickinson, and died 1879,
leaving issue ; Constance Vansittart and Edith
Vansittart.
Neale published, in addition to the works
already mentioned, nineteen pamphlets is-
sued by the Co-operative Union, model rules
for societies intending to register, the con-
gress reports, with prefaces and statistical
tables, and articles contributed to the ' Co-
operator,' the 'Co-operative News,' &c.
1. 'Feasts and Fasts: an Essay on the Rise,
Progress, and present State of the Laws re-
lating to Sundays, and other Holidays and
Daysof Fasting,^ London, 1845,8vo. 2. 'The
Real Property Acts of 1846 . . . with intro-
ductory Observations and Notes,' London,
1846, 8vo. 3. 'Thoughts on the Registration
of the Title of Land; its Advantages and the
Means of effecting it,' &c., London, 1849,
8vo. 4. 'The Characteristic Features of some
of the principal Systems of Socialism,' Lon-
don, 1851 , 8vo. 5. ' Genesis critically analysed
and continuously arranged ; with Introduc-
tory Remarks,' Ramsgate, 1 869, 8vo. 6. ' Does
Morality depend on Longevity?' London,
1871, 8vo. 7. 'The new Bible Commen-
tary and the Ten Commandments,' London
[1872], 8vo. 8. ' The Mythical Element in
Christianity,' London [1873],8vo. 9. ' Reason,
Religion, and Revelation, London, 1876,
8vo. 10. ' A Manual for Co-operators. Pre-
pared at the Request of the Co-operative
Congress held at Gloucester, April 1879,'
London, 1881, 8vo, in collaboration with
Judge Hughes, who wrote the preface.
[Berry*8 Buckinghamshire Genealogies, p. 53 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1009 ;
Honours Register of the University of Oxford ;
Gentleman's Magazine, 1837, ii. 82 ; Life of
F. D. Maurice, ii. 75, 167, 220, 232 ; Fumivall's
Early History of the Working Men's College
(reprinted from the Working Men's College
Mag?izine), 1 860 ; Holyoake's History of Co-opera-
tion, i. 189, ii. 55. 58, 59, 393, 435, his Co-opera-
tive Movement to-day, pp. 25, 29, 47, 51, 96,
103, 127, and his Sixty Years of an Agitator's
Life, 3rd edit. ii. 6; B«itrice Potter's (Mrs. Sid-
ney Webb) British Co-operative Movement, eh.
v.; Brentano's Christlich-soziale Bewegung in
England ; Laveleye's Socialism of To-day (trans-
lated by G.H. Ophen),p. 302 ; Sidney and Beatrice
Webb's Hist, of Trade Unionism, pp. 198, 826 ;
Burke's Landed GenUy, 1894, ii. 2087; Report
from the Select Committee on the Savings of the
Middleand Working Classes, 1860, pp. 14, 24, 39,
40 ; The Christian Socialist, 1850-1 ; The Social
Economist; Co-operator; Almanach de la Co-
operation FraD9ai8e, 1892, p. 19 ; Daily Chronicle,
Neale
IS Sept. 1892; Cu-opocaliva News, OBpscially
the noLicesof Neale by Holvonke. Haghei, nnd
alhere in tha nunibors for 24 Sept., 1 and 8 Oct.
1892; Agricultural Eoonomist, Octobsr 1892;
obiludry notice by J. M. Ludlo* (Economic
Jonrnul, Decemher 1892, pp. 7fi2-4) ; Hughes's
Neale as a Chriatlan Socialist (Economic Review,
January 1893 pp. 38-94, April 18B3 pp. 174,
189).]
W. A. S. H.
NEALE, ERSKINE (1804-1883), divine
and author, bom on 12 March 1804, waa son
of Dr. Adam Neale [q. v.], and brother of
William Johnson Nealo \a. v.] He waa
educated at Westminster School 1815-16,
and at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, whore
he HTBduMedIJ,A. 1828, and M.A. 1832. On
24 June 1828 he became lecturer of St. Hilda
Cburch,Jarrow,iD the county of Durbaai,wa3
appointed Ticar of Adiingfleet, Yorkshire, on
19 Oct. 1835, rector of Kirton, Suffolk, in
1tl44, and vicar of Exning with Lanwade,
Suffolk, in 1S54. lie possessed a very curious
collection of Hut<igraptis, including n number
of letters written by the Duke of Kent re-
ferring to his public life, and elucidating the
mutiny at Gibraltar. His knowledge of hand-
writing led to his being aubpcBDaed on the
part of the crown at the trial of Kyvea v. the
Attorney-General in June 1866, when it was
sought without success to establish the claim
of Sire. Serres, the mother of Mrs. Ryves, to
be the Priocess Olive of Cumberland. Ha
died at Eining vicarage on 23 Nov. 1883,
after an incumbency of twenty-nine years.
In his day N'eale was a well-known author,
possessing a ready nnd graphic pen and con-
siderable stores of information. Ilia chief
work, 1. 'The Closing Scene, or Christianity
and Infidelily contrasted in the Last Hours
of Remarkable Persons' (Istser., 18+8; 2nd
ser., 1849), ran lo several editions, and was
reprinted in America; but it is not aworkof
authority. lie waa also author of: 2. ' The
Living and the Dead,' 1827 ; 2nd ser., 1829.
:). * Beaaon for Supporting the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parta,'
1830. 4. 'Sermons on the Dangers and
Duties of a Christian,' 1830. 6. ' Whycotte
of St. John's, or the Court, the Camp, the
Quarter-Deck, and the Cloister,' 1833, S vols.
6. 'The Life-Book of a Labourer: Essays,'
1839: 2nd edit., I860. 7. 'The Bishop's
Dau^htCT,' 1812; 2nd edit., 1853. 8. 'Setf-
8ncniice,ortheChancellor'B Chaplain,' 1844;
2nd edit., 1858. 9. ' Experiences of a Gaol
Chaplain,' 1847, 3 vols.; three editions: a
fictitious work. 10. ' The Track of the
Murderer marked out by an Invisible Hand:
Reflections suggested by the Case of the
Mannings,' 1849. 11, ' Scenes where the
Tempter has triumphed,' 1849. 12. 'The
Neale
Life of Edward, Duke of Kent,' 1850 ; L'nd
"■ ,1850. 13. 'The Earthly Resting Place
of the Junt,' 1851. 14, 'The Hiches that
bring no Sorrow,' 1852. 15. 'The Summer
and Winter of the Soul,' 1852. 16. ' Risen
from the Ranks, or Conduct ver»us Caste,'
i. 17. ' My Comrade and my Colours, or
Men who know not when they are beaten,'
1854. 18. • The Old Minor Canon, or a Life
of Struggle and a Life of Song,' 18-54 ; 2nd
edit., 1&>8. 10. ' Sunsets and Sunshine, or
Varied Aspects of Life.' including notices of
Lola Monte8,Neild,IIone, and Cobbett, 1862.
[Notes and Qaories, 1885, 6tb ser. xii. 463,
1888. 7th ear. \. 31, US, 16B ; Men of the Time,
1872, p. 716.] Q. C. B.
NEALE, Sib HARRY BURRARD
(1765-1840), admiral, horn on 16 Sept, 1765,
was the eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel
WiUiam Burrard (1713-1780), governor of
Yarmouth Castle in the Isle of Wight, whose
elder brother, Harry Burrard (d. 1791), waa
created a baronet in 1769. HewnaGrat-cousin
of General Sir Harry Burrard [q. v.] He
entered the navy in 1778 on board the Roe-
buck with Sir Andrew Snape Hamond [l-V.],
and in her was present at the reduction of
Charlestown in April 1780. lie was after-
wards in the Chatham, with Captain Dou-
glas, Ilamond's nephew, and took part in
the capture of the French frigate, Magi-
cienne, off Boston, 2 Sept. 1781. In 1783
he relumed to England, acting lieutenant of
the Perseverance. He was afterwards with
Sir John Hamilton in the Hector, and in
1785 was in the Europe in the West Indies,
and waa officially thanked for his conduct
in saving five men from a wreck during a
hurricane. On 29 Sept. 1787 he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of the Etpedition,
In 1790 he was in the Southampton with
Keats, and afterwards in the Victory, Lord
Hood's flagship. On 3 Nov. 1790 'he waa
promoted to be commander of the Orestes,
employed in the preventive service.
On the death 01 hia uncle, Sir Harry Bur-
rard, on 12 Anril 1791, he succeeded to the
baronetcy, ana on 1 Feb. 1 793 he was ad-
vanced topostrank. He wastben appointed to
the Aimable frigate, in which he accompanied
Lord Hood to the Mediterranean, where he
was actively employed both in attendance on
the fleet and in charge of convoys for the I^e-
vant. He returned to England towards the
end of 1794, and by royal license, dated
8 April 1795, assumed the name and arma of
Neale, on his marriage (15 April) with Grace
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Boltert
Neale of Shaw House, Wiltshire. He was
shortly afterwards appointed tothecommand
of the San Fioreuo of ii guns, stationad
Neale
142
Neale
for some time at Weymouth, in attendance
on the king. On 9 March 1797 the San
Fiorenzo, in company with the Nymphe, cap-
tured the French frigatea Resistance and
Constance off Brest [see CJookb, John, 176^
1805]. She was afterwards at the Nore
when the mutiny broke out. Iler crew re-
fused to join in tne mutiny ; she was ordered
to anchor under the stem of the Sandwich,
but a few days later she effected her escape,
running through a brisk fire opened on her
by the revolted ships. Her escape was a
fatal blow to the mutiny, and on 7 June a
meeting of London merchants and ship-
owners, held at the Royal Exchange, passed
a vote of thanks to Neale and the officers
and seamen of the San Fiorenzo for their
spirited conduct. Neale continued in the
San Fiorenzo, and was, on 9 April 1799, in
company with the Amelia of 38 guns, off
Lorient, where three large frigates were
lying in the outer road, readv for sea. In
a sudden squall off the land the Amelia was
partly dismasted, and the French frigates,
seeing the disaster, slipped their cables and
made sail towards the San Fiorenzo. The
Amelia, however, cleared away the wreck
with promptitude, and the two ships, keeping
together, succeeded in repelling the attack,
and the French, having lost severely, re-
turned to Lorient (Troude, iii. 153 ; James,
ii. 376).
In 1801 Neale was appointed to the Cen-
taur of 74 guns, from which he was moved
into the royal yacht. In May and June 1804
he was one of the lords of the admiralty, but
in July returned to the yacht. In the follow-
ing year he was appointed to the 98-gun ship
London, one of the small squadron under Sir
John Borlase Warren [q. v.j which captured
the French ships Marengo and Belle Poule on
13 March 1806. The two ships were actually
brought to action by the London, but after
an hour the Amazon frigate [see Pabker, Sir
William, 1781-1866] coming up, engaged
and captured the Belle Poule, while the
Marengo, of 74 guns, under the personal
command of Admiral Linois, seeing the
Foudroyant, Warren's flaphip, drawing near,
struck to the London after a running fight
of more than four hours [Troxxdb, iii. 456 ;
James, iv. 130].
In 1808 Neale was captain of the fleet
under Lord Gambler, with whom, in 1809,
he was present at the abortive attack on the
French ships in Basque Roads [see Coch-
rane, Thomas, tenth Earl of Dundonald].
On 31 July 1810 he was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral, and from 1811 to 1814
commanded a squadron on the coast of France,
with his flag in the Boyne, and afterwards
in the Ville de Paris. On 4 June 1814 he
was advanced to be vice-admiral, and on
2 Jan. 1815 was nominated a K.C.B., and
G.C.B. on 14 Sept. 1822. He was com-
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, 1823-
1826, a post which, by the rule then in force,
carried with it a nomination as G.C.M.G.
In 1824 his prompt action enforced the ob-
servance of the treaty of 1816 on the Dey
of Algiers, though not till a considerable
force of bombs had been sent from England,
and the squadron was actually in position
for openingfire (Ann. Reg. 1824, pt. i. pp. 207-
208). He became an admiral on 22 July
1830 ; and in January 1833, on the death of
Sir Thomas Folev, was offered the command
at Portsmouth, on the condition of resign-
ing his seat in the House of Commons.
Neale refused the command on these terms,
pointing out that the condition was unpre-
cedented and therefore insulting. The case
was brought up in the house, but Sir James
Graham, then first lord, maintained that as
the admiralty was responsible for its ap-
pointments, it had and must have authority
to make what stipulations it judged neces-
sary (Hansard, 3rd ser. xv. 622). Neale
died at Brighton on 16 Feb. 1&40; and,
having no issue, was succeeded in the baro-
netcy by his brother, the Rev. Georpre Bur-
rard, rector of Yarmouth (I.W.) His wife
sun'ived him for several years, and died at
the age of eip:hty-three, in 1855. His por-
trait, by Matthew Brown, has been engraved.
A handsome obelisk was erected to his me-
mory on Mount Pleasant, opposite the to\%Ti
of Lymington, of which he was lord of the
manor, and which he had represented in
parliament for forty years.
[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i.) 433;
G^nt. Mag. 1840, i. 640 ; Foster's Baronetage.
8.n. * Burrard ;' James's Naval History (edit, of
1860) ; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France.]
J . A.. Li.
NEALE, JAMES (1722-1792), biblical
scholar, baptised on 12 Nov. 1722, was son of
Robert Neale, druggist, of St. Paul's, Co vent
Garden. On 14 May 1731 he was elected to
Christ's Hospital {List of Exhibitioners, ed.
Lockhart), whence he proceeded with an ex-
hibition to Pembroke College Tthen Pembroke
Hall) Cambridge, being admitted a sizar on
4 July 1739 (College Register). He graduated
B.A. in 1742, M. A. in 1746. From 1747 until
1762 he was master of Henley-upon-Thames
grammar school (^Bukn, Menley-upon-
Thames^ p. 97), which flourished greatly
under his superintendence; he also served
the curacy of Biz, in the neighbourhood,
under Thomas Hunt (1696-1774) [q^ v.], the
rector, whom Neale describes as having oeen
Neale
143
Neale
* a father to me in a thousand instances ' (Prse-
monition to Funeral Seitnon on John SameVy
1760). He was subsequently curate of Ala-
bourae, Wiltshire. Neale died in 1792. He
left a son, James Xeale, who graduated B. A.
in 1771 as a member of St. John's College,
Cambridge, became perpetual curate of Aller-
ton Malleverer, near York, and died on 10 Nov.
1828 at Botley, Hampshire ( Gent Mag, 1828,
pt. ii. p. 571).
Neale was an excellent classical and orien-
tal scholar, but want of means prevented him
out division of verses, accompanied by a
scripture commentary, to whicn a few per-
tinent notes were appended.
His grandson, William Hexby Neale
(1785-1855), theological writer, baptised at
Little Hampton, Sussex, on 12 May 1785, was
third son of the Rev. James Neale (</. 1828)
mentioned above. He was elected to Christ's
Hospital in April 1793, where he gained an
exhioition, was admitted sizar of Pembroke
College, Cambridge, on 11 Feb. 1803, and
j^aduated B.A. in 1808, M..^. in 1811. On
8 Feb. 1808 he was appointed to the master-
ship of Beverley grammar school, Yorkshire,
but resigned it in December 1815 (Oliver,
Beverley^ p. 279). In November 1823 he be-
came chaplain of the county bridewell in Gos-
port, Hampshire {Gent, Mag, 1823, pt. ii. p.
463), where he continued until 1850. On
5 March 1840 Neale was elected F.S.A.
{Gent, Mag, 1840, pt. i. p. 416), but had
withdrawn from the society by 1847. In
1853 he accepted nomination as a poor
brother of the Charterhouse, and died on
20 Jan. 1855 {Charterhouse Register^,
Besides re-editing his grandfather's trans-
lation of * Ilosea,' with much oripfinal matter,
in 1850, Neale wrote: 1. *The Mohammedan
System of Theology; or, a compendious Sur-
vey of the history and doctrines of Islam ism,
contrasted with Cliristianity,' 8vo, London,
1828. 2. ' The Different Dispensations of
the true Religion, Patriarchal, Levitical, and
Christian, considered,* 8vo, London, 1843.
[Information from the master of Pembroke
College, Cambridge ; W. H. Neale's Preliminary
Observations to J. Neale's Prophecies of Hosea,
2nd edit. pp. 6-*6.] G. G.
NEALE, JOHN MASON (1818-1866),
divine and author, bom at 40 LamVs Conduit
Street, London, on 24 Jan. 1818, was only
son of the Rev. Cornelius Neale. The latter
was senior wrangler and first Smithes prize-
man at Cambridge in 1812, fellow of St.
John's College, of evangelical views, and a
writer of allegories, sermons, and various com-
positions in prose and verse, which were col-
lected and published after his death, with a
memoir of the writer prefixed, by his brother-
fellow of St. John's, the Rev. William Jowett
[q. v.], a leader of the evangelical party at
Cambridge. His mother, Susanna Neale, was
a daughter of John Mason Good fq. v.], and
her religious opinions resembled those of her
husband. Cornelius Neale died at Ch is wick
in 1823, and the widow, with her son and
three daughters, went to live at Shepperton,
where the little boy was placed unaer the
charge of the rector, William Russell, with
whom he maintained a lifelong friendship.
In 1829 the family removed from Shepperton,
and Neale was educated sometimes at home
and sometimes at school, first at Blackheath^
next at Sherborne, Dorset, and then for a
short time at Famham, Surrey. Early in
1836 he read with Dr. Chnllis, professor of
astronomy, at Papworth Everard, of which
village Challis was incumbent, and in October
1836 he won a scholarship at Trinity College,
Cambridge. He was accounted the best clas-
sical scholar of his year ; but, although the
son of a senior wrangler, he had so root-ed a
distaste for mathematics that he would not
qualify himself to become a candidate for
classical honours by gaining a place in the
mathematical tripos. The rule which ren-
dered this necessary was rescinded in 1841,
but Neale took an ordinary degree in 1840.
He won the members* prize in 1 838, and after
his graduation he was elected fellow of
Downing College, where for a while he acted
as chaplain and assistant tutor. In 1845 he
won the Seatonian prize for a sacred poem,
an achievement which he repeated on ten
subsequent occasions. The religious move-
ment which is usually identified with Oxford
was proceeding in a diflferent way, but with
scarcely less force, at Cambridge, and it
i deeply aflfected Neale. He warmly espoused
high-church views, and in 1830, while yet
an undergraduate, was one of the founders of
the Cambridge Camden Society, which was
afterwards, on its removal to London, called
the Ecclesiological Society. Neale was or-
dained deacon at St. Margaret's, Westmin-
ster, by the Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol
(Dr. Monk), on Trinity Sunday, 1841, on the
title of his fellowship. He began parochial
work at St. Nicholas, Guildford, Surrey, as
assistant curate, or rather locum tenens, for
his friend Hugh Nicolas Pearson [q. v."] ; but
as a ' Camdenian' he was now a marked man,
and the Bbhop of Winchester (Dr. Sumner)
would not license him in his diocese. On
Trinity Sunday 1842 he was ordained priest by
Bishop Monk at St. Margaret's, Westminster,
and the next day he accepted the small living
Neale
144
Neale
of Crawley in Sussex. But the climate was
unsuited to his frail health, and he was not
instituted. A visit to Penzance proved no
more satisfactory, and with his wife, Sarah
Norman Webster (whom he had married on
27 July 1842), he went in the first week of
1843 to Madeira. The next three years were
spent between Madeira and England, and
diiiring this time he was busy with his nen.
In the autumn of 1845 Neale removed to
Reigate, and in the spring of 1846 he was
||presented by the Ladies Amherst and De la
Warr, coheiresses of the third Duke of Dorset,'
to the wardenship of Sackville College, East
Grinstead. Sackville College was a charitable
institution founded in 1608 by Robert Sack-
ville, second earl of Dorset, for the shelter and
maintenance of thirty poor and aged house-
holders, under charge of a warden, not neces-
sarily in holy orders, and two sub-wardens.
The stipend was only between 20/. and 30/.
a year; and this was the only preferment —
which was not really any ecclesiastical prefer-
ment at all — that Neale held, in spite of his
high claims on the church. In 1 860 he declined
an offer of the deanery, or, as it was called,
the provostship, of St. Ninian's, Perth, and
he remained at East Grinstead for the rest of
his life. Scotland, America, and Russia all
showed themselves more appreciative of him
than his own country. Harvard University
conferred the degree of D.D. upon him, and
in I860 the Metropolitan of Moscow showed
the appreciation in which his liturgical
labours were held in Russia by sending him
a valuable copy of the Liturgy of the Staro-
vertzi (Old I^aith dissenters), with an inte-
resting inscription.
Node's avowal of high-church doctrines
and practices and his support of Puseyism
raised against him much opposition, and even
subjected him occasionally to mob violence.
Altnough extremely gentle in manner, he ad-
hered to his principles with iron inflexibility.
When the college Duildinm, which were in a
ruinous state, were restorea early in his career
at East Grinstead, he rebuilt the college
chapel, adding such ornaments as are now
the rule rather than the exception in every
well-ordered church. The aoditional orna-
ments were brought to the notice of the
bishop of the diocese (Dr. Gilbert), who, in a
painful controversy, denounced Neale's acces-
sories to worship as * frippery ' or ' spiritual
haberdashery,' and inhibited him from offi-
ciating in his diocese. Sackville College
chapel had not been under episcopal jurisdic-
tion. Neale had desired to place it under the
bishop, but the patrons objected. Indepen-
dently of his natural desire to minister to the
spiritued wants of his flock, he now felt bound
to contend for the privileges of the college.
A suit was instituted, and Neale was de-
feated. The episcopal inhibition was not
formallpr removed until November 1863. * So,
I hope,' writes the warden, * ends a battle of
more than sixteen years; I having neither
withdrawn a single word, nor altered a single
practice (except m a few instances by way of
going further).' Bishop Wilberforce inter-
ceded warmly with Bishop Gilbert in behalf
of the college. Finally friendly relations
were establisned between Neale and his dio-
cesan, to whom he dedicated the volume of
his collected ' Seatonian Poems.'
While at East Grinstead Neale founded a
well-known nursing sisterhood. It began in
a very small way at Rotherfield, Neale work-
ing in conjunction with Miss S. A. Gream,
daughter 01 the rector of the parish. In 1866
it was brought back to East Grinstead, where
it still flourishes under the name of St. Mar-
garet's Sisterhood. An orphanage, a middle-
class school for g^lSi and a home at Alder-
shot for the re^rmation of fallen women
were one by one attached to the sisterhood ;
but the home, after having done much useful
work, was abandoned in consequence of the
protestant prejudices raised against it. The
work grew upon his hands, and he was anxious
to see the buildings of the sisterhood en-
larged. His last public act was to lay the
foundation of a new convent for the sisters
on St. Margaret's day (20 July) 1866 ; Imt
he did not live to see it completed. His
health utterly broke down, and, after a period
of severe suffering, he died on the Feast
of the Transfiguration (6 Aug.) 1866. His
domestic life was eminently happy; he left
behind him a widow and five children. He
had also a circle of devoted friends, among
whom may be especially mentioned the Revs.
Benjamin Webb and E. J.Boyce (co-founders
of the Cambridge Camden Society), E. Has-
koll, and Dr. Littledale.
Neale is best known to the outer world as a
writer. As a translator of ancient Latin and,
still more, Greek hymns he has not an equal ;
but he was a most voluminous writer on an
infinite variety of other subjects. His lin-
guistic powers were enormous; he knew
more or less of twenty languages ; he was a
true poet, and his Latin verses are not less
rceful than his English. A story is told
^ Gerard Moultrie [see under Moultrie,
John] of Neale's placing before Keble the
Latin of one of Keble's hymns with the
words, ' Why, Keble, I thought you tdd me
that the " Cluristian Year " was entirely origi-
nal.' Keble professed himself utterly con-
founded imtil Neale relieved him by owning
that he had just turned it into I^atin* Ilia
Neale
145
Neale
prose style is pure and lucid, and the ran^e
of his historical knowledge was very wide.
In 1861 he undertook to write three leaders a
week for the ' Morning Chronicle/ which he
continued to do till the end of 1863, while at
the same time he was contributing important
articles to the * Christian Remembrancer,' and
afterwards, at the invitation of Mr. J. H.
Parker, to the * National Miscellany 'and the
' Penny Post,* and to the ' Churchman's Com-
panion.'
Xeale's more important works, many of
which appeared after his death, chiefly under
the direction of Dr. Littledale, are here ar-
ranged under four chief headings : I. Theo-
logical and Ecclesiological ; II. Hymno-
logical ; III. Tales and fiooks for the Young;
IV. Miscellaneous.
I. TnBOLOGiCAL and Ecclesiological :
1. ' A History of the Jews/ 1841 (a supj^le-
ment to this work appeared in the following
vear). 2. *An Historical Outline of the
Book of Psalms' (originally written by
his father, but revised and edited by him),
1842. 3. ' A Translation of Durandus on
Symbolism, with Introductory Essay, Notes,
&c.,' 1843. 4. * A History of Alexandria/
1844. 6. 'Tetralogia Liturgica, sive S.
Chrysostomi, S. Jacobi, S. Marci, Divinee
Mi8S8B/1848. 6. ' The Patriarchate of Alex-
andria' (the first instalment of his great
work on tne Eastern church), 1848. 7. * Eccle-
siological Notes in the Isle of Man,' 1848.
8. * An Introduction to the History of the
Holy Eastern Church ' (an important work
in two thick quarto volumes), 1860. 9. *Life
and Times of Patrick Torry, Bishop of St.
Andrews, Dunkeld, and Dunblane,' 1866.
10. ' A History of the so-called Jansenist
Church in Holland,' 1858. 11. * The Litur-
gies of St. Mark, St. James, St. Clement, St.
Chrysostom,and St. Basil,' 1859. 12. ' Voices
from the East : Documents on the present
State and Working of the Oriental Church,
translated from the original Russ, Sclavonic,
and French, with Notes,' 1859. 13. * A Com-
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and
mediaeval Writers/ 1860. 14. 'History of
the Council of Florence/ 1861. 15. ' Essays
on Liturgiology and Church History,' 1863.
There appeared posthumously : 16. ' Twenty-
eight Sermons for Children,' 1867. 17. ' Ser-
mons for the Black-Letter Days ; or Minor
Festivals of the Church of England,' 1868
(a most valuable andinteresting volume, quite
unique of its kind). 18. ' Thirty-three Ser-
mons fop Children/ 1869. 19. ' Via Fidelium,
being Litanies, Stations, and Hours, com-
piled by J. M. N.,' 1869. 20. ' Catechetical
Notes and Class Questions, Literal and Mys-
tical, chiefly on the Earlier Books of Holy
TOL. XL.
Scripture,' 1869. 21. * The Venerable Sacra-
ment of the Altar ('De Sacramento Altaris'
of St. Thomas Aauinas), translation com-
menced by J. M. N./ 1871. In 1874 was
published for the first time the full * Com-
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and
mediaeval Writers,' compiled partly by Neale
and partly by Littledale, in 4 vols. In 1873
was pubbshed for the first time, in 5 vols., all
that Neale wrote — and that on jv a fragment
— on *The History of the Holy Eastern
Church.'
II. Hymnolooical : 1. ' J. M. Nealii
Epistola Critica de Sequentiis,* in the fifth
volume of the * Thesaurus Hymnologicus,*"
1841. 2. 'Hymns for the Sick/ 1843.
3. ' Hymns for Children, in Accordance with
the Catechism ,' 1 843. 4. * Hymni EcclesisB e-
Breviariis quibusdam et Missalibus Gallica-
nis, Germanis, Hispanis, Lusitanis desumpti.
Collect et recensuit J. M. N.,' 1851. 5. *Se-
quentisB ex Missalibus Germanicis, Anglicis,
Gallicb, aliisque Medii ^^vi coUectse. Re-
censuit notulisque instruxit Johannes M.
Neale' (a companion volume to the pre-
ceding), 1852. 6. * The Rhythm of Bernard
de Morlaix ... on the Celestial Country'
(Latin and English), 1859. 7. 'Hjrmns,
chiefly mediaeval, on the Joys and Glories of
Paraaise/ 1865. 8. ' Hymns for Use during
the Cattle Plague/ 1866. 9. * The Invalid's
Hymn Book ' (with a preface by Dr. Little-
dale), 1866. 10. 'Sequences, Hymns, and
other Ecclesiastical Verses/ 1866.
In 1861 appeared the first part of the
' Hymnal Noted,' the second and more popu-
lar part appearing in 1854. The great
majority of the hjrmns in both parts were^
translated by Neale. In 'Hymns Ancient
and Modem' no less than one-eighth of the-
hymns are from his pen, either originals or
translated (this is exclusive of the last ap-
pendix). N o other hymn-writer is so largely
represented in this the most popular of alF
English hymnals. Two admiraole volumes^
of carols collected by Neale, with music by
Helmore, * Carols for Christmastide ' and
' Carols for Eastertide,' were issued in 1863'-
and 1864 respectively.
III. Tales and Books fob the Young:
1. 'Herbert Tresham: a Tale of the Great
Rebellion,' 1842. 2. * Agnes de Tracey: a*
Tale of the Times of St. Thomas of Canter-
bury,* 1843. 3. * Ayton Priory ; or the re-
stored Monastery,' 1843. 4. ' Shepperton
Manor : a Tale of the Times of Bishop An—
drewes,' 1844. 5. ' A Mirror of Faith : Laya*.
and Legends of the Church of England/ 1845.
6. * Annals of Virgin Saints,' 1 845. 7. * Stories-
of the Crusades,' 1845. 8. <The Unseem
World/ 1847. 9. < Duchenier : a Tale of th»
L
Neale
146
Neale
Revolt in La Vendue/ 1847. 10. ' Victories
of the Saints/ 1850. 11. * Stories for Children
from Church History/ 1850; 2nd series, 1851.
12. *The Followers of the Lord/ 1851.
13. * Evenings at Sackville College: Legends
for Children/ 1852. 1 4. * The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress for the Use of Children in the English
Church/ 1853. 15. * History of the Church
for the Use of Children/ pt. 1. (no more pub-
lished), 1853. 16. * The Egyptian Wanderers:
a Story for Children of the Great Persecu-
tion/ 1854. 17. ' Lent Legends: Stories from
Church Histor>%' 1855. 18. 'The Farm of
Aptonga,' 1856. 19. * Church Papers : Tales
illustrative of the Apostles* Creed/ 1857.
20. * Theodora Pliranza ; or the Fall of Con-
stantinople/ 1857 (an excellent story of the
events preceding 1453).
In 1845 he commenced a series of tales in
the Juvenile Englishman's Library, includ-
ing *The Triumphs of the Cross: Tales and
Sketches of Christian Heroism * (vol. vi.) ;
* A History of Portugal* (vol. xvi.), * Stories
from Heathen Mythology and Grreek History
for the Use of Christian Children' (vol. xix.),
* A History of Greece for Young Persons ' and
* English tlistory for Children ' (* Triumphs
of the Cross/ 2nd ser.), and * Tales of Chris-
tian Endurance' (a'oI. xxii.) In Parker's
series of tales illustrating church history,
' The Lazar House of Leros/ * The Exiles of
the Cevenna/ * Lily of Tiflis/ * Lucia's Mar-
riage/ &c., were from his pen.
IV. Neale's Miscellaneous Writtn'gs,
translations, and editions include: 1. 'Hiero-
logus ; or the Church Tourists,' 1843. 2. * Sonpfs
and Ballads for the People/ 1843. 3. * Sir
Henry Spelman's Historv and Fate of Sacri-
lege ' (edited by J. M. N.'), 1846. 4. * Songs
and Ballads for Manufacturers/ 1850 5. * A
Few Words of Hope on the present Crisis of
the English Church ' (in reference to the Gor-
ham controversy), 1850. 6. * Handbook for
Travellers in Portugal,' 1855. 7. * The Moral
Concordances of St. Anthony of Padua, trans-
lated by J. M. N.'(*Medifeval Preachers'),
1856. 8. 'Notes Ecclesiological and Pic-
turesque on Dalmatia, Croatia, Istria, Stvria,
with a Visit to Montenegro,' 1801. 9. *'Sea-
tonian Poems ' (written many years before),
1864. In 1848 he issued a volume called
* Headings for the Aged,' and this was fol-
lowed by a second series in 1854, a third
series in 1856, and a fourth in 1858.
To the Cambridge Camden Society's pub-
lications he contributed * A Few Words to
Churchwardens on Churches and Church
Ornaments/ ' A Few Words to Church
Builders,' ' A History of Pews,' and a ' Me-
moir of Bishop Montague,' dedicated to his
tutor at Trinity, Archdeacon Thorp, and pre-
fixed to a reprint of Bishop Montague's
' Visitation Articles ' (1839-41).
[St. Margaret's Magazine from July 1887 on-
wards (where the fullest and most accurate
account of Neale*s life and writings will be
found) ; Littledale's Memoir of Dr. J. M. Neale ;
Neale's own Works, passim ; Memoir of the Rev.
Cornelius Neale by the Rev. William Jowett ;
Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 785-90; Hunt-
incton's Random Recollections, 1893, pp. 198-
223 ; Newl)ery House Magazine for March 1893
(A Layman's Recollections of the Church Move-
ment of 1833); private information.] J. H. O.
NEALE,JOHNPRESTON(1780-1847),
architectural draughtsman, was bom in 1780.
Neale's earliest works were drawings of in-
sects, and the statement that his father was
a painter of insects seems due to a misinter-
pretation of this fact. While in search of
specimens in Homsey Wood in the spring of
1796, Neale met John Varley [q. v.] the water-
colour painter, and commenced a friendship
which lasted through life. Together they
projected a work to be entitled * The Pic-
turesque Cabinet of Nature,' for which Varley
was to make the landscape drawings, and
Neale was to etch and colour the plates.
No. 1 was published on 1 Sept. 1796, out no
more appeared. In 1797 Neale exhibited at
the Royal Academy two drawings of insects,
and sent others in 1799, 1801, and 1803.
Meanwhile he was discharging the duties of
a clerk in the General Post Office, but eventu-
ally resigned his appointment in order to de-
vote his whole time to art. In 1 804 he sent to
the Royal Academy a drawing of the * Custom
House, Dover,' and continued to exhibit topo-
graphical drawings and landscapes until 1844.
He contributed also to the exhibitions of the
Society of Painters in Oil and Water Colours
in 1817 and 1818, and from time to time to
those of the British Institution and of the So-
ciety of British Artists. Some of his works
were in oil-colours ; but his reputation rests on
his architectural drawings,which are executed
carefully with the pen and tinted with water-
colours. In 1816 he commenced the publi-
cation of the * History and Antiquities of the
Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster,'
which was completed in 18^3, in two quarto
volumes, with descriptive text by Edward
W. Brayley. He next began, in 1818, hU
'Views of the Seats of Noblemen and Gentle-
men in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ire-
land,' of which the first series, in six volumes,
was completed in 1824. The second series, in
five volumes, was published between 1824 and
1829, and the entire work comprised no less
than seven hundred and thirty-two plates.
He likewise in 1824-5 undertook, in colla-
boration with John Le Keux [q. v.], the en-
Neale
147
Neale
jrraver, the publication of ' Views of the most
interesting Collegiate and Parochial Churches
in Great Britain/ but the work was discon-
tinued after the issue of the second volume.
Besides these works he published ' SixViews
of Blenheim, Oxfordshire/ 1823 ; ' Graphical
Illustrations of Fonthill Abbey/ 1824; and
* Aji Account of the Deep-Dene in Surrey,
the seat of Thomas Hope, Esq.,' 1826. Many
other works contain illustrations from his
pen and pencil.
Neale died at Tattin^tone, near Ipswich,
on 14 Nov. 1847, in the sixty-eiffhth year of
his age. The South Kensington Museum has
a drawing by him of * Staplehurst, Kent/
made in 1 830.
[Ipswich Express, 23 Nov. 1847 ; Gent. M.ig.
1847, ii. 667; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9,
ii. 202; Roget's History of the Old Water-
Colour Society, 1891, i. 168-70; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1797-1844.] R. E. G.
NEALE, SAMUEL (1729-1792), quaker,
born in Dublin on 9 Nov. 1729, was son of
Thomas and Martha Neale. He succeeded
to an estate in ivildare county at seventeen,
and spent his youth in hunting, coursing,
and ' frequenting the playhouse.* In his
twenty-second year he was deeply impressed
by the preaching of Catherine Peyton and
Mary Peisley at Cork. He accompanied them
on their mission to Bandon and Kinsale, and
returned to Cork a changed man. Becoming
a quaker minister, he started in March 1752,
with an American Friend, on a journey
through Ireland, attended the London yearly
meeting, and travelled in Holland and
Germany. He held many meetings on his
own account. In 1766 he visited Scotland,
and stayed at Ury, near Aberdeen, with the
grandson of Robert Barclay (1048-1690)
Lq. v.] the apologist. He many times subse-
quently visited England, but his home was at
Kathangan, near lOdenderry, King*s County.
In August 1770 he sailed for America on
a ministerial visit, accompanied by Joseph
Oxley [q. v.] He travel lea on horseback to
most of the meetings in Pliiladelphia, Mary-
land, Virginia, North and South Carolina,
East and West Jersey, New England and
New York, and returned to Cork on 16 Sept.
1772.
He died at Cork on 27 Feb. 1792, and was
buried in the Friends' burial-ground there on
2 March, having been a minister forty years.
Neale married Mary Peisley (A. 1717) on
17 May 1757. She had long been a minister,
and in her youth had a similar experience
to Neale's. She travelled in England and
America, and exerted much influence. She
died suddenly three days after the marriage.
Three years later Neale married Sarah Beale
(d, 7 March 1793). Before his death he pre-
oared the journals and lettersof Mary Peisley
for publication, Dublin, 1795. His own jour-
nals were first published in Dublin in 1805.
[Some Account of the Lives and Religious
Labours of Samuel and Mary Neale, forming
vol. viii. of Barclay's Select Series, London, 1845.
Reprinted in vol. xi. of The Friends* Library,
Philadelphia, 1847; Leadbeater's Biog. Notices,
pp. 291-306.] C. F. S.
NEALE, THOMAS (d, 1699 ?), was mas-
ter of the mint and groom-porter in the latter
part of the seventeenth century. Nothing
seems known of his early life, but he is said
to have run through two fortunes, doubtless
through his gaming and speculative tenden-
cies. He was appointed master and worker
of the mint in the thirtieth year of Charles II
(30 Jan. 1677-8—29 Jan. 1678-9), and held
the office under James II and William III
till about January 1699. His name in this
capacity appears on certain medals of Wil-
liam III (Hawkos, Med, lUustr. ii. 13). His
salary in 1693 was 600/. per annum (Cham-
BBRLATNB, Present State of England, 1694,
p. 618). 'A Proposal for amending the
Silver Coins of England,' 1696, 8vo, by
Neale is in the British Museum Library, and
also the following proposal, printed 20 Feb.
1696-7: 'The best wav of disposing of
Hammered Money and l^late, as well for
the advantage of the Owners thereof as for
raising One Million of Money in (and for
the service of) the year 1697 by way of a
Lottery, wherein the benefits will be the
same ... as were had in the Million Ad-
venture, and the blanks will be prizes be-
sides, to be paid sooner or later, as chance
shall determme, but all to be cleared in one
year.* Hammered money and plate were by
this scheme received at 6«. an ounce, and
tickets of 10/. each given as an equivalent.
In (or before) 1684 Neale was appointed
groom-porter to Charles II {London Uazette,
24-28 July 1684). He held the same post
under William III till about 1699. His duties
were to see the king's lodgings furnished
with tables, chairs, and firing; to provide
cards and dice, and to decide disputes at the
card-table and on the bowling-green. His
annual salary was 2/. \Ss. Ad,y witli board-
wages 127/. 15«. (CUAMBERLATNK, op. cit.
p. 239). In 1684 he was, as groom-porter,
authorised by the king to license and sup-
press gaming-houses, and to prosecute un-
licensed keepers of ' rafflings, ordinaries, and
other public games ' {London Gazette, 24-28
July 1084 ; Malcolm, Manners and Customs
ofLmdon, 1811, pp. 430-1).
In 1094 the government proposed to raise
l2
Neale
148
Neale
a million by a lottery-loan, on the security
of a new duty on salt, &c. (5 Will. &
Mary, c. 7). The plan — a loan and lottery
combined — appears to have originated with
Neale, who was appointed master of the
transfer office established in that year (in
Lombard Street) for conducting the busi-
ness of the lottery. He acted in this way
till about January 1699. The loan was di-
vided into a hundred thousand shares of
10/. each. The interest on each share was
20«. annually, i.e. ten per cent, during six-
teen years. As an additional inducement to
the public to lend, some of the shares were
to be prizes, and the holders of the prizes
(determined by lot) were to receive not only
the ten per cent, interest on their shares, but
to divide among them the sum of 40,000/.
annually during sixteen years. A million
was obtained for the state in this way (cf.
AsHTON, Hist. ofEngL Lotteries, p. 49). Neale
conducted at least two other public lotteries.
Several of his printed prospectuses are pre-
served in the British Museum, that of the
lottery-loan of 1694 being headed : ' A Pro-
fitable Adventure to the Fortunate, and can
be unfortunate to none ' (London, 1693-4, s.
sh. fol.) Pepys {Diary, ed. Braybrooke, v.
344) speaks of Neale's project for a lottery as
the chief talk of the town, and Evelyn (whose
coachman won a prize of 40/.) mentions * the
lottery set up after the Venetian manner by
Mr. Neale' (Evelyn, Dtary, ed. Bray, ii. 326).
Neale's name appears in the list of sub-
scribers to the National Land Bank proposed
by Briscoe in 1695, and carried into effect by
Robert Ilarley [q. v.], afterwards Earl of Ox-
ford, in the following year, his subscription
being entered as 3,000/. On 24 Feb. 1095-6
Neale printed a proposal entitled * The Na-
tional Land Bank, together with Money . . .
capable also of supplying the Government
with any sum of Money ... as likewise the
Freeholder with Money at a more moderate
Interest than if such Bank did consist of
Money alone without Land * (copy in Guild-
hall Library, London). Two millions were
to be raised by a subscription of money, and
one million by a subscription of land.
lie also engaged in building and mining
schemes, and was interested in the East India
tra<le (Neale's tract * To Preserve the East
India Trade,' &c., 1696, s. sh. fol. in Brit.
Mus.) He projected and began the build-
ing of the London streets known as the
Seven Dials. On 5 Oct. 1694 Evelyn (Dw/y,
ii. p. 332) went * to see the building beginning
near St. Giles's, where seven streets make a
star from a Doric pillar placed in the middle
of a circular area' (cp. Pope, Works, ed. El win
and Courthope, x. 281 ). The streets were not
all completed till after 1708 (Walpobd, Old
and New London, iii. 204). Before 1695
Neale obtained from Sir Thomas Clarges
[q. v.] a large piece of land on the road from
Piccadilly to Hyde Park. The rent was 100/.
per annum, and Neale undertook to expend
10,000/. in building on the land. He, how-
ever, left the ground waste for ten years, and
died insolvent, owing 800/. for rent to Sir
Walter (son of Sir Thomas) Clarges (Mal-
colm, Londinium JRediv, iv. 828-9). Clarges
Street was subsequently built on this site
in 1717 (Walfokd, Old and New London, iv.
292). On 28 Aug. 1697 Neale (and another)
obtained by letters patent a lease for thirty-
one years of the coal-mines in Lanton, alias
Lampton Hills, in the common fields of
Wickham,' Durham {Col. State Papers, Trea-
BVLTj Ser. 1720-8, p. 466).
ft is sometimes stated that Neale died in
1706, but a report of the commissioners of
the lottery made to the lord high treasurer
in 1710 refers to his death as having taken
place * about January 1699' (ib. 1708-14,
p. 517). It is moreover certain that his
connection with the mint and with the trans-
fer office ceased just about that time. A rare
medalet (or lottery ticket ?), existing in the
British Museum, m silver and copper, is en-
graved, and described in Hawkins s'Medallic
Illustrations,' ii. 104-6. It has on the obverse
a bust of Neale inscribed tho. neale ar-
MIGER, and on the reverse a figure of Fortune
on a globe, and the motto non eadeic sempeh.
The portrait bears out Matthew Prior's ob-
servation (made in France in 1701) as t<? the
likeness between James II, ' lean, worn, and
rivelled,' and ' Neale the projector * (Ellis,
Letters of Eminent Men, p. 265).
Another Neale, Thomas {Jl. 1643), was
eldest son of Sir .Thomas Neale, knt. {d,
1620), of Wamford, Hampshire, one of the
auditors of Queen Elizabeth and James I.
Walter Neale [q. v.] was his uncle. Neale
was author of * A Treatise of Direction how
to Travell safely and profitably into forraigne
Countries,' published m London in 1643, 1 2mo
(Brit. Mus, Cat. ; Hazlitt, Bibl. Coll. and
Notes,STd8eT. 1887,p.l69). This work, which
was originally written in Latin, is ded icated to
the author's brother, William Neale. It is a
pedantic little treatise, full of quotations from
the classics, but devoid of a solitary hint
from the writer's own experience. A second
edition appeared in 1664, London, 12mo
(Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Lowndes, Bibl. Manual).
Complete copies have a portrait of the author
by W. Marshall. Neale married on 15 Sept.
1632 Lucy, third daughter of Sir William
Uvedale of Wickham, Hampshire (Nichols,
Herald and Genealogist, iv. 42).
Neale
149
Neale
Neale, Thomas {fl. 1667), enffraver,
worked in the style of Wenceslaus Hollar
[q. v.] He engraved, copying Hollar, twenty-
four plates of Holbein's * Dance of Death/
The first plate is dated 'Paris, 1667,' and
the plates are signed ' T. N.,' or with his
name in full. Nagler supposes him to have
engraved the plates for the eighth edition of
John Ogilby's ' Fables of i£sop,* and states
that he engraved some of the plates for Bar-
low's * Divers® Avium species,* Paris, 1659
[see, however, under Bablow, Francis],
[Neale's trncts and prospectuses in Brit. Mus.
and Guildhall Library; Rudings Annals of the
Coinage; Cal. State Papers, Treasury Ser.; Lon-
don Gazette ; Hawkins s Medallic Illustrations,
ii. 104-5, &c. ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. ch. zx.,
• 1694 ;' authorities cited above.] W. W.
NEALE, WALTER (fl, 1639), New
England explorer, was son of William Neale,
one of the auditors to Queen Elizabeth, of
AVamford, Hampshire, by his first wife,
Agnes, daughter of Robert Bowyer of Chi-
chester (Berry, Genealogies f * Hampshire,' p.
149). In 1618 he fought under Count Ernest
of Mansfeld on behalf of the elector palatine,
both in Bohemia and in the Rhine country,
and rose to be captain. His difficulties com-
pelled him in February 1625 to petition for a
^^nt of two thousand decayed trees in the
New Forest in lieu of a month's pay (460/.)
due to his company {CaL State PaperSj Dom.
1 623-6, p. 487), and in February 1629 he again
prayed for relief (ib. 1628-9, p. 480). In 1630
lie sailed for Piscataqua, or the lower settle-
ment of New Hampsnire, to act as governor
of the infant colony there, his commission
being signed by Sir Ferdinando Gorges, John
Mason, and others. He promised to discover
a reported great lake towards the west, so as
to secure to his employers a monopoly of the
beaver trade (Winthrop, Hist, of New Eng-
land^ ed. Savage, 1826, i. 38). During a stay
of three years ne * exactly discovered, accord-
ing to his own account, all the rivers and
harbours in the habitable part of the country,
reformed abuses, subdued the natives, and
settled a staple trade of commodities, espe-
cially for building ships. On 16 Aug. 1633
Neale embarked for England, and in 1634,
at the request of the king, was chosen cap-
tain of the company of the Artillery Garden
in London {CaL State Papers^ Dom. 1633-
1634, pp. 230, 443). He applied soon after-
wards for the place of muster master of the
city {ib. 1611-18, p. 340). After carefully
drilling the company for four years, Neale
asked to be appointed sergeant-major of
Virginia, but George Donne, second son of
the dean of St. Paul's, obtained the post
(ib, GoL Ser., American and West Indies,
1674-1660, pp. 134-6, 285). He was ap-
pointed in 1639 lieutenant-governor of Ports-
mouth {ib. Dom. 1689, pp. 32, 391).
[Feirs Eccl. Hist, of New England, i. 156.
165, 190-1 ; Neill's Virginia Carolorum, pp.
87, 132 ; Neill's Founders of Maryland, p. 184.]
G. G.
NEALE, Sib WILLIAM (1609-1691),
royalist, belonged to the Neales of Wollas-
ton, Northamptonshire, who came originally
from Staffordshire, and were the elder branch
of the Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire
family of the same name (Noble, Memorials
of Cromwellf pp. 11, 16 note, and 32). His
father was probably John Neale, grandson
of Richard Neale of Staffordshire, whose
will was proved in 1610 (Northamptonshire
and Rutland Wills, 1610-1662, Index
Library). Sir Edmund Neale, knt., who
I had to compound for his estates as a royalist,
and who died in 1671, aged 73, must have
been his elder brother {CaL State Papers,
Dom. 1645, 1647, 1648 ; Bmdgbs, Hist, of
Northamptonshire).
William took an active part in the civil
war as scoutmaster-general in Prince Ru-
Eert*s army. On 3 Feb. 1643 he was knighted
y the kinff at Oxford for bringing the news
of the takmg of Cirencester by the royalist
army ; at the relieving of Newark, which
was besieged by Sir John Meldrum [a. v.] in
March 1644, he fought close to Prince Rupert,
who was attacked at once by three * sturdy
souldiers,' one of whom, ' bein? ready to lay
hand on the Prince's CoUer, had it almost
chopt off by Sir William Neal.* At the
end of the light he was employed in a parley
to draw up the terms upon which Meldrum s
forces should retire. He was still in the
army in 1669, in which year he seems to
have been taken prisoner (Ob/. State Papers,
1669, 26 Aug.-4 Sept.)
Presumably as a reward for his services
a baronet's warrant was made out for him
on 26 Feb. 1640, in which he was specially
exempted from the 1,096/. * usually payd in
respect of that dignity ; ' but the grant was
never completed. A second warrant of
8 Aug. 1667 (made out to William Neale of
WoUaston, omitting the title of knight)
seems equally to have failed to procure nim
the honour which he sought.
He died in Gray's Inn Lane on 24 March
1691, and was buried in St. Paul's Church,
Co vent Garden. His arms were the same as
those of the Neales of Dean, Bedfordshire,
and of Ellenborough, Berkshire: per pale
sable and gules, a lion passant guardant or.
[Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Hist. Memoirs
of the Life and Death of that Wise and Valiant
Prince Rupert, &c ,1683; His Highnesse Prince
»tS.!t
y-JlZ:
« .'
s
--. LI^. .1.-.
_r-:; 3.
. a*. Jik
.•',- - ^ «■-- p,^ -,r. '/>».-: -.'i^ 7 1, v. r ir -iir
'A'*- .■■ '/ '-'.A --1* r.i-, ..-. .*:/^ -xxA \x\r\rr\ \
v, -..■ Vie '.r, i^", V',v ;^:>:. H-. -rJ:r.- "lie
9\»,ft. Ar,fl •*• * fT**, r 'I < ', . r>, **3w >.r..* . fr. i --'•> Li
/[.//: A" ( r.f .'i-rr/i.sirn ',t* :;7 MAr*-::* 1 -.C*:";. If*
iifi/| ' l'Ir«» irr«ri'l/-hi]/l an'i r;//h*;:r'rtA of V:.t-
liifpf/ 'Hi' ir f»M<-4 ftn- : i. * r'av-n'Jiflh, or
til/. I'll' f 1/ lun ttl H«<i ' finon. , *J voj^. I'Jmo,
\,nw\'itt, l"/il ^r"pririf«'J in I'*.', J, Ii<>X> a.-
'//tl It •rit. <if fill-' I'firloiir f/i^rnrv,'anr] I'*^Jl
nq v'll V 'if Up*-' Nnvulnn/] Milit/iry Lihr/irv';.
' ''I I.I- V',T\. A'lMiiriil, ft Tnlir of th*f War*
|ii»i'i»i ,, I'l v'il«<, liJrno, fxMirIr>n, I8.'{i{ CiiUo
mi«Im'I»'I III v'll. IV. '»r l)if*'.\uvftl find Mili-
hiiy l.il.niiv.' IM(J| ,. ;j. ' Will-Wiitcfi: from
I fill A iitnlii»p|/iii|»liv of a KriliHh OIHciir/
i\ v"l>i 1 'IIP'., Lnfiil'iii, |h:U. -1. « TIh' PriorH
III' ririjiiii-,' I'i vhIm. I:!iiio, liiinrioii, |M.*W>.
ti MliMitli.Miiiti .liu'l*, II Nnvnl Htory/ ij voIh.
nv»., Li.M.i'.ii. iM.r/. n. •TiiM rivin>( Dmch-
lii.ili • PI liiifniiil iif llin lll^'ll Hi'lIM,' JJ voIh.
I" I.mimI..ii. \h\\\), 7. •till. Niiviil Siir-
jiiKiii,' .1 wiln I 'iiiii, Ifiiiiildii, |H|I (iiipriiitod
ill I'lii'*., mill Miniiii III JMMI, in vol. vi. of (in*
'fMiiuil PMiil MihiMt'v l.ilimrv '). H. « I'lnil
t*i>iM« iiiliii'. Ill lliii I'lrnM^iiti^,* Mvo, London,
Inll. uHli (.Mix ..iiInii^.M liv • IMii/.* D. •Tlu'
i'ii|iiiiiu.. \N til..' ;i >ii|u r»M»,i, Lomlon. IS|l»
(nihil III. I .ilii I'm 'I In • Tho I. am Ship,
111 till* \ I I'liHip .'i||i|iiih«i/ ;t xoIn. I'.*nut, {.on-
ilfii, I'iM pui.iIIipi imIiI ISfUM. ll.'Sonpo-
):ii«ii> III .i-.i , ,ti. N.iMiiMi iitlont inul Sjiilors
tih.ti. Si.l i^.lii Mxoli I'^ui\ j.ouilon. lS<ut.
I ' 'III i.'M i«« till' Mutiin at Spit hcnd ami
f K^ \,»,,» ^.,uiM» \, s\,». I ondon, IsrJ,
\M^«t«« nt^i* ' riio l.iiurt'AlK n . . .
|lo.»U \\w i\\^\\t<\\\>\\\^\\\ Iamw
..:is . i2lL ^--j. Bidil
= -_- 1^-r :f rir-
- y±. ' "TiiT. Liiniii'.iL,
2_kr5- .
^:r>r in-iTr TitiiL
*-lf "vi.ilEl JijT "•>«■' ■■*—' - i Lr»r
Jl — CiL. El
±- n. # tzi»r- "^"iiifj.T :•:
:: }LL."-ii It*V V^ijice was
■-■ .i-r TLa in-* :: the jn-
•-VI ■ " • ^ ■
lUT :r mi ar who^e
»l'.rAlIj :::-ii:'::T. Iz. l^lo z.-r spent eurht
n--.-*:!.-? i=. Vi-r*.!. w'i-rr»r ii* c-onrracted a
•:lc-rc 1z.-:=:j.o7 ^--- B.=*^:i:v.r::. and for five
ai'.n'.hj «i-.-r^j--r=.-lv j-uii-i ci^unterpoint
Ttrrh. Win^rr a: MizLch. .Vfrer spending'
•wo 7'rars abr:.i.i ':.t rvrtum-ed to London^
wLer»; t* r»:drr»i tr^: in Foley Place, and
afr erTraris in Ch irl : ::e S: rv-it. Bt this time
h«;Lad acj'iir^i a, eo:i*:.irr^ble reputation as
& pianist and t*?ai:-L'^rot'mu*ic. lie was the
fir-t to inrri-yluc'.- 1- ■ En^Ii*h audiences, at the
I'hilharmonic .S-'ci-: y'? concerts, Beethoven'*
pianofort*^ conct-rt'js in C minor and E llat^
Weljer's Concert ^tiick. and llummeFs con-
certo in E and Prptuor in D minor. As a
compow.T he lack».'d fancy and originality.
Ilo di*;d at Bri^rhton on 30 March 1(^77, after
a retirement of many years. His wife pre-
deceased Iiim, and he left one son.
His compositions include a sonata in C
minor for pianoforte, Op. 1, 1^08; a sonata
in 1) minor for pianoforte, 1822; a fantasia
for jiianoforte, with violoncello obbligato,
1H:>5 (p) ; a hundred Impromptus for piano-
fortif, 1K.'50; two trios for pianoforte, violin^
and violoncello; and various quadrilles, fan-
tasias, and minor j)ieces for ])ianoforte.
lie was the author of * An Essay on
Fingerinp. . . . To«rether with some General
Observations on l*iant»forte Playing,' I^n-
don ( IS.Vj1.
[(irove'H I)iot. of Musio, ii. 450; Records of
Koval S<H\ of Miisioians : Musical Directory of
187S. p. \ix'; Qn-'»rtirly Musical Magazine and
Koviow. ii. ;i8l ; Brii. Mus. t'ataloirwes.]
^ K. F. S.
NEATE.iMlAULESOSiX^-lS:9).ocono-
misi and political writer, was the fifth of
the eleven oliildriMi of Thv^mas Neate, wctop
Neate
151
Neate
and squire of Alvescot, Oxfordshire, and Ca-
therine, his wife. He was bom at Adstock,
Buckinghamshire, on 18 June 1806, and,
after remaining long enough in his rural home
to acquire a lifelong love of field sports, he
was sent to the College Bourbon m Paris.
There Sainte-Beuve was one of his school-
fellows, and he obtained a prize for French
composition, open to all the schools of France.
He was matriculated as a commoner of Lin-
coln College, Oxford, on 2 June 1824, aged
17; he was scholar 1826-8, and graduated
as a first-class man in 1828. The same year
he was elected fellow of Oriel College. Neate
was called to the bar at I^incoln's Inn in
1832, but an unfortunate fracas with Sir
Richard Bethell, afterwards Lord AVestbury,
terminated his career there. It was charac-
teristic of Neate that, when at a subsequent
period member of the House of Commons,
he opposed the vote of censure which was
passed upon his former opponent. By sup-
porting Lord Palmerston's motion for the
adjournment of the debate, Neate voted for
the * old scoundrel,' as he was in the habit
of styling Westbury {TimeSy 4 and 6 July
1866).
In 1857 he was appointed Drummond pro-
fessor of political economy at Oxford, but at
the end 01 the five years for which the profes-
sorship is held he was not again a candidate.
Several pamphlets on economical subjects
bear witness to his learning and activity at
. this period. He was also examiner in the
School of Law and History at Oxford in
1853-4-5, and was appointed lecturer on the
same subjects at Oriel in 1856.
In earlier life Neate acted as secretary
to Sir Francis Thomhill Baring (afterwards
Ivord Northbrook) [q. v.] when chancellor of
the excheauer (^183^-41), and he was elected
member ot parliament for the city of Oxford
in the liberal interest in 1857. He was, how-
ever, a few months later unseated for bribery.
His second election was to the parliament
which sat from 1863 to 1868 ; and on the dis-
solution he did not seek re-election. As a
speaker in the House of Commons he was
effective from his evident sincerity, but made
no special attempts at eloquence. On re-
tiring from parliament he lived wholly at
Oxford, amia a large circle of friends, who
esteemed him on account of his fearless
honesty and outspokenness. He died senior
fellow of his coUege on 7 Feb. 1879, and
was buried at Adstock.
Neate's writings convey an inadequate idea
of his powers. Oxford residents still remem-
ber the spare, somewhat ^aunt figure, and
the keen eyes which flashed with wit. Many
good sayings by him have been preserved.
Thus, when speaking of some political leaders
of a then failing party, he added : * Wherever
I look I see only brilliant political sunsets.'
He was a liberal of the old school ; inclined to
reform, Ibut with certain paradoxical ten-
dencies. His chivalrous disposition led him
always to range himself on the weaker side.
When he managed the estates of the college,
he was always on t he side of the tenants, fi e
favoured university reform till it was taken
up by the government, and then resented its
being forced upon the university, in his pam-
phlet entitlea 'Objections to the Grovem-
ment Scheme for the present Subjection and
future Management of the Umversity of
Oxford,* 1854. He opposed t he lavish outlays
upon the new museum at Oxford, and when
they had been voted, said : * Gentlemen, you
have given science a laced shirt, and you must
pay for it.' In the same way his opposition
to free trade was very characteristic. He
was by temperament somewhat a * laudator
temporis acti.' Owing to his French educa-
tion he had an exceptional mastery of that
language. He wrote it with an eWance
which elicited admiration from Frenchmen
themselves. He was also a good Greek and
Latin scholar of the old-fashioned type, and
many humorous copies of verse in the latter
language are familiar to old Oxonians, some
of the happiest being directed against Lord
Beaconsfield, whose policy and character he
thoroughly disliked. He was at one time a
well-known rider and steeplechaser. A good
portrait of him, engraved on steel, is to be
seen in one of the Oriel common-rooms.
The pamphlets written by Neate chiefly deal
with political questions. The most remark-
able is that entitled ' Considerations on the
Punishment of Death,' in which the bene-
volence of his character was shown by his
arguments for its abolition. His most im-
portant pamphlets, besides those already
mentioned, are: 1. 'Game Laws' (anon.),
London, 1830. 2. * Arguments against Re-
form ' (anon.), London, 1831. 3. 'Quarrel
with Canada ' (anon.), London, 1838. 4. * Sum-
mary of Debates and Proceedings in Parlia-
ment relating to the Com Laws,' 1842.
5. 'Dialogues des Morts; Guizot et Louis
Blanc' (anon.), Oxford, 1848; Paris, 1849.
6. 'Remarks on a late Decision of the Judges
as Visitors of the Inns of Court,' 1848.
7. * Introduction au Manuel Descriptif de
rUniversit^ d'Oxford' (anon.), Oxford, 1851.
8. * Observations on College Leases, Oxford,
1853. 9. ' Remarks on the Legal and other
Studies of the University,' 1856. 10. * An-
swer to a recent Vote of Convocation,' 1858.
11. *The proper Share of the University in
the Board ofotreet Commissioners' (no aate,
^AZJIXI
t
*• ■
^ 'r'^
' ' . -^ . .- ^^
^^ .* / // - . ;>-. - ^'-o' - - --! - .: ~:^\-z. - .-r^^ '. 'rr. :2i£ -iit. I??! . Hi* w.i.*
.•/'-«*-' ,'/ ;' ' 4.- :r- :■'. •. " --. ,V_i.!i^ >:•: - -Azii.-r'i* 'rii«:>' . wLlch Ci:i:-
r- "■ ' - ■ •■ • ■ ---: r.i-z-- — ir.- rri.r^:il mr*l±":;n* ini eLib*-
•iKAVfW, Mr^;:r,f,-. /•,;::, N;...-.v *i ;t -.--- f^--'i: ill :Lr pibUclitenirT
' '//» p '••/',, •>//•:-'. ^ .':/.-•,.'..-.'/ ^'r.Ar>i f:r.:-. r> .- K:.- 1 -r;:"— H- wa.* prt?t?nr at
", /. '/,..' .*'.• ',f f '..-fA-. r ;. , f 1^ ,:-^r- -ir TL-ri:rl:il F:n i fc^aniu-rr in ImT. when
.. :././•• ',♦ •r./ ,..♦,/,;,.-•. '■,..-. fy::r.- >.:■..-• \^'£z. -^'.-^z-ri the^surhopj-hip of the
I. ./ ., V .','./"] *', ;ii. ',^' f ',-f;sr-:..r- firr..." • \V%T-r.'T Xvrlr :' i: the t-an-^wrrC pven in
I '. / ' '."J ,f, *K/ •', /. f. of J orf>».-. 'J;.»-or.- hor. . ;r ■f" I»:ckr-* in 1S41 : at the similar
,. .. r. .»/,' ',f ' ift-.f y/;,^ ftJ*«T«'l*'; N«.>.v«:i liTi'^*; :. Ir. Trc jTiition ofThackerav in lSo7 ;
r •;.' \.,s\.t t f \,:tfl! ^, Kor/i .fi f>JjrJ/ ..vfj arj'i }.r j-r-v^ir-i at the L»-yden centenan'
■ .. n*fi* !;•'/», /,ii^ «'}!jr;i«i'i ;i» M.'hiirh f;*-I^hr;i";on in l^r'i. H»- received the de^rree
# '. .',i ..»•'! Kfiivi r. .1 7 Ml' f , utt'i uU*T ;i hnl- of rj..I». from Edinbunrh Univ»'rsity in 1mJ*J
I . ' ..* ii/li n,if i,\ t itf(4 f //ii^ r;j|I''l t/, t|j«- liar and w^- eltc^ed li»r^l rector of St. Andrews
•" '■' ' ' ''' "''"• ifttttn'l nil i'vfiri-i\<; pr:io- I'niv«r-iry in 1^7'J. Many of the voluminous
• ...,•,».. 1 1 .1 ,1 in In ^ I Iff I y yi ;,r w/m .■iij.'iipf^rfj riiHnuscriprs which he left behind, especially
III niiifi/ fliilii III! iirift iiii],',ihiul rn-i'^. At his translations and notes on Greek epigrams
III. I iiuit Iff/Ill pliM'lini' 111 r,,n: fJH- (■/>iirl not ini-lud*xl in hi.s SVnthology,' would be
iHiin, nri«| Mm jif.nirv iiliilily <if w»)rtliy of puMiaition.
j M 1 . 1 1 1 ■/ I li f I ri 1 1 1 1 1 1 .J I i'. In i H II I SrfivusH princi pal works besides those
I.- M ii|i|iiiiiifii| ndv'M Mf' til pull' wlii'ii Sir iioti<'cil are: 1. M)n Fiction as a Means of
W .IJMM.i l(.i.. .| V I \MiM l.iiil iifUi.cnti., and Topiilar 'IVaching/ Kdinburprh, 1809. 1>. *A
If I. I. Mill .1 Mill |M...ihiiii Inr liiiir yiiir-i. I'Voni (ilnnci^at some of the IVinciplesof Compara-
• ' • •'" '"" ' !'«' w Ii.iiir ,,j Oi'liiirv iiii.l tivi' riiilolo^ry,' Kdinburgli, 1870. 3. *Lec-
■ '" '' ' "" <••" ••■ii'imliMii III" Lnril Tn- turronC 'In'up ami Accessible l*leasures/Kdin-
'I iH Mhm.I n.iji '.| * iiiMmx I'-i.'.i'Ni'MVrM ' Imr^rli, Ih7l>. 1. Mnaujjural Address as Lord
|»|""ii«..l 'iMJii III. I ,m<iii.imI r.ir Snitlaiiil " |{«M'tor of th«' Tnivcrsitv of St. Andrews/
ti. I mmI |Ii.iIi\".. MiiiMiiiintriitiiMi. ||i< lirlil Kdlnliurirli, ls7M.
"III.. I ill I ii>Mi\ 'ill. >iiiui|ihii)iii.liiniiMrv ISiVt: i^i • n c, ..1. 1,-.^. i *i -h^
. ,. .1. , ,, \ , 11 1 "ii • , (\iiin»l»Hl Smith M A\ritincs bv the ^\av. pp.
iii-i III ilii- liillnuHif: \|'n Will niiulii a iudin» i.-L lh -■ . • *• ^- i * * 11 >f
•'« ''"■ "MiM hI ii>.iiiih. iiiLiiu'. Mh« hilii ,if * ■"
\ .1 S..ni-.. I., till til,. x.uMn.\ nms.d liy NK^HTAN. a Tictish personal name, of
Hi Ii till .«i t nt liliiini t n •< \i':n •alirrwiirds whirli ihrrc aro many examph'S variously
'' n I ipii.Miii.Ml II I, .1,1 ,.( pi.ihMiHx.and ho >polt in tho •llironioloVof the Ticts in Soot-
i.i! .1 Mil. oih, ,< \\\\\y\ hi. iI.'iMi .Ml '.':i iVc, Inn.!.' bcsidi's oihrrs in IMand : it i> sui>-
\ •' Hi Mu|.>x\ . x^lt,» '.uixmd liim.\xa<a p»»Msl 10 survive in thr Irish and Scottish clan
I .,.. Ill . . .<M .til M (, ,h«u.»M,M h.ili\o«.s.\\nicr namr> Macnaiihtcn or Macnaui:hton,and the
* ■ '■ •••'■> o«,l i»M.' ,M his il.uii:h<iM'« xx.i'i pl.i\v uau;os Ihinuiclu'n « IV.n-ntvhcan t and
Hx,^ I. .1 1.« «..».\\ M,;; u.\.M>tri.u.;hdKa judo* S»ch!a«s Mi^rt^ in l-Vr:AT>'hir»\ and jy^rhap^
■•' • "" -'^ , iMi NaiuMon in r;tt*shiT\\ l>:' the aianvpers-r.is
IX h. J- s» . .»,Mx \,xx*v x\ii« x^xnixUsl «> >o caV.isl. ov.K two arx* of his:,'»rici\ imjvr:-
Nechtan
153
Nechtan
ance, both of whom were kings of the Plots
— Nechtan Morbet or Morbreac, son of Erip,
and Nechtan, son of Derelei or Bernard.
Nechtan Morbet (d, 481 P) is said in the
earliest verses of the Pictish chronicle or
manuscript of the tenth century (Imperial
Library, Paris, 4126) to have reigned * twenty-
four years. In the third year of his reign,
Darluffdach fq. v.], abbess of Kildare, came as
an exile to Britain for the sake of Christ.
The second year after her arrival Nechtan
dedicated Abemethy to St. Brigit [q. v.], and
Darlugdach, who was present, shouted Alle-
luia in respect of that offering.' The same
legend is repeated in the additions to the
Irish Nennius. The cause of the offering is
said by the Pictish chronicle to have been
that Nechtan had been driven to Ireland
during the reign of his brother Drust, and,
having sought St. Brigit, she prayed God for
him, and promised that if he returned to his
country he would possess the kingdom of the
Picts in peace. It is not possible to reconcile
the probable date of Nechtan Morbet's reign
(467 -8D with the probable dateof St.Brigit's
life, as her death is recorded in the Irish
annals in 523, 624, or 625. Still the circum-
stantiality of the above statement as to the
dedication of Abernethy appears to point,
as so often happens, to a fragment of true
historv, the dates of which have been mis-
placea. Mr. E. W. Robertson (Early Scottish
Kings, i. 10) conjectures that the foundation
of Abemethy was antedated, and that its real
founder was Nechtan MacDereli. This would
accord better with its geographical position,
but is inconsistent with the introduction of
Darlugdach into the story and with the con-
nection assigned to Abemethy with the Irish
and not with the Roman church.
Nechtan, son of Dereli or Dergard, king
of the Picts (d. 732), is first mentioned as
king of the Picts in 717, when he is said to
have expelled * the family of lona* — that is,
the clerics who followed the Irish customs
— across the mountains (trans dorsum Bri-
tanniae). He reigned, according to the earliest
chronicle of the Picts, fifteen years, which
synchronises with the date of his death in
732 in the * Annals of Tighemach.' According
to the legend of St. Boniface (Chronicles of
Picts and Scots)^ that saint baptised him at
Restenet, Forfarshire, along with his nobles
and whole army. Bede, who narrates contem-
porary facts, informs us that in 710 Naitan,
as he calls the king, conformed to the Roman
date of the observance of Easter, and sent to
Ceolfrid, then abbot of Yarrow in Anglian
Northumbria, with a request that he would
supply him with the best arguments in
favour of the Roman rule both with regard
to Easter and the shape of the tonsure, in
order to confute the heretical practices of the
Celtic church. He also begged that archi-
tects might be sent to instruct his couutrv-
men how to build a church of stone after tne
Roman fashion. The answer of Ceolfrid has
been preserved, and was perhaps written by
Bede nimself, at that time a monk of Yarrow.
The adoption of these two svmbols of the
Roman church throughout the territory of
the Pictish king was the cause of the ex-
pulsion from the Pictish territory of those
Celtic monks who continued to recognise the
Celtic customs. Skene conjectures that it
was the publication of Nechtan's edict on
these points which procured for the Moot-
hill and Castle of Scone the titles of the Hill
and Castle of Belief (Caislen Credi). A few
years later Nechtan, after the fashion of so
many early Celtic chiefs and kings, became
a monk, and he was supplanted in the Pict-
ish throne by Drust in 724 ; but, like the
monks of that age, he did not abandon
secular ambition or cease to fight for tem-
poral power. In 726 he was tf^en prisoner
and bound by Drust, as a son of Drust had
been by Nechtan in the previous year. In
728 Nechtan, after two victories over Drust's
successor, Elphin or Alpin, one at Moncrieff
and the other at Scone, both within a few
miles of Perth, regained the kingdom. On
12 Aug. 729 Drust was slain in a third battle
at Drumderg or Mount Camo, the Cairn o'
the Mount in Kincardineshire or the Meams,
by Angus, another king or chief of the Picts.
In 732 Nechtan died. Wyntoun in his
* Chronicle 'credits Nechtan with the founda-
tion of the church of Rosmarkiein Ross-shire,
which afterwards became the cathedral of
Moray (Cronykil of Scotland, v. 5819),
but, by an error either in transcription or
chronology, dates this foundation in 600 a.d.
It would appear that the error is in the latter,
for he places the foundation in the reign of
Maurice, the emperor of the East, who was
killed by Phocas in 602. It is not likely that
Nechtan's power extended so far north as
Ross ; Scone was his capital. Perthshire and
the adjacent counties of Forfar and Fife
were tne probable limits of his kingdom.
The fact of his converting his subjects, as
the result of his own conversion, to the Roman
customs, and his consequent submission to
the Roman see, appear to be clearly proved,
on the authority oi JBede, to have taJsen place
in the first or second decade of the eighth
century, which substantially agrees with the
dates in the Irish annals. This conversion
and submission were almost contemporaneous
with that of the monks of lona itseu through
the influence of the example of Adamnan
* >
,* ^:-- :. ' ;; tc:! '-J- -irT^-'^j I "s^ — ^ a»-'* " -ijjiu'r "riij. -^^ mcitait La;iii
v^:.... ■. y""-' .-^'^T. T-. T.-^'-ti-r.-i "-i^ ? -^'^- ""^ " — ^ v rs5 !i:iT- >srii -cited bj
V..'..: - :■ . ".rr.f- .:: I s.-. i *".*. -'. ^^-:."ir n 'z= ^ . vz'.t ji "lae HoILs Seri-rS
/^-:4 .-:---.* I.---!- *.-.::-•. -xi-e- ' -tt- *" ■-"^^r- =1-;-==^ -ni. ?:!.-= riili-' Thev ai^
*.;, . - > ^•. i„.'. '.-:-^. -.::. - T _- 3- "in a iiT-iTA. =-;;=:i;r. riir-jne-acirieii'l^e
' ■ - .- -\. ^. . -rs .!•-_-:-■ -r : ? ' .v.- : ^ar:nr .-^r-izi js ^ ir ^. inii -rxisTs in four
^9-^ • '.,.•.' • -'. :=. ..I r Tzzra " .". — 1 ZLi:iJL=»j:rr*j. ""»" i^ii::^ .— *-- ri*:yTiI Librarv
1 ' .V-.- -^--Ai-- ^Ti. jt .-_ : "'.-.-. j^: -ir-r - r. --r 3r:::iii Xls^:^ii. lid "riitr JcherrBTo aL
" ■■ ■ ■ '*^-' ' - '- ^ -'- -•-r'j- - • ' - :- -i i •" -" iz.i Sr. .'. im -? 'r":il'i*js&. Oxford.
•■ ■■■ ■ ■'■" ""' '-*•' r -"^ ■"'—''■ ~" - -i- -J- _r "Vij I -. c ljj: T r:€. la-i ia ^Mf^ueiitlv
.V?/;XAAC r ySCHAV -iJ-ZX- I L --:, i.-":^' -^ T^ mo* ie li 51or^ '^i. v":
.\.^.'./-;i 1 ..' 7-1-1 r . -^y^x;.^:. -\is :•. ra »r i3. ">.* /i:i .,-* ■«■' ^.r.c:r-i I md //. "iic-li-S
- * . \ . fin.-, rf-r*:'- r:.-r..r=. z. '■•-TjrrrsiDnr 1 1 '-T. >rr _L :«.v . *Z: .nzr lz 3 >v^T.»*d Tliomp-
.r .r* .}4rnf .T.jiir L- rL.-iiiiri ^. ^^ 3i 'li-rr ^ n. i- ^ • ^'i t -^-^ Er^mptcii ltd.
rt- ^■■. i--. * . >• r<ii:::dr^""f :">'-r-3i- TZrr. Tr^-ir-n. .*■ „ -1* . Ir prr^mia a highly
vr.«'. -■■.- -i'lt^xl*-! '• " j. "l:»r !z.l:r-a ■ vr-riirr. -3.:-^*r:^Ln^ p.crirv :t t^e s* ri-rcs aCouL
■• -r^'^ I r.; r>**r-:T-: .v.* -kjiri^ -^: iL'ri^-ra ir "r*. -zxt-LT^ i^r.izZhi-: --ca .i-Id 27 ^irrn of kam-
.\. Ar.-. ir.i: ..-» -i.m-'Lines :all*: Al-iiU'ier ir .n^. '.c^'Jj^iz ^r-.-li TtariT .yiiin*: srories an-l
**-.i^*--. .\.-iAr.--,. "^^ >..> T-rr ~ :iin^!i- _i si-'i 11 iamr.'-E^. Tlir .riii-r ':«r-rk ia The saaie
*.-■ ■.« ■ ■ .-rid ^r.a:"2-^ '.f"i:»* ^t'brt L i l";r.i*A^:i'r. t L :z:«? i -i- ?. LI? "^r-ir* i* !ii* "EV; Laiiii-
':-0'-r.'>r.* -,r» "^r. Ai.-.JiiL* A'-.r»-7. zl-r -vrs: :l:i l--_:i;e T»d:.i-:i-.ie.' :xira frrai a siitrl^
* . *.-.»r ir..7rr-i*7 '.fPi7-..-a ir.d :»ft:az:e l zicai- ziazL^cr.pr ^ :j.t rl..v'±l Litriry ia the Br>
r^-r -.:' *.-..i io;-.- •! iV-r..' P n-. -li*^a l^r-lj rj?h >£-.mlz:. I: .- ^ rilt-^lac vrrs«». acd is
f.-t,'-.r'.»f:. ;ir.i-i rlim-':.* :';r i*.* = i-.-ler- m :.— 1 ^iLnpiirij^r ::* :le rr:.'?«» w rk. -wirh some
pi^.iV-,r.. F57 II-O h^i-xw 1 :.*r:n^^?ii-ri irrsh. ziii'trr. and t-.tI -ie iton-rs left our.
r i-i\r. r. .■•- ir * h»^ ■ i n t -r i : *" ■ I' " & . ~ 1.1. i . H .- I: -^v-l* r v.. £r*a: 1" ^r." :en Ij : e in rhe Life of t he
■.V4H -/.rr.-tirr.^y in j-".krr .:all*^i * N'r-juizi * a'^rh-rr. ^wb: siy 5 'ha* 1it purpose* rootfer the
f' V f:K-'f\ ■ 'iT r.i-i. 'T.jr.rrmj.Tirl-:?. Iie*irri::x :•:■.■ k* " •.^1. i'."--r-r A";^-y. n: i In case thecon-
'■, Kr..-.;tr. 1 iri I ] -•!. hr i»=:»-2i.^ '<■■ hiv-r i;ri::i ^-r." :l_-fr«f ?!:■ il : - :: -^rir^r :'.r it. then to Sr.
K^^! ^r..! rje: .f* 'r.»r I J .r.-*.i'.lr- i-:!. •• 1 :* r i jrar. Al'"d-*. Nr^jk^zi ^^esi* ils*:- 1.? have been the
sr.'J ' ..T. V, ha-. -■• ipp..-- : i .••■-.•=: Ei.i.-i'-'Ti.i-.p "t" .ii:'*""7 : : in-:!- • -rlri^uv: roem on. the m-mas-
f r. • ■. ^ * .\ . Vi ^ --/..■.• J . . [ r. ir. • t tT ' '..r . V b r-i; " ' :o 1 Jr. t~ " 1: 1-.- i ■ 1 »^ C*: nv. ::: pr u M iindi/ which
Wa-.r. .- -a;! *'i h.^v^ n.rr'-r. p'lr.r^inj.v :.j 1^:' inii:: j-VTril :::ar.:i?Lr:p:?. and has be«>n
K.rr,, •' -„ v.r. .i. *•>. vr:.!:.-. : -i r.-.-. ;a:n. n*,i.'ia- a^'rilutrd v ■ >'. Ar..-jel=i. i::.i printed with his
''j .;irr.,' "o •Rr.i'ih j.^ r-:^!;-il :r. tL-; 'An:- ?pLr* wi-rk*. *.'f Li* :Tti:".?lat:C'n f * . Ea4?p*s Fabltrs '
/ ^/Vy/// Ahhnfi/tYi S. A ihoni. i. li*^) : if rhis **ory in'o elr£:ia«.'?. fix i\\ I-5 Lav- !y en printed fn.)m
\< •'» ^/<: .•'■'-;•,• '1 a? ali, r!ii.-. vvr-ion of i:i? ■"'! a Pan? M.S. in K.'o.r'? 'Fables int-diie?,*
J»«^*ir ;r»' r,'/.-."/ ^i.a.'i r},ar. ^^liot^d byTann-rr v.-L i. <>herp'>j2:>. as one * Dtr Conversioue
^r,ui Pf ' , ' * o n '» f f J r i ry I . i f *• i > - 1 ip f ;' • ^^rd t o ha ve M ;i*:da Ir n .t .' ar»? kn >^\t: by name . but are iH?r-
)fiti j^fj'rf of Hf. Nirihola*". Fx*-r*:r. hut of rhi* hap* n-t now irxranr. Ncn^kam also wrote
\\,*r- M no \iTfi^tf. \\i\y\u'j[ h»-comean Aiigiii- trenris^rs on *rramm:ir. si.>m»:* i.>i' which are ex-
Mri!;pn 1 ;iut,Uf h«; 'A fiy. in I Jl^i. fho=»;n abJy>r of tant. Uf Iiis I^-amin^ in r!ii> direction Uoiier
f xri'uo *\f'.r. ft. U h^-t^rrt.*;'! that he visit ^-d Bacon said th:ir, though ' in many things he
Wnuif with t}i«; Iri^hop of \Vorc*:"at*.'r '<k-v wr^tewhat was true and useful, he neither has
f'*VA,f or ^#i:av, \V.w;m;k I>f;, archbishop of nor oukrhi to ha vt? any title to be reckoned an
York , bpif flji--. i-< unlik'-Iy: for in his 'He authority' ( 0/>r-rff //ir///Y^, p. 4o7). Grammar
f iiiii'hhir-t Iiivinfi;Snpi*rnt.i>i:/writt*.*n towards stems to have b*?enhis favourite pursuit, and
th'- 'fi'l of hiK lif*', \\*: .ip'-nk.H of til*' upproacli when writing on other subjects he sometimes
of i,\i\ mrc ii-i II l»jir to Huch a jouniey. lie stops to note >ome derivation which now
v/im II j/H'/if. fiffil lit. rr,urt, at Komo period of apj)ear8 strange, lie also wrote a kind of
hi! Iifi', Ifofhc'l fit. Kprnp-My in \V orc'.'Stf;r- j vocabulary in the form of a reading book,
»liir'- in I '17, firirl wfm huri"d at \Vorc*?ftter ' entitled * De Utonsilibus/ of which there are
i liiHff/r^ t/r /r///o/-///V/, Hiihnn.) IliH nick- I manuscripts in the British Museum (MS.
iMimi', .Nifjiiiim, w/i.M Ko fn-'pi'-ntly uMod that Cotton, Titus D. 20), and at Caius College
h( i;(iil|i(l hv ii ill ihn n-corr! of hiH d«.?ath and Pet erhouse, Cambridge. Some extracts
iiimI III I ho i|iitii|ih Miid to havM liron placed from this have been printed bv Wright, llis
*iii hi I'imh ( Wkiomt, /fiof/. Lit. ii. 4oO). other works arc commentaries on parts of
till ifiii|ri> n\' Icfirninff whh wide, and lie ! scripture, theological tracts and sermons, and
wifiii' niiirh mill fill vnrlouH HuliJertH. Botli ! commentaries on Aristotle, Ovid's 'MctAmor-
»ii pMMsi' iiiiil viTHp h<' wniti' iM'lter Latin than | phoses/ and a portion of Martianus Capella.
Necton
'SS
Needham
. 449-fi9 ; tbpre ia nothinji additional in the
shonnoticeiaMorley'i English Wri Mrs, iii. 1S6;
Itale'sScriptC.Ciit.pt.i.p.272, ed. 1687iTBLDer'a
Bibl. Brit. pp. 639-42 (ft fall list of bis works) ;
Hardj'B Cac Mat. iii. 67, SS (Rolls Ser.) ; Du
Boalsj'a Hist. Uoiv. Faii>. ii. 427. 725; Hist.
LitL de France, iriii. 621 ; Qwla Abbiitam
Man. H. AllMDi, i. 196 (Rolls Ser.) ; Annals of
Tewlieabni7, Hn. 1217, of DuHiUMe, ui. 1213,of
Worcester, an. 1217, ap. Ann. Monastici, i. 63, ii.
40, IT. 409 (RoIIb 8cr.)] W. H.
NECTON or NECHODUN, HUM-
PHItEY(d.l303),Cannelite,wBSB native of
Norfolk according to Leland, of Suffolk ac-
cording to Bale. Ha joined the Carmelite
order while it was new in England. De-
voting bimself to study, he went to Cam-
bridge in 1259, and was tlie first Carmelite
who took the decree of doctor of theology
there. His preachingagaiust heretics in the
BchooU and to the poputaca met with praiae
(Bale, Sari. MS. 3838, f. 534). He was
chaplain to William da Luda, bishop of
Ely (1294-8) (Blombhelb, vi. 49). He
died and was buried in the Carmelite house
at Norwich 1303 (Bale, MS. loc. ci(.) His
works, according to Bale, were : 1. Fourteen
' Sermonea Uominicales,' or ' Sacrte Con-
ciones,' in one book, beginning ' Omne dabi-
tum dimisi tibi,' which some attribute to
John Foulsliam (see Lelaud, Comment, ii.
■MB). 2. 'Quiestiones ordinaria),' in one
book. 3. ' Lectures ScbotasticK,' in one book.
4. ' Super articulis tbeologicis,' in one book,
No copies of these works are known to exist.
[Pit», De Angliie ScHpt^irihus, p. 3SS ; Bale's
Scriptorutn Cutiilogns, iv. 24 ; Tniiner's Biblio-
Ibeca, p. G42 ; Leland's Commentani de Seripto-
ribna,ii. 313.] M. B,
NEEDHAM, CHARLES, fourth Vis-
count KlLMOKBY (d. 1660), descended from
Thomas, elder brother of Sir John Needham
[q. v.], was second son of Robert (d. IB.'iS),
second viscount, bj hie second wife, Eleanor,
daughter of Thomas Button of Dutlon, Che-
ahire, and widow of Gilbert, lord Gerard of
Gerard's Bromley, StafTordshire. He suc-
ceeded to the title in January 16o7 on the
death, without issue, of his brother Robert,
third viscount, who had three years pre-
viously surrendered to him his interest in
the family estates at Shavington, Shropshire.
He was a staunch royalist, aud these es-
tates suffered in consequence by sequestra-
tion and otherwise (cf\ Act of Parliament
for the Payment of the Debts of Charles,
late Lord Vitcmmt Kilmorey, 29 Charles II,
ch, T.) In August 16o9 he joined with Sir
George Booth and the Earl of Derby in an
attempt to restore Charles to the throne,which
was defeated by General Lambert [q. v.]; and
Lord,Kilmorev was taken prisoner to London,
where he died suddenly tee followins year.
He married, in February 1064, Bridget,
eldest daughter of Sir William Drury of
Drury House, London (which occupied the
sita of the present Drury Lane theatre), and
Beesthorpe, Norfolk, bv whom he had five
sous (Charles, who died in infancy; Robert
and Thomas, who succeeded to the family
honours as fifth and sixth viscounts respec-
tively; Byron, and a second Charles) and on»
daughter. His widow remarried Sir John
Shaw, bart. His descendant, Francis Jack
Needham, twelfth viscount Kilmorey, is
noticed separately.
[Can nncl Pedigree of Robert viscount Kilt-
morey on Claim to vote at Elections of Irish
Peers, April 1813; Harrod'sHiat. of Shavington,
pp. 90etseq, ; Lodge's Peerage, iv. 224 ; informa-
tion kindly supplied by ^V. H. Weldon, esq.,
Windeor Herald ] T, H,
NEEDHAM, ELIZABETH, commonly
known as 'Mother Needham '(d. 1781), a
notorious procuress, kept a house in Park
Place, near St. James's Street. She is said
to have been employed by the infamous
Colonel Charteris [see Cha uteris, Francis],
and in ' Don Francisco's Descent into the
Infernal Regions '^a satire published upon
Charteris's death in February 1733— she is
represented as proposing in hell to many the
colonel, much to the tatter's horror and dis-
gust. She is represented in (he first plate of
Hogarth's ' Harlot's Progress,' in the courts
yam of the Bell Inn, Wood Street, cajoling
with flattering promises the then innocent
Kate Hackabout on her first arrival in
London. She is depicted as a middle-aged
j woman, simpering beneath her patches, and
well dressed in silk. The male figure lean-
I ing on his stick, and leering at the maid
I from the inn door, is supposed to represent
I Charteris himself, while behind him stands
Needham was committed to the Gate House
on 24 March 1731, convicted of keeping a
disorderly house on 29 April, and ordered to
stand in the pillory over against Park Place
on 30 April 1731, She is described in the
contemporary ioumals as lying upon the
pillory on her face; notwithstanding which
evasion of the law, and the diligence of
a number of beadles and other persons who
had been paid to protect her, she was so
severely pelted by the mob that her life
was despaired of. She actually died on
3 May 1731, declaring that what most
affected her wts the terror of standing in the
Needhani
Needham
n .i rKHv ■ aa: sle • wn i zxiirr.c c rrr^a.'
'. : ij ..- .i_i^ 'jL.Li, i 'zk r retu."** -rr. 1 ' > :i L * M : r ier
j»h\-i . vkx> mclLv ^i-rti Ji Xj.t ir-:_.
J .^i-u^i ■> Hir*.-:. i'i Air- iz-i •! Xij ::::.
SL'.-k\v;'>'» »^'u:. -•: Si-rr-.-a- Prz"? >':»♦. Isi-j tiii
■-'« '..< '. . tl -cakIi"* ''Vori?. el. N . :^:-_4 la: S>*i- ■s'L'*.
N Kba>HAM. F^L\V. IS JTA IX. tt^ nl
\ iM.\»i NV *::■.: dr?: Kiil ■. y 5 rut. 5:^1
<*vMi ot" Joint. te:i:h viiOj in:. '17 Ai-r. ii::jii-
iorv»f Jv»hti Hur'.-rs: c. rSi.. :: Xttt: -. »1\it-
17 *S, Knroriri^ :*ir irzij Li IT-'i' l* 1 : :r:i--
III the ISth virao»r.T. b.* Ti^Lin^^i :-•.. ■■:■;
l'*! vtni»^v»ii3 in 17»^y. 1:1 i '^j^rt^Az:.-. LriTr:::^:::
III iliHt r\';ri''«':*ri' i" 177^5. ani cap'Ain :s ".ir
l.lhvlra«^>m>:a 1774. H-:i*:rTr<i iir>^*h.r
\\ h\»lo ot* t!ie Anivr:cj>n war ■■.:' ir-i^^-r. irr.'^r.
Hiul wus takt'ii pri> r.rra' rL- -i-j-: . f Y rk-
|x»\Mi. ^V!ion i-^tc-r -nr-ti r.r-.c'.ii:::-:^: ':> •«ri«
|»l;ii*v\l t>ii hali-pAV. .>h"r.Iy ir'Tr^iri* :.r
t'uivhast'U a maj-.'rltv in t:.-r "^.rL :' .•■•. Ir. 17"*;?
ii* Invanu' lk-'-it»:aant-»:'.il-.'r-r:I in tlv l».4*ii
i\Mt,anvl in the .sii:::':' v-irrxoLanzTi in'o'h*:
l'»i fovit-iTuauls. In 17'-.<* hr [>:Ci=:-r ar. a: :-.-
xlo v'jiuip tv> the kinj. In ii.-. rwo foII'Trir.iT
vi'jirs \w SrTved in th*^ war with Fntn'^r.
Ntvilham is )ksX kn i-.\-n for hi- aii-ri jn in.
Irrlaml ilurin? tlir- r-Urllion of I7Il*-. Hr
toiiiiunnJod the lovalijt tr''/*"^p-i a: thrr d-^
iM-iive battle of Arklow -"»n 1-* Jun- of thi-
\ ear ; and it was hirjtrrl y owin:: to his Ci'-'anizr
niitl skilful arrant:»'m».Tir* thar a b-dy of
ivIk'Is. variouslv ••srimati^l at fmm nin-'^r-n
(hi Ml sand to tliirty-f<nir thoiL*and. K-d by
Father Michael Murphy '<j. v." iwho wa*
iilleil in the batth- ), wu*. aft».-r thrt-v hours of
lianl tiirhtinjr. defeat»^d by a furc^* not mor».*
(hall sixteen hundn.d stronp-, and comf>o**."d
fliietiv t>f militia and vcomfn. Dublin was
( hus saved, and the back of the rfMlion ♦.•ffec-
Oially broken in that part of the country*.
Ni'fdham also crininianded one of the live
v'olip*^ — "'hich, a little later in the same
1 despatched by Tieneral l^ke
EBAKD, first Viscount Laee^
rebel encampment at Vinejrar
^r from some misunderstanding
yith the actual desi^ of t<'m-
aent with men^, an opening,
i±-tr'v~Lr"i* icxir^vT. lif • V-****^^*?^'-* tjrAp/ was
iiin :7 i-i* TTirg* irr^iir Lls*. *> cbir. wh-fn
'z.-* :ii.tj* Tim»i«£ lax^iai^. zzxtnL. rj^ss^h^rs of
*«ir rt!:»*Lrf -MC:t2e«L S'-r^iiiiaa: b*K:fczi«^ colonel
:r -ij* ri-irj. 5:i:c ::i l^l ;. |j,i ^--inl in I^I±
I- I»ii:?*J2.:i*r I'Hi*: V-f^^rMT: •*E.:f»red the
ri:-*^ :c' '^:c2Ji>:ii;* jj r^rsibtrr for the
•:i:r: -Miii :c yt-vry. •v'L.^yz. '-•* u'^rrLtiniied to
' .1 —•■ts.".*. y^w* •iin'j *iji-±sz trrch-er, Th«>
zu.-- iibi Lei izj^ia^j^L lz 177:5, and in
N:--r~ !»rr l*lr. :n '~zjz ieA:ii :n hi* second
r:r:«*j.-*r ?-":»ir:. rvTTTC"[iTi.*c:'iz.: Kilmopf-T.
'zr: * :v^.^:*T?>Hi : " ■:ii»* Terror?. In Februarr
1*1^ hr- TTL? :?»?a:ei F.irl ::' Kll=::*rey and
V_^:.:.i^-y-TT-rL:..£>I: iTZif: in i. In memorv
■ ■ » r » - ■ • « I
.- •ri'T piLT-ji :!i iT'il ::' Ai i-rr'.-f j. SLpjpehire,
1" -k'^^i'z. S-u-T-Jir: rn Hxll. :-r Msai oi the
>"--tr :'-.' — « ?ln>f 1V?>. > *i:ii:.fii. lie died
1: 7fli"inx^:c :c. -L N:v. IsJ:i?, and was
birlr-i in Aiirrlry Ciir:h, ^Le^r a menu-
m-n: *:j.n i* :■' n_* m-rm ry. He was r^mem-
'e^ri is 1 L"r»rrtl Linil ri ±ni a kind friend
::' "Jir ro.r :n ni* -rxr-rn-five rsrares.
H- mirr:-:-: :n i"-.' F-rC. 17?7 Anne, second
ii:jn:r7 :: Pi:=li* F.^hrr of Ac^^n. Mid-
ilr-^x. OT wz.-n: l-r b.A.itw;' juin? — -.^f whom
tir e. ir*r. Frinri* Jack ■ 1 7>7-l >?•>), suc-
c^T-I-ri : : :i.T -eirli :=: — ir.d eir-: iao^hters.
\'u-^ -.n • ?■:•: ^rf-r :f ?. : ' r. V•5..-.^:l^.: Kill-
r-.:>:y. .;- y'..^ -..- v ■:- ;.: r7.-.o:i:T:i of Ir.sii
P:r:r?. Att:". 1>13. Lf-Az-*- r'e-r j-:-. ed. Arvrh-
l:... \T :;_■?: H.Lrr:-!- K:?:':ry .■: <>-iTirirr.»n,
I?-l. rp. II.' e: *«^;_ : Lc'.'iy* K:>:'-ry of Enj::-
Li:. i ::.':>.-• K:«-'2*.r-_::: C-i::iry. riii. 13S et
S/ij. ; Fn- ir's EejtIsI: :n Ir'-j^i. iii. 41i> rt seq.;
M--jriv.'» Mt^I-Its i I':-ene~: Ketelliorji in
Ir-:'. i:: i. -= : «■!. : : . 4.v«. 473 e: >c'^. : ri>wden'3
H:-*-:r:.Mi Ker.rw :: :"-* Srav.- of Irv;iLd. vol. ii.
p. i:. rp. 7->i*. 7-34. 'r>T : J .■-nL.*! .in L Correspond-
»::.:■. :' Wii.iAr'. Lt: Ai:.k'.,vr:i. :v. 14 et ^e^. ;
>-.-:z\ t:- T-tI nj:"* rc:>.r.dl Niirrririve, p. 114 ;
Mtxweii's ll's'ory o: the Irisi: Ktiellion. pp.
l-il -: sr^.{.: G:r ion's H:*:ory of th# Irish Ko-
l •.- i i i • :■. , pi. 1 6 e : s^:; . ; in f.rm;i:i. >a ki ndl v
pujiiiel Ly t;;e {ro-^.r.: E,ir: of Kiiaiorey and
K'.V-rt Ntri-ILani Ca^^ e*:.: T.'H.
XEEDHAM rr XEDEHAM, JAMES
ijl. 1-"^^)), archit«i*t and master-carpenter,
l.i^loniTed to a IVrbvshire familv iCl'ss.vxs,
Ilertfonhhire, ii. i V 1 . In 17)23 he acc»:>m-
panied the Duke of Suifolk's army to France,
and hi-i name npjiears amonj^; the pioneers
and artificers in Sir William Skevington's
retinue as a master carpenter in the receipt
of twrlve pence a day. In September 17)25
he was appointed by prrant a punner in the
Tower of l^ondon. After 1-5:30 Xeedham's
name frequently occurs in the State Papers
in connection with the building operations of
the king and Cromwell. He was appointed
Needham
157
Needham
clerk of the king's works on 30 April 1630,
and during that and the two following years
was engaged in devising and superintending
the building alterations which were carried
out at Esher. York Place, and Westminster
Palace. In September 1532 he was engaged
in the * re-edifying* of St. Thomas's tower
within the Tower of London, and was oc-
cupied on that and other works in the Tower
during the next three years. In April 1533
he was appointed by grant clerk and overseer
of the king's works in England. An entry
among the records of the Carpenters' Com-
pany shows that Needham was master of
the company in 1536. From 1537 to 1541
large sums of money passed through his
hands for works and alterations at the king's
manors of Otford, Knole, Pet worth, and
More {Arundel MS, 97); and about this
time he signs himself as ' accountant, sur-
veyor-general, and clerk of the king's works '
{Addit 3f/S. 10109, f. 173). Needham is
doubtfully said to have died in 1546.
On the dissolution of the monasteries the
priory of Wymondlev in Hertfordshire was
granted to James Needham for a term of
twenty years, and subsequently an absolute
grant 01 this property was made to his son,
and it continued in his family until 1731.
There was a brass plate in Wymondley
church erected by his grandson to the memory
of Needham, in which mention was made of
his services to the king in England and
France, and of the fact that his body ' lieth
buried in our lady-church of Bolvine.'
[Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Hen. VIII ;
Jupp's Hist, of Carpenters' Company; Diet, of
Architecture ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol. ii.]
W. C-B.
NEEDHAM, Sir JOHN (</. 1480), judge,
was third son of Robert Needham (d. 1448)
of Cranach or Cranage, Cheshire, and brother
of Thomas Needham, from whom was de-
scended Robert Needham, created Viscount
Kilmorey in the peerage of Ireland in 1625
[see Needham, Charles, fourth Viscount
Kilmorey]. His grandfather William mar-
ried, in 1375, Alice, daughter of William de
Cranach, whose family had long been settled
in Cheshire ; she brought her husband, as her
dowry, half the manor of Cranage (Ormerod,
iii. 78). John's mother was Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Sir John Savage, K.G., of Clifton,
Cheshire (Visitations of Shropshire, Harl.
Soc. ii. 371 ; Harrod, History of Shavington,
pp. 18-21).
On 28 Dec. 1441 John was elected M.P. for
Newcastle-under-Lyme, being again returned
for that constituency in 144^7 and 1448-9.
On 6 Oct. 1449 he was elected member for
Londoiii for ,which in the same year he was
common Serjeant ( Official Returns, i. 333, 336,
339, 342). On 1 Feb. 1453 he was caUed to
the degree of the coif, and on 13 July in tho
same year was appointed king's serjeant ; pro-
bably this last appointment was temporary,
for in 1454 he was again made king's serjeant
* pro hac vice tantum ' {Cat. Rot. Pat, p. 296).
His arguments in this capacity are reported
in the year-books until 9 May 1457, when h&
was appointed justice of common pleas. He
retained his post under Edward IV, received
a fresh confirmation of it and was knighted
on 9 Oct. 1470, when Henry VI was restored,
and was again appointed in May 1471, after
Edward IV's return (Dugdale, Chronica
Series, pp. 65, 70). He was a trier of peti-
tions from England and Wales in 1461 , 1463,
1472-3, and 1477 (Rolls of Pari. v. 461 b,
496 b, vi. 3^ 34«, 167^, \8\b, 296 a); he
also frequently acted as justice of assize in
Yorkshire and Lancashire, and was chief
justice of Chester (Notitia Cestrensis, i. 258).
His judgments are recorded in year-books as
late as Hilary term 1479, and he died on
25 April 1480; he was buried at Holmes-
Chapel, Cheshire, where a monument was
erected with an inscription to his memory.
Needham married Margaret, youngest
daughter of Randal Manwaring of Over-
PeVer, Cheshire, and widow of AVilliam, son
of Sir John Bromley of Baddington ( Visita--
tions of Shropshire, Harl. Soc. ii. 371). He
left no issue, and settled his lands in Holme,
called Hallum-lands, Cheshire, which he had
purchased in 1471 from Thomas Chickford,
with all his estate, on his next brother,
Robert Needham of Atherley (Ormerod, i.
544). He also had a seat at Shavington,
Shropshire, which subsequently descended to
the Earls of Kilmorey. His sister Agnes
married John Starkey of Oulton (Lancashire
and Cheshire Wills, 1. 11).
[Rolls of Pari. vols. v. vi. ; Ciil. Rot. Pat.
pp. 296,316; Rymer's Foedera, ed. 1745, vii.
178; Dugdale's ChroDica Ser. pp. 65, 70, and
Origines Joridiciales, p. 46 ; Official Returns of
Members of Parliament ; Notitia Cestrensis and
I Lancashire and Cheshire Wills, published by the
I Chetham Soc. ; Visitation of Cheshire (Harl.
! Soc.) ; Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 370, 544,
iii. 71, 78, &c. ; Philipps's Grandeur of the Law ;
Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iv.
219 seq. ; Harrod's Hist, of Shavington, pp. 18-
21 ; Foss's Judges of EngUind.] A. F. P.
NEEDHAM, JOHN TURBERVILLB
(1713-1781), catholic divine and man of
science, bom in London on 10 Sept. 1713,
was eldest son of John Needham and Mar-
garet Lucas, his wife, both of whom were
well descended. His father was a member
of the younger and catholic branch of the
Needham
158
Needham
family of Needham seated at Hilston, Mon-
mouthshire ; the head of the elder and pro-
testant branch was Lord Ealmorey, created a
viscount in 1625 [cf. Needham, Charles].
The father, a barrister in London, died young,
leaving a considerable fortune and four chU-
dren, two of whom became priests.
John prosecuted his studies under the se-
cular clergy of the English College at Douay,
where he arrived 10 Oct. 1722. He was
absent in England from ill-health between
31 May 1729 and 12 June 1730, received
the tonsure at Arras on 8 March 1731-2,
and was ordained priest at Cambrai on
31 May 1738. From 1736 till 1740 he taught
rhetoric in the college. In 1740 he was
ordered to the English mission, and direct^
with great success the school for catholic
youth at Twyford, near Winchester. About
1744 Needham went to Lisbon to teach philo-
sophy in the English College, but, disliking
the climate, he returned to England after a
stay of fifteen months.
Needham had always interested himself in
natural science, and during the following
years, spent partly in London and partly in
Paris, he made important microscopical ob-
servations, which he described in the * Pliilo-
sophical Transactions of the Royal Society
of London * in 1749. An account of them
was also given in the first volumes of his
* Natural History ' by Needham's friend i
Buffon, the French naturalist, with whom
Needham did much scientific work. On
22 Jan. 1746-7 Needham was elected a fel-
low of the Royal Society of London, being
the first of the English catholic clergy who
was admitted to that honour (Thomson,
Hi/it of Royal Soc. App. p. xliv). On 10 Dec.
1761 he was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries of London.
In 1751 Needham travelled abroad as
tutor to the Earl of Fingall and Mr. Howard
of Corbie. Subsequently he accompanied
Lord Gonnanston and Mr. Towneley in the
same capacity; and lastly Charles Dillon,
eldest son of Henry, eleventh viscount Dillon,
with whom he spent five vears in France
and Italy (1762-7). At the end of 1767
Needham retired to the English seminary at
Paris, where he devoted himself solely to
scientific pursuits; and on 26 March 1768
he was chosen a member of the Royal Aca-
demy of Sciences. In 1768 a literary society
was founded at Brussels by the government
of the Austrian Netherlands. Needham was
appointed chief director of the new society
in February 1768-9. It rapidly grew into
the Imperial Academy, which was established
in 1773, and Needham held the same office
in relation to it till May 1780. The govern-
ment also appointed him to a canonry in the
collegiate church of Dendermonde^ and he
afterwards exchanged it for another canonry
in the collegiate and royal church of Soignies
in Hainaut, being installed on 29 Nov. 1773.
He was elected a member of the Royal
Basque Society of Amis de la Patrie, esta-
blished at Vittoria in Spain, 19 Sept. 1771 ;
of the Soci6t6 d'Emulation of Li^ 10 Oct.
1779; and of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland 28 July 1781. He died at Brussels
on 30 Dec. 1781, and was buried in the
vaults of the abbey of Coudenberg.
According to his biographer, the Abb6
Mann, Needham was a pattern of piety,
temperance, and purity; passionate in hiis
opposition to infidels, and so simple and can-
dia as to be often the dupe of the dishonest.
For more than thirty years he enjoyed a
high reputation as a man of science. He was
a keen and judicious observer, and had a
peculiar dexterity in confirming his observa-
tions by experiments; but he was some-
times too precipitate in his generalisations.
*His pen,' observas the Abb6 Mann, *was
neither remarkable for fecundity nor method ;
his writings are rather the great lines of a
subject expressed with energy and thrown
upon paper in a hurry than finished treatises.'
His works are : 1. ' An Account of some
New Microscopical Discoveries founded on
an Examination of the Calamary and its
Wonderful Milt-vessels, &c./ London, 1745,
8vo ; translated into French (* D^couvertes
faites avec le Microscope,' Leyden, 1747,
12mo) by a professor at Leyden, who added
remarks of his own ; and again by Lavirotte
(* Nouvelles Observations Microscopiques,*
Paris, 1750, 12mo), with a letter from the
author to Martin Folkes. 2. * A Letter from
Paris, concerning some New Electrical Ex-
periments made there' (anon.), London, 1746,
4to. 3. * Observations upon the General
Composition and Decomposition of Animal
and Vegetable Substances ; addressed to the
Royal Society,' London, 1749, 4to. In this
work he laid the foundations of the physical
and metaphysical system which he main-
tained throughout his life with little varia-
tion. 4. ^Souvelles Observ'ations Micros-
copiques, avec des d6couvertes int6ressantes
sur la composition et la decomposition des
corps organises,' Paris, 1750, 12mo, pp. 524.
This work contains the development of the
author's system. The *Biographie MMicale'
says: 'Needham maintains tnat nature is
endowed with a productive force, and that
every organised substance, from the most
simple to the most complex, is formed by
vegetation. He undertakes to prove that
animals are brought to life from putridity,
Needham
159
Needham
that they are formed by an expansive and a
resistent force, and that they degenerate into
vegetables. Generally speaking, his ideas
arc difficult of comprehension, TOcause they
are set forth without lucidity or method/
6. * Observations des Hauteurs faites avec le
baromdtre au mois d'Aoust, 1761, sur une
partie des Alpes,' Berne, 1760, 4to ; reprinted
in Needham's 'Xouvelles recherches sur les
D^couvertes Microscopinues,' ii. 221. 6. *De
Inscriptione quadam ^gjrptiadL Taurini in-
venta, et Characterlbus JEgyptiacis, olim
Sin is communibus, exarata, laolo cuidam
antiquo in Regia universitate servato, ad
utrasque Acadumias, Londinensem et Pari-
eiensem, rerum antiquarum investigationi et
studio prsepositas, data Epistola,' Rome,
1761, 8vo. In this work, which produced a
fCTi*at sensation among the antiquaries of
Europe, Needham endeavoured, by means of
the Chinese characters, to interpret an Egyp-
tian inscription on a bust, supposed to be
that of Isis, wliich is preserved at Turin.
His ingenious theory was completely refuted
by Cluignes and Bartoli in the * Journal des
Savans ' (December 1761 and August 1762) ;
also by Winckelmann and Wortley Mon-
tague. The Jesuits, assisted by the Chinese
literati, decided that the characters in ques-
tion, though four or five bore a sensible re-
semblance to as many Chinese ones, were
not genuine Chinese characters, having no
connected sense nor proper resemblance to
any of the difierent forms of writing, and
that the whole inscription had nothing
Chinese on the face of it ; but, in order to
promote discoveries, they sent an actual col-
lation of the Egyptian with the Chinese
hieroglyphics engraved on twenty-six plates.
7. 'Questions sur les Miracles,' Greneva, 1764,
8vo, Lond. 1769, 8vo ; a collection of letters
which passed between Needham and Vol-
taire. 8. * Nouvelles recherches sur les d6-
couvertes Microscopiques et la g6n6ration
des corps organises ; traduites de Tltalien de
M. rAbb6 Spalanzani ; avec des notes, des
Recherches physiques et m^taphysiques sur
la Nature et la Religion, et une nouvelle
Th§orie de la Terre, par M. de Needham,'
2 vols. London and Paris, 1769, 8vo. Ap-
pended to the second volume is Needham's
* Relation de son voyage sur les Alpes, avec
la mesure de leurs hauteurs, compar6es k
celles des Cordilleres.' 9. * M^moire sur la
maladie contagieuse des betes k comes,'
Brussels, 1770, 8vo. 10. ' Id6e sommaire ou
Tue g6n6rale du syst^me Physique et M6ta-
physique de M. Needham sur la g6n6ration
oes corpe organises/ first printed at the end
of 'La vraie Philosophic' of the Abb6
Monestier (BnuselB, 1780, 8vo), and after-
wards separately (Brussels, 1781, 8vo). In
this work he modifies, and even retracts,
some of his ideas which seemed to tend
towards materialism ; but he does this in an
obscure and embarrassed manner, and he
complains particularly of the consequences
which had been deduced from his system by
the Baron von Holbach. 1 1. * Principes de
I'Electricit^, traduits de TAnglois de Mylord
Mahon,' Brussels, 1781, 8vo.
A list of his communications to the * Phi-
losophical Transactions of the Royal Society *
will be found in Watt's *Bibliotheca Britan-
nica.' His contributions to the 'M6moires
de TAcad^mie Imp6riale et Royale des
Sciences et Belles Lettres de Bruxelles ' in-
clude treatises on the nature and economy
of honey-bees ; a collection of physical ob-
servations, and observations on the natural
history of the ant. A complete list is given in
Namur's * Bibliographic Acad^mique Beige,'
pp. 6, 21, 36, 43, 56.
Needham edited the translation into French
verse by John Towneley of Butler's * lludi-
bras,' London (Paris), 3 vols. 17o7, 1 2mo, and
* Lettre de Pekin, sur le g6nie de la langue
Chinoise, et la nature de leur 6criture sym-
boUque, compar^e avec celle des Anciens
Egypt iens ; en r6ponse h celle de la Soci6t6
Royale de Londres, sur le meme sujet : avec
un Avis Pr61iminaire de M. Needham, et
quelques autres pieces/ Brussels, 1773, 4to.
This was written by Father Cibot, S.J.
[Life by the Abbe Mann in * Memoires de
TAcad^niie de Bmxelles,' 1783, vol. iv. introd.
pp. xzxiii. seq. ; Ellis's Letters of Eminent Lite-
rary Men, pp. 418, 422 ; Button's Philosophical
and Mathematical Diet. 1815; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man.(Bohn). p.3.36; Monthly Review, 1784, Ixx.
624; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 605; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. vii. 283, 636 ; Nouvelle Biog. G6n^-
rale, xxxvii. 602 ; Nouveau Diet. Hist.] T. C.
NEEDHAM or NEDHAM, MAR-
CHAMONT (1620-1678), journalist, was
bom at Burford in Oxfordshire, and baptised
there 21 Aug. 1620. His father, also named
Marchamont Nedham,bom of genteel parents
in Derbyshire, matriculated at St. John's
i College, Oxford, 16 June 1610, and took the
{ degree of B.A. from Gloucester Hall 19 Feb.
1611-12. He was afterwards an attendant
on the Lady Elizabeth Walter (wife of Sir
William Walter of Sarsden, near Burford),
and died in 1621. Nedham's mother was
Margery, daughter of John Collier, the host
of the George Inn at Burford, who took as
her second husband, in 1622, Christopher
Glynn, vicar of Burford and master of the
free school there (Wood, Athena Oxon, iii.
1180; Foster, Alumni Oxon, 1st ser. p.
1055). Nedham was educated at Burford
Ncedham i6o Needham
pearci ill t lie subiicriptlon book under 22 Jan. week sacrifidng to the beist of muiT heads
1<5«'50 ^^f and he took hU bachelor s degree the fame of some lord or person of qnalitTy
on 'I^ Oct. 1637 (ib,) After a short stay nay, even of the king himself/ '^^ "
presided by one Mr. Will. Staple ; * and between the two Honaes of Parliament, and
lal4'r, * upiH the change of the times, he be- other scandaloos paiticolarB not fit to be
cam<f an under clerk in Orray's Inn, where, by tolerated.' He was arrested by order of the
virtue of a good legible court-hand, he ol^ lords, owned the authorship of the last
tained a comfortable subsistence' (Wood), eighty numbers of 'Britannieos' (which
JIu was admitted a member of Grav's Inn on seems to show that Audley was the sinthor
7 July lf5o2, as 'of the city of \Vestmin- of the earlier numbers), and was committed
ster, gent * (Foster, Oray'$ Inn Itegisterf to the Reet (23 May 164C). Xedham ap-
p. 261 ). During the early part of his career pealed to the Earl of Denbij^h to present his
>'odlmm also studied medicme, but soon dis- petition for release, protesting his loyalty to
covf^red that his natural vocation was jour- the House of Lords in spite of any eiron
nalism. - which might have fallen nom his pen, and
The ' Mercurius Britanicus ' («ic) is dis- was relei^ed on 4 June 1646. But he was
tinguished by several marked character- ' obliged to give bail to the extent of 200/.
tion of the people,* but was in reality little
more than a railing commentary on the
news of the day. Its object was to answer
the statements of the royalist * Mercurius
Aulicus,' and to refute the charges brought
there against the parliamentary cause and
Comm, 4th Rep. iv. 273). Debarred £rom
journalism, Ne^am turned to medicine, and
describes himself on the title-page of a
pamphlet published in 1647 as ' Med. Pr.'
In 1647 Nedham, for some unexplained
reason, resolved to change sides. ' Obtaining
its leaders. The first number is dated the favour of a known royalist to introduce
16-22 Aug. 1643. Of this journal Nedham him into his Majesty's presence at Hampton
was from the Ixjginning the chief, if not the Court, he then and there knelt before him and
sole, author, tliough its nisjwnsible editor desired forgiveness for what he had written
seems to have Ixion Captain Thomas Audley, against him and his cause ; which being
aiul it is not always easy to decide whether ' readily granted, he kissed his Majesty's hand
Audley or Nedham is referred to in the at- (Wood). In defence of the king he published
tacks of the royalists u]K)n * Dritannicus.* i a newspaper, entitled * Mercurius Pragmati-
The scurrility and boldness of Nedham's cus,' * communicating intelligence from all
writings soon made him notorious. One | parts touching all affairs, designs, humours,
number parodied Charles I's 8])e»'ch to the and conditions, throujjfhout the kingdom, es-
inhabitants of Somerset ;iinotlier commented j pecially from Westminster and the Head-
wit h the greatest frwdom on the king's Quarters.' The first number is dated 14-21
h»ttt'rs taken at XaHoby (Mercuriin* liritanni' \ Sept. 1647. Like ' Mercurius Britannicus/
vv!* ( J- 13 May 1644; 21 -H July 1645). In it consists mainly of commentaries on the
thi«* number for 4 Aug. 1645 N«Klham printed news of the day, but it does contain a good
n • Hue and Cry after a Wilful King . . . | deal of information not to be found else-
whirh hath gone astray these four Years where, especially with regard to proceedings
(Vmn his Parliament, with a guilty Con- in the two houses of parliament. It is for
■iniince bloody Hands, and a Heart full of that reason frequently quoted by the com-
li«>ken'Vow8 and Protestations.* For this | pilers of the * Old Parliamentary History.'
|p '^ monarchy Audley was committed One of the characteristics of this newspaper
4tehouse, and Nedham seems to is that each number begins with four stanzas
d the same fate {Lords' Joumahj of verse on the state of public affairs. Its
19; Hut, MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. ' royalism is combined with bitter hostility
Jicus his Hue and Cry (^ter Bri- to the Scots, shown even after they had
invaded England to restore the king, and in
615, 4to; Mercurius Anti-Britan-
he second part of the King's Cabinet
ifnmt^ *' ^^an impoten t
4 t
the scurrility of its attacks on political
enemies it matched ' Britannicus.' Crom-
Qate-Housef well, for instance^ b referred to as ' Copper-
Needham
i6i
Needham
Nose/ * Nose Almighty,* and * The Town-
bijl of Ely.* Nedham*8 journal, says Wood,
' beinjBf very witty, satirical against the pres-
byterians, and full of loyalty, made him
known to and admired by the brayadoes and
wits of those times.* The goyemment sought
to suppress it, and Richard Lownes, itspnn-
ter, was committed to prison by the House
of Commons on 16 Oct. 1647 (CommoTW*
Journals, y. 335). Nedham was obliged to
leaye London, and for a time lay concealed in
the house of Dr. Peter Heylyn [q. y.] at Min-
ster Lovel in Oxfordshire (Wood, iii. 1181).
In June 1649 he was caught and committed
to Newgate, but was discharged three months
later (14 Noy.) on taking the ' engagement '
{CaL State Papers, Dom. 1649-60, pp. 537,
554). According to Wood, Speaker Lenthall
and John Bradshaw sayed his life, procured
his pardon, and engaged him to adopt the
cause of the Commonwealth. Thefirstfruitof
his conyersion was the publication, on 8 May
1650, of *The Case of the Commonwealth
of England stated: or the equity, utility, and
necessity of a submission tx) the present
Goyemment cleared, out of Monuments both
Sacred and Ciyil . . . With a Discourse of
the Excellency of a Free State aboye a
Kingly Government.* In his address *To the
Reader * Nedham boldly begins : * Perhaps
thou art of an opinion contrary to what is
here written ; I confess that for a time I myself
was so too, till some causes made me reflect
with an impartial eye upon the affairs of
the new goyemment.* For this thorough-
going and cynical yindication of the goyem-
ment, the council of state yoted Nedham
a gift of 50/., and ordered him for the future
a pension of 100/. a year, • whereby he may
be enabled to subsist while he endeavours the
service of the Commonwealth* (24 May
1650 ; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 14).
Nedham next unaertook the editorship of
a new weekly paper, entitled 'Mercurius
Politicus,* the ffrst number of which was
published on 13 June 1650. * Now appeared
in print,' writes Heath, ' as the weekly
champion of the new Commonwealth, and to
bespatter the King with the basest of scur-
rilous raillery, one Marchamount Needham,
under the name of Politicus, transcendently
gifted in opprobrious and treasonable droll,
and hired therefore by Bradshaw to act the
second part to his starched and more solemn
treason ; who began his first diurnal with an
invective against Monarchy and the Presby-
terian Scotch Kirk, and ended it with an
Hosannato Oliver Cromwell* {Chronicle, ed.
1663, p. 492 ; cf. The Character of Mercurius
Politicus, 1660, 4to). The most character-
istic feature of ' Meieurius Politicus ' was
the leading article, sometimes a commentary
on the situation of public affairs, sometimes
a short treatise on political principles in
general, which was frequently continued from
number to number. Milton was charged^
from about March 1651, with the general
supervision and censorship of 'Mercurius
Politicus,* and Professor Masson suggests
that certain passages in these leading articles
may have been written or inspired by him
{Life of Milton, iv. 324-35).
The government also employed Nedham*s
pen in connection with its foreign policy.
On 14 Oct. 1650 he was instmcted * to put
into Latin the treatise he wrote in answer to
a Spanish piece written in defence of the
munierers of Mr. Ascham * ( CaL State Papers,
Dom. 1650, p. 387). On 10 Feb. 1653 he
was voted 1200/. * for his great labour in trans-
lating Mr. Selden's " Mare Clausum ** * (ib.
1652-3, p. 486). Cromwell continued Ned-
ham's pension, and maintained him as editor
of ' Mercurius Politicus.* To this he added
also the editorship of the * Public Intelli-
gencer,* an official journal of the same nature
as the * Mercurius Politicus,* but published
on Mondays instead of Thursdays (Masson,
iv. 52).
Nedham was also conspicuous as a cham-
pion of the Protector's ecclesiastical policy.
He attended the meetings of the fiftn-
monarchy men at Blackfriars, and reported to
the Protector the hostile sermons of Christo-
pher Feake [q. v.] and other leaders of that
sect {Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, 303,
393; cf. Thurloe, iii. 483^. When John
Goodwin [q. v.] attacked tne Triers, Ned-
ham took up their defence, and treated
Goodwin with his usual scurrility (Han-
BiTBY, Historical Memorials relating to the
Independents, iii. 432). Goodwin retorted
by describing Nedham as having * a foul
mouth, which Satan hath opened against the
truth and mind of God,' and as being 'a per*
son of an infamous and unclean character '
( Triumviri, 1658, Preface). The charge against
Nedham*s morals was also repeated in a
defence of Goodwin, entitled * A Letter
of Address to the Protector,' by a writer
styling himself D. F. (4to, 1657, p. 3). After
Cromwell*s death these attacks redoubled.
Nedham was denounced as ' a lying, railing
Rabshakeh,anddefamerof the Lord^ people.'
His removal from all public employment
was demanded. * They that like him, or are
like to him, will say: '*He is a man of
parts, and hath a notable vein of writing."
Doubtless so hath the Devil ; . . . must
therefore the Devil ... be made use of P '
{A Second Narrative of the Late Parliament,
1658, p. 37 ; .^ True Catalogue of the Places
TOL,
,i::i 102 Need ham
N
V .».
». \
V. • - *
1
'1 . •
■...:. ■,: / /Vi- I ouintoniuice it in the scluwls/ and answers:
.■ . : .' : ■-.:'>:* *!i-nun- * It' t hese sckismatic schoolmasters were given
■; '..-^T^.i-.Tir:!!. on I ]\v thf vicar-prenoral licence to pnictice
\.s'...s:v. tn^ni the ■ phvsii* instead of teach fichools/ it would W
.* '• *.:' ;•'/. 1 j;»iu'iT.' s:il'fr lor t he public. Xedham's orthodoxy was
\..^. iAl^w in»: probably i>nly skin-deep; in medicine, at all
'S>v IVolVs- t'Vfnts. lu» remained an opt'U heretic niifl
. • .■ \\.»rvi:n»: of MMlVtT. His * Medela Meaicina?/ publii^h^Hl
■ • ■.\..:'. * n't a in in ltU».'>. w:is *a plea for the frfC profi-ssiun
» :\'. . >-.i>Miirini: and renovation of the art of physic,' an at-
X ■•.-... -i ■■•. il NVood Xiw\i im the College of Physicians and it?
« u^:vr %':;r;.'l methods, and a complaint of the neglect of
/ « .V'. :h:' tlrs: ohomiMrytor anatomy. This attracted several
.» ■ S" :* V ^^ v>'*,»\. ri»l'nrati.^ns. due rather to its viirour than its
O: .. iii. inirins'i- value. * Four champions/ hoa<te<l
No.lhrim, * wr»re employed by the (!^ollriire of
.•■'o .*r.-/ A^n o!* r]i\ >ii^i:ins to write ajrainst this book/aiMinp
.X. \x ;. v..^: -.o." that twodif'd shortly after wanls, the third
V\ :lu' ! v^k t/i drinlc, and the fourth asked his pnr-
»1 »:i piiMioly. ' i-onfessiii^" that ho was si*t on
bx v.w brnhorhoixl of the confederacy'
•. -.^vx- . \\\:oii. .■l^^';^^ ()p'?i.iii.llS7>. Th»»provem-
:v.- !i: of rharl-»s 11 s-^farc-^ndoned Nedliam's
11. i».>: ].\i:io.il otiVnovs that it even employeil
!.> 'jvn T "» a:tai-k th*- parliamentary* oppo>i-
T: 'T. av.s'. !:> l:\i.ior?. Ne.lham assailed thfm
1 ■,■.:•■.•■ .V. :.i'i *lVior;': of Advi.v* to the Men of
W .\ \' V ■ S".'*/:;>Vurv "i 1»C'>». f^r which s^*rvict^ h»* is
V >■ i x x- ".'•.■-- v\:.: :^ V.r/vr- K v. paid -VKV.. and po«sil>ly
"' . ': A : ■ * V '■: T:- -/^, p". :n2». A cir-
X . •• • V. . ^- .•-.>•;.••:■...". .•■,.\".;::: .;:' his in!r">tluctioii to
:..>■.■. V..-'. :* 1 »;.:•/■ y ry .Tr,>*ioe Warcup is
■ X ^x '■ ^ ■..'■>•. :\ ^^ -.Trr.'.rT.'.rv '.■■:r.::i»hlot i'N<^Pro-
V ; ' .• V ;. >:..-: r; :;:r-:?. -i:\i^. :ii*.p.oS». Buthe
X . X , ■ . \ .'. ,'..•■;: 1 *:v ■*"."v :li:- :ri;:!s of this new
\ ■ \\- i N .•■•.■' XV.-.; v.: • r.. ■>'.:: "s* *-• li:ir.is. mMtabl*?.
^^ ^ , - % :■ :-...'. r.^ .s ;•'.. r." <:.ys W.^.v^, • .livd sud-
. \ V: ■ .■ v. X . :'. ■.;.:^v :' ::■ K: ller.in lVv.'r»Mix
•..•■» • v" .. •• r ":-.-:•*. 'R-.r.l. -v. :^r.. in l»>rs and
'^ ■ »* V . » ^ xx-.> '. :-. .; - -}:.-: i'*-":: i" N vrinV-er a! the
^ ' , N. : ■ ■ - ■ ■ 'V ■ . * " :" ■"■..■ V-;:v :' •'::•■ ohv.rt^h of St.
■'•n ' X '•■■•■. > "v. ■■..>. r.-.-.T v.-.-. •:::r^\r.O'e into the
^ * \'.^.».- •'*• ■ • . ••.-.■ -v.- :v Y-A7- '..■•■■r. wht-n the
S.^""^* !!r . 1^^ . "*. ■• ' ^ »..■■* • ," ■.••'•A'--. ■.'-,'-..?:::.•••.■.:---=? was: akeii
V' ^"^ ^ * ^ •• . ^ .' ■ ox .X . - .. . X.-..-. W.vv. .4 r :-■':. f O^^-.^j. iii.
•fcT^" V * ^ .. X . X-, . ' » . v
k * '^ ' • ■ ^ . ■ • *. '.•'■4-" . Nr-.ii'.am
L" "^ ' ^^ ,■ \ ■ '■• -• * ^ * "^ V'- •* v :v'- -i ••^■: w.:-. . L :oy. he
w"^ . ..,.».• X X . .' 'i- » X *- v« ^.<-■ ■:-;.-.- '. •' May
' X-*^ W-.v.-l ■ •■ -^^ -^' V .VK X : ■ -■ V .v.^^v-.His
* ^ 'txv''* • ■ '•'^^ .•-.-.-. vvv XX N-xi.^ i •.V..--.V r ■:"-■.: K'-iu>v-th
^ . >^' \^,^> .^sv.> ^ > X-. I '. ■ • ■>'. / X--S. : ■ l/---:-.v Li'
*• > A V \\.*» k"*^' x% .. .". .. »-.x ■• -ii. '.. .r",> -i :LL.->:i i> Avr;l
.■ '^ ■ "• I ■ • • ^
%> V"V^ ' * "k-'v.^ •»• • .*• -"^x.*' fv""* .-.,.•••- ■.•._-.^ .»» • »",i
*X» ■ . V .^ « ' • ■ X" *• •
X.. -5V " ^'^•" •*'*•' ^ ;<i * » • • ' '. . ' X -.^ * 1 . S" ■: ^r-^r.ATliS
: ATf.-v.x .».- .>.■ V.-^K'.iT ±rl Inre^rrirv of
^Vo*^* ■* ^' x^^'»'» '«-»-
Needham
163
Needham
Col. Nath. Fiennes revived,' 1644, 4to.
2. * Independency no Schism ; or an Answer
to a Scandalous Book entitled " The Schis-
matic Sifted/' written by Mr. John Vicars,'
1646, 4to : said to be * By M. N., Med. Pr.'
3. * The Case of the Kingdom stated accord-
ing to the proper Interests of the several
Parties engaged/ 1647, 4to ; anon. 4. * The
Levellers Levelled ; or the Independents'
Conspiracy to root out Monarchy : an Inter-
lude, 1647, 4to (said to be by Mercurius
Pragmaticus). 5. * The Lawyer of Lincoln's
Inn refuted ; or an Apology for the Army,'
1647, 4to: attributed to Nedham by Barlow
in the Bodleian copy. 6. * A Plea for the
King and Kingdom, by way of Answer to a
late Remonstrance of the Army,' 1648, 4to.
7. * Digitus Dei ; or God's Justice upon
Treachery and Treason exemplified in the
Life and Death of the late James Duke of
Hamilton, 1649, 4to. This tract closely re-
sembles another on the same subject, pub-
lished in June 1648, entitled ' The Manifold
Practices and Attempts of the Hamiltons
... to get the Crown of Scotland,' which
Wood in consequence attributes also to Ned-
ham. 8. * The Case of the Commonwealth
of England stated. . . . AVith a Discourse
of the Excellency of a Free State above a
Kingly Government,' 1649, 4to; 2nd edit.
I60O. 9. ' The Excellency of a Free State,'
12mo, 1656, anon. A reprint edited by
Richard Baron, in 8vo, appeared in 176/
(cf. Life of Thomas Hollis,l7S0,^. 366). It
was translated into French by T. Mandar
(2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1790). This work is a
compilation from the leading articles of Mer-
curius Politicus. 10. * Trial of Mr. John
Goodwin at the Bar of Religion and Right
Reason/ 1657, 4to. 11. *The g^eat Accuser
cast down ; an Answer to a scandalous Book,
entitled **The Triers Tried and Cast, by Mr.
John Goodwin," ' 1657, 4to. 12. * Interest
will not lie; or a View of England's true
Interest ... in Refutation of a treasonable
Pamphlet entitled " The Interest of England
stated," ' 1669, 4to. The tract answered is
reprinted by Maseres, * Select Tracts relating
to the Civil Wars/ 1816, ii. 273, who attri-
butes it to John Fell. 13. * News from Brus-
sels, in a Letter from a near Attendant on
His Majesty's Person to a Person of Honour
here/ dated 10 March 1659. Answered by
John Evelyn in * The Late News from Brus-
sels unmasqued,' and reprinted with the An-
swer bv Upcott in Evelyn's * Miscellaneous
WorksV 4to, 1825, p. 193. See also ' Baker's
Chronicle/ continued by Phillips, ed. 1670,
p. 721. 14 'A Short History of the Eng^
lish Rebellion^ completed in Verse,' 1661,
4to. This 18 a collection of yerses printed in
* Mercurius Pragmaticus,' now republished to
curry favour witn the royalists; 2nd edit. 1680.
Reprinted in J. Morgan's 'Phoenix Britan-
nicus,' 1732, p. 174 ; and in the * Harleian Mis-
cellany,' ed. Park, ii. 621. 15. * A Discourse
concerning Schools and Schoolmasters/ 1663,
4to. 16. *Medela Medicina), a Plea for the
Free Profession and a Renovation of the Art
of Physick,' 8vo, 1666. Answered by John
Twysden in ' Medicina Veterum vindicata,'
8vo, 1666 ; Robert Sprackling in * Medela
Ignorantise,' 1666, 8yo ; and by George Castle
in 'Reflections on a Book called ''Medela
Medicines," * printed with ' The Chjrmical
Galenist' in 1667, 8vo. 17. 'An Epi-
stolary Discourse before " Medicina Instau-
rata, by Edward Bolnest, M.D.," ' 1666, 12mo.
18. Preface to * A New Idea of the Prac-
tice of Physic/ by Franciscus de le Boe-
Sylyius, 1676, 8vo. 19. ' A Pacquet of Ad-
vices and Animadversions sent from Lon-
don to the Men of Shaftesbury. . . . Occa-
sioned by a seditious Pamphlet entitled *' A
Letter tcom. a Person of Quality to his
Friend in the Country/" 1676, 4to. 20. ' A
Second Pacquet of Advices,' 1077, 4to. On
these two pamphlets see Marvell's * Account
of the Growth of Popery and Arbitrary
Government in England ; ' Marvell's ' Works,'
ed. Grosart, iv. 316. 21. ' Christ ianissimus
christianandus ; or Reasons for the lieduc-
tion of France to a more Christian State in
Europe/ 1678, 4to.
Nedham also wrote several minor pieces
which have not been identified. His trans-
lation of Selden's ' Mare Clausum,' 1652, fol.,
suppressed the original dedication to the
king, and added an appendix containing
* additional evidences ' of the sovereignty of
the kings of Great Britain on the sea, * which
he procured, as 'twas thought, of John Brad-
shaw ' ( Wood). The translation w^as re-edited,
and the original dedication restored by
Jfames] Hfowell] in 1662 (cf. Pepys, Diary,
ea. Wheatley, iii. 93^.
Satires against Neoham in prose and verse
are very numerous. The following may be
added to those already mentioned : ' Mer-
curius Aquaticus ; or the Water Poet's An-
swer to all that shall be Writ by Mercurius
Britanicus/by John Taylor, 1643, 4to; 'Re-
bels Anathematised and Anatomised,' 1646,
4to, by the same author. Sir Francis Wort-
ley's 'Characters and Elegies/ 1646, 4to,
contain ' Britanicus his Pedigree ' (^p. 26) ;
and Wortley also wrote ' Britanicus his Wel-
come to Hell,' 1647, 4to. Cleveland has a
poem on 'Britanicus his Leap three-story
nigh, and his Escape from London ' {Poems y
ed. 1687, p. 247). ' The great Assizes holdcn
on Parnassus l^ Apollo/ 1645| 4to, reviews
x2
\ .\\: \: •! : ?^ Needham
_ ■■■».■*■>»
u^ ' an ixur^nioiLs learned gentleman/ and
^ •■ . . " . .. N V. V % -. ^- .\i:n.n«*d many Greek manuscripts for him
■^ ** - * ■ *»**-..> 1 -'..r Ixxileian Library (Hearnt:, Collect
^^ ^ - «■.*. ^ ^ : ".<. ■ rs. iii. ii3>. ITeame credited him
\' * : >. > in*: a ' m<>st rash whig ' (ii. 93). A
» ,' . N . .. - . , -. T . ir rr.* 31 Xeedham to Richard Rawlinson,
\ - ».- :hrr '.'xt'^rd scholar, dated 18 Oct. 171o,
> - •: -h- Ixxileian Library (MS. RawL 268,
-> N -. ' .*r . Colt», the Cambridge antiqiiarr,
-» vr- 'i* r.: « Needham as * a great epicure/ and
■ ^ .4. :> «.^2:-.» anecdotes by way of proof.
NVi-L^H VVi * ' • ^N. *>'•,.>■> 4 sermon preached at Cambridge
..:». IN. V . . v: "v » ■. • 'V, ■ ■ ' . •. Needham published: 1. ' rcoiromd.
via- -. .: . » • "^ V ■-.•.'■.«■ . -r. :vr. ,*-'r^m sive de re rustica libri xx.,
t.r • \- • :. . ,1 .»■>...... i:^..- ■ • , ■ . *-.»!.i:'..* ^vis^ju^ Scholastico Collectore, antea
> '.".». » •■" V .'• - ■ '^ • .^.- . v; X * ;:>.:i::'.::? IVrphvropesmeto a quibusdam
■1. r ,'^. r- !..» N» ■ - ■■•..■..■..■ N , >^— y. . '•?. ef 1-at. cum notis et emenda-
::i. 1- " - ^ • ■ ■ » •: » '■ ■■ '-^ ^ ■ .- .*-.v Cir.rab. Typis AeademiciA. Im-
-.:... ■: : ^ -^ 1 ^ /. . ^- . . •. . . V • ■i-!>.x V • J . Ch'-irchill Bibliopolanim Lon-
'. - V:'r* ■',',' Vv*. ■-». ». «:n»- •■>. .1 .?■•:>. .•::. '.rvU:' dedicated to John Moore
• ■ •
!'.• . ' y '\'\> ..\ - V. »■ >>. V . » X ■ . .
'*.^ ■"'. • ".:. x.\ bishop of Xorwich.
"'. •.'■?v*5 :':i:*'>5«">phi Alexandrini Com-
ir". :uisi I ■;::.:.* m x. ■ . . i ., ^» % x i •.'..■. i -;>.-♦ .V-.i?e:i Carmina de Providentia
:*i :! w !^ •.■. V ■• .'I V-.- V> >i .• ; ;.v >;:pers:int et reliqua fragmenta
:r.v". ^l..:T■ ■ ' ' » v\ •*. • • v . ' -*vv \,\:.v.'\ lineoa cum MSS. collata
■.'-■.. A* .*■ *■■,». . X. ■». V ! >».'.. o- ^ *.:**.■ *rv'ni rvoensuit notas et In-
.r>v ^l A rt ■ \\ V ' ■■■ .- ' ' . .- •! »?-o- l\-. N'vdham. Cantab. Typis
fi "'. ' '.:i ' " 'v u -■ ■ . ■ ' ^- • •. V i/.-. i. c :< l-i!:vi:Tii* A. et J. Churchill Bi-
■\\-'..'-' -r \'^'*j;' ■ '. N ■ ■ * ** -x •' •;^*. i-'.*:t I. •tr-.v.r:en<ium/ 1709, 8vo; dedi-
. ^i . : , • . , v: .' \X ". Alv.. '.Ttl Cowper, lord chan-
^- : *i \\ '• I •■■'... X •. , - . *. ■ iW:' /.'i: i-r-'f Xa^itcrr^ftt^ UBiKOt.
•:,-.TT. .::v. ■ -.-x . ■ V " . • ' *. ',.!',>. \.*'*.t-'.j"'. TV* f'thici Grivce et
..■■ t •■• \" : • ■ . . • ■, /i". :*"'. V^v. Acrid.,' bv Cornelius
■■ - ::.'•. ■/ -v • "i.-x ■ ■■ X* ., . . ■ -. ■■. x»M :. : ", 'J. \\'\\ :he notes of L<aae
■■• .•■..'. :i ' ■ ■-■•*• 1 . ^ . ',^. . % ». I'.-.: :".'.•■ ■ IVvI'.vtiones* of James
. . V — -..i:::"- ■t.<!-'»- ". ■ , ^ •. . . ; '. . w": oil Nee^lham printed fur
■x» i: ; ■ ".x-. ■: .\\'. ... : v: » • * ^. !i- I" ^ n r.r.e >pei*imen of typ(.>-
, ■>•. . \ . :." -^ :* n»."arly live hundred
« . ••!
.1 ■ . ■. • '
"» ■ ■ '• '\" .
• . ' ■!
; .r ..,, VIS i-i ii-.--r''. .•■.= .. • • t ...»■ ^ ,■'. : ^ :,■.■. ..-.iT^v: :. 'I Jo lia Moore, bishop
.. t : . .»: "1 lu.i ■ •^*:-\. ' ■ • ■ ■: ^ • ■,■ ■.: '. '■ \ V*! X \:- A-ri \v»s rhrioe reissued at
"- r \'^ ^-MA-:; . '■. •• v'.v •■■■ ' i \ .; ..X,. ■■\\ ■"% ".i -Lvr- K *i:'. is ill 174^3, 1748, and
■1 ■ ... ■;.' .«i»'i \ ■^,"i M "\ M^" ix, -x >.«, ■..».■■♦. :-.ii<- w ■•.!.:■;;:: Duport*s*Pn)elec-
. .'■■ .■ "i ■ ;♦• :Tt'.'i'ia; 'TVi" r* •. •. *" • -.■ '.n v
,1 ■,-■>.- ^-i-i.T.-x." :'.■■■■ ■.■^ XX.,; . ^\.. , v< V ■.,.-..e C.iar.ib. ia Brit. Mus.
TiM'-r'.! x.'m;,» -'.••.'x ••• ■'.■ S '••■»■■ X V . ^l<. ?ci*7. : 7; TM^Lsorip" epitaph in
• '• \ I i.'fx. .'/.' .{/.'■■'■■.-■% '. l" N .-.■ '"•■ ■ x.« M ixi' .■•! .». y -c' NVc'i.Mnrs iiKi-iponiLM,
.. .1 ..-,\ i»»'- ^r...< 'ii:i,.-i ;i'.--'. ,. "x ■ *t. -.'v'- x ■•.!^- '^ • • '."'".■M'Ms Tvrwhit: Necnl-
■'" . 1'.-'* "I'l-i. V'^\ '■< •n.iM ixi r .'•'"■.•■. ■■»x ' *■•' "* ^**. -x^* ■ 'i i.j.VT'" ■.■* v■'.'-'^l.] 8. L.
, .-. •■I,...- x<>^.\ .'-_\,:r ■.'.,/ V..X .V ; V . ^b:bMnlAM.^v vi.rt:u.u«i?-i69i.M,
x|.r-,..! .-".Mr .-r ."'t "^.'i* • V ". I-.: •■!'. \ s ..-i.i-i I'?..: .i:t.i: -rt!.*", Ivm about ItxJl,
.:■.'') .':■..■ mHi-M .1 '■'-'■.:■ v'i.: . M^ .;■ ■. , x • -.x^-F-'.v.' :!-'♦■•>«.•■ I *!ars* r»-'ciscer of Trinity
;...^:,r.xf ;->-v»:-'. i.- ^( •"'■'.i ;,■ •". ■ 'v v\'."--u*.'. Oi'.«r?r-'-^'\ a< * 8al.>pensis/ and it
. : : -.r ■♦' "■•^ ;■.»••■:, vTt'T w -.'. ' '". r' • <• . "•..■••.■ -jv xioi^i.x vr^'babl.' riiat he was dis-
(' • -. • jr ^ I - -n ■'.-'■. I.' rt . : . • V . .»■ i ^- ■■ 1 -r. . . • ■ ' .1 -v '. V ^.•. •:• • ! r V ■ •.«■. ^^ ■. " "i " \ le N -:edhams of 8ha-
,^,..^. I .:.-,. '•■.'•.". ^ .^.!-..rv.. -.v '■:,■'•■. ':r* :-s*'-"'i-.: %■-._;< -•.. X \-".i^: ':i rli'.- i.'Ueshire borxler of
H ■ " • : .»■'' --. ■■■ ; • »T. . -^si'V. .<r. :.*.' S'.r-T^^ -•.♦. I*'.-. ioi'-aI is aj'ieeu'* scholar at
.V •,■:..< '.-I vw \ ;r 'I, ;ti-.- .'. "r-x^i-n.^.iy.- .- \V ->r ^ :■♦ xr.'rSi.*!'...Vi.''''.'W"is -elected to Trinirv
7 ':.■•■.•. .1 ■• "n^* ; . '■ ■ . ■ V .. . -r : n: -■ . .1 . r.'-t : i ■ -: i " ■ v ' I'l;* ■, l ':i • •.! '.» r '.vU? • . ■ ii l f>V. t he ?«:' nior Cam-
; 7 )'- I «^-' "'"• * •' * -■"■ *^ i -'i-*- i" :: i* br-.. •;^.' scb.-*.ir lor c:*t' \ earU'inj John Ih^-den .
• « hn 1 p ^ r. K .-. . • i -r: V -. ; : r m N ■ .ed baui w as ad :u i c : fd t o Tri ni: y Co lle^ as
imtafr-irrirU ie?-onh^ihi=i a p^^nsiouer on 17 Ji-ne It5o0. Dry den did
Need ham
i6s
Needier
not enter till 2 Oct. In 1654 he graduated
B.A., and on 25 July 1655 he was admitted
a fellow of Queens' College. He seems to
have resided in Cambridge until 1659, when
he left the university to practise for a short
time in Shropshire. In 1660 he was living in
Oxford and attending the lectures of Willis,
Millington, and his old schoolfellow Lower,
who was his senior by a year. There he made
Anthon^r h Wood*s acquaintance, and asso-
ciated with the men who shortly afterwards
founded the Iloyal Society. Keedham sub-
sequently returned to Cambridge, and took
the degree of doctor of physic horn Queens*
College on 5 July 1664. lie was in Decem-
ber 1664 admitted an honorary fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians — a grade of
fellows instituted in September 1664 at the
suggestion of Sir Edward Alston, the presi-
dent. On 4 Aug. 1667 his ' Disquisitio ana-
tomica de formato Foetu ' was licensed to be
printed ; in this work he states that he was
living a long way from London. lie was
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on
6 April 1671, and on 7 Nov. 1672 he was
appointed physician to Sutton's Charity (the
Cfharterhouse) in succession to Dr. Castle.
In 1673 he read a paper before the Royal
Society giving the results of some experi-
ments he had made in conjunction with
Mr. Sergeant-surgeon Wiseman on the value
of Denis's newly discovered liquor for stop-
ping arterial bleeding. In 1681 he was
living in Oreat Queen Street, Broad Sanc-
tuary ; on 30 Jan. of that year Wood incor-
rectly recorded that Richard Allestree [q. v.]
died there in his house. He was created a fel-
low of the Royal College of Physicians under
the charter of James II, and was admitted on
12 April 1687. He died, Wood tells us, on
5 April 1691, and was buried obscurely in
the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, near
Ijondon (Wood, Life and Times, Oxf. Hist.
Soc. iii. 358). Executions were out against
him to seize both body and goods.
Needham was held in high esteem by his
contemporaries, and, according to Wood, had
much practice.
His chief published work, apart from
papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,'
was 'Disquisitio anatomica de formato Foetu,'
London, 1667, 8vo, dedicated to Robert
Boyle, and published by Radulph Needham
at the Bell in Little Britain. It was re-
printed at Amsterdam in 1668, and was in-
cluded by Clericus and Mange t us in their
* Bibliotheca Anatomica,* issued at Geneva
in 1699, i. 687-723. The book treats of the
structure and functions of the placenta or
afterbirth in man and animals. It is written
in excellent idiomatic Latin. Sydenham
speaks of him in the dedicatory epistle of
his * Observationes Medicse * to Dr. Maple-
toft, an old Westminster boy, as ' tam
MedicaB Artis, quam rei literarise decus et
laus.'
[Wood's Life and FASti ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
1. 472; additional facts kindly given to the
writer by the presideut of Queens' College, Cam-
bridge ; by the librarian of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge ; and by Mr. A. Chune Flf tcber, the present
medical officer to the Cbarterbouse.] D'A. P.
NEEDLER, BENJAMIN (1620-1682),
ejected minister, son of Thomas Needier, of
Laleham, Middlesex, was bom on 29 Nov.
1620. He was admitted to Merchant Taylors'
School on 11 Sept. 1634, was head scholar
in 1640, and was elected to St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford, on 11 June 1642, matriculating
on 1 July. He was elected fellow of his
college in 1645, but appears to have been
non-resident, as his submission is not regis-
tered. Joining the presbyterian party, he
was summoned to assist the parliamentary
visitors of the university in 1648, and was
by them created B.C.L. on 14 April of tlie
same year. On 8 Aug. he was appointed to
the rectory of St. Margaret Mose^, Friday
Street, London. It is not known whether
he took episcopal orders or not. He was one
of the ministers in London who in January
1648-9 signed the * Serious and Faithful
Representation ' to General Fairfax, petition-
ing for the life of the king and the main-
tenance of parliament. On his marriage in
1651 with Marie, sister of Nathanael Cul-
verwell [q. v.]. Needier resigned his fellow-
ship at St. Jofin*R College.
In August 1662 he was ejected from his
rectory by the Act of Uniformity, and after-
wards retired to North Wamborough in
Hampshire, where he preached privately till
the time of his death. He was buried at
Odiham, near Winchfield, on 20 Oct. 1682.
Needier had several children. The baptisms
of six are recorded in the registers of St.
Margaret Moses between January 1651-2
and May 1662, and the burials of two of
them in 1658 and 1659 respectively.
He was an able preacher, and, according to
Baxter, a very humble, grave, and peaceable
divine (Sylvester, Be/iq. Baxt, iii. 94). He
published * Expository Notes with Practical
Observations towards the opening of the five
first Chapters of Genesis,' London, 1655, and
three sermons which are reprinted in various
editions of * Morning Exercises' (cf. these of
1660, 1661, 1675, 1676, 1677, and 1844).
Dunn speaks highly of all these sermons.
Needier also wrote some verses on the death
of Jeremiah Whitaker, which werepublished
in Simon Ashe's funeral sermon on Whitaker,
Needier
i66
Neele
entitled * Living Loves between Christ and
Dying Christians/ London, 1654.
CuLVERWBLL Needlbr (fl, 1710), son of
Benjamin (baptised 5 March 1650 at St.
Margaret Moses), was appointed additional
writing clerk to the House of Lords on
25 March 1079, and later on clerk-assistant
to the House of Commons, which latter post
he retained till December 1710, when he was
'disabled by palsie.' He published 'De-
bates of the House of Commons in January
1704,' London, 1721 (2nd ed.)
[Wood's Athenae (Blis8\ vol. ir. col. 48 ;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. col. 110; Robin-
son's Reg. of Merchant Taylors* School, i. 136 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1600-1714; Burrows's
Reg. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford (Camden
Soc.), p. 550 : Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors'
School, pp. 257-8, 295-8, 303, 316, 732, 825-6,
1196: Dunn's Divinei^, P« 17; Lords' Journals,
X. 428a, xiii. 487a ; Hist. MSS. Comra. 1 1th Rep.
App. ii. p. 1 72, App. iv. p. 143 ; parish register of
Odiham per the Rov. W. H. Windle, of St. Mar-
garet Moses per the Rev. C. Lloyd Lngstrom.]
B. P.
NEEDLER, HENRY (1685-1760), ama-
teur of music, the last of the Needlers of
Surrey, was born in London in 1685. As
a youngf man he entered the excise office,
and in March 1710 was appointed accountant
for the candle duty, but through life he
managed, without neglecting his profession,
to practise music, 'his only pleasure ' (Haw-
kins). His father, an accomplished violinist,
give him his earliest lessons. Daniel Pur-
cell taught him harmony (Grove), and the
younger John Banister, first violin at Drury
Lane Theatre, carried on his training. In
due time Needier performed at the house of
Thomas Britton [q. v.], * the musical small-
coal man,* and at weekly private concerts in
noblemen's houses. He came to know I Ian-
del, who visited him in Clement's Lane, behind
the church in the Strand, and he was an ac-
tive member of the Academy of Vocal Music,
a society meeting at the Crown Tavern in
the Strand. Here he led the violins, and
undertook librarian's and secretary's duties,
cataloguing the music.
It is related that a volume of twelve of
Corelli's concertos came accidentally into
Needler's hands during a musical meeting,
and that he and his friends forthwith played
through the whole number. His admiration
of Corelli led Needier to study his violin
music until he excelled in its interpretation.
He was in fact a fine and delicate performer,
and equal to any difficulty before his arm
grew stift*(HA wkins). Twenty-eight volumes
of Needler's extensive transcriptions from
the Oxford and other libraries are in the
British Museum Addit. MSS. 5035 to 5062.
He died on 8 Aug. 1760, in his seventy-fifth
vear, and was buried at Frindsbury, near
Kochester, where, in the previous century, the
Needlers had owned for a time the famous
quarry house and lands. He married late
in life, and had no children. Needier had
inherited property at Horley, Surrey, of which
he left by will the life interest to nis widow
Hester, and to his sister Elizabeth, and the
reversion to other relatives and rightful heirs.
A portrait of Needier, engraved by Grignion
after Mathias, is given in Hawkins's ' History
of Music,' 1776.
A volume of anthems composed by Mrs.
Needier, and dated 1751, is in Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 5053.
[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, pp. 791, 806;
Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 450; Autobiography
and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany, i. 228;
Archseologia Cantiana, zvii. 1 77 ; Kecords of the
Acad, of Vocal Music, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.
11732; Registers of Wills, P. C. C. Lynch, 333 ;
Official Registers of the Excise Office; inscrip-
tions at Frindsbury Church, kindly supplied by
the Rev. W. H. Jackson.] L. M. M.
NEELE, HENRY (1798-1828), poet and
miscellaneous writer, was bom on 29 Jan.
1798 in the Strand, London, where his father
carried on business as a map and heraldic en-
graver. He was educated at a private school
at Kentish Town, and afterwards articled to
a solicitor, and admitted to practice after
the expiration of the usual period. He never
relinquished his profession, but his attention
must have been mainly devoted to literature.
In January 1817, while yet serving his
articles, he had published at his father s ex-
pense * Odes, and other Poems,' betraying
the influence of Collins, which attracted the
attention of Dr. Nathan Drake, by whom
they were highly commended. A second
edition was printed in July 1820 ; and in
March 1823 appeared * Poems, Dramatic and
Miscellaneous,' inscribed to Joanna Baillie.
This volume obtained considerable success,
and made Neele a popular contributor to
magazines and annuals, for which he con-
tinued to produce tales and poems during
the remainder of his short life. He pre-
pared in 1826, and delivered in 1827, a
course of lectures on English poetiy, which
were published after his death, and which,
if in no way original, exhibit a sensitive per-
ception of poetical beauty and a correct ta«te.
An edition of Shakespeare, issued in parts,
was soon discontinued for want of support.
In 1827 he published a collected edition of
his poems (2 vols. 16mo), and in the same
year produced his 'Romance of English
History/ in three volumes, a collection of
Neele
167
Negretti
tales illustrative of romantic passages in Eng-
lish history, one of a series of works on the
histories of the chief nations of the world,
composed hy various authors as commissions
from the publishing firm of Edward Bull.
The *Iiomance* of France was by Leitch
Ritchie [q. v.], of Italy by Charles Macfar-
lane [q. vg, of Spain by bon T. de Trueba,
and oflndia by John Hobart Gaunter [q. v.]
The five have been republished in the Uhan-
dos Classics. Notwithstanding the extent of
Xeele*s contributions, it was written in six
months, and the overstrain of composition
and research was believed to have been the
cause of the untimely fate of the author, who
was found dead in bed on 7 Feb. 1828, having
cut his throat in an access of insanity, under
the delusion that his private affairs had be-
come hopelessly embarrassed. No symptom
of a disordered mind appears in his writings,
which, although tinged with poetical melan-
choly, are always lucid and coherent ; and
his conversation is represented to have been
cheerful and vivacious, while he was irre-
proachable in every relation of life. His
* Literary Remains,' published in one volume
in 1829, included his * Lectures on English
Poetry ' and a number of tales and poems,
some never before published, others collected
from the 'Monthly Magazine,' * Forget me
not,' and other periodicals.
As a poet, Neele can hardly claim higher
rank than that of an elegant and natural ver-
sifier, whose compositions are the fruit of a
genuine poetical impulse, but who has neither
sufficient originality of thought nor force of
expression to produce any considerable effect.
Ills sincerity and spontaneity plead in his
favour so long as he confines himself to
lyric ; his dramatic attempts are grievously
defective in truth of representation. His
short stories frequently exhibit considerable
power of imagination and description, espe-
cially one in which the legends of the Wan-
dering Jew and Ap-ippa's Magic Mirror are
very happily combinecf. His romantic illus-
trations of English history were popular in
their day, and might please in ours were not
the curious dialect which was then considered
to represent mediaeval English now entirely
out of date. A portrait, engraved by Neele
after Archer, was prefixed to the * Literary
Remains.'
[Mi'moir prefixed to Neele's Literary Rc-
mains, 1829 ; Georgian Era, vol. iii. ; Times,
11 Feb. 1828 ; Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 276 ; Nathan
Drake's Winter Nights.] R. G.
NEELE or NEALE, Sib RICHARD (rf.
1486), judffe, was son of Richard Neele, who
waa elected member of parliament for Leices-
ter on 21 Dec. 1441 (Official Returns, i. 333),
and died in the following year. Before 1461
Neele had evidently received grants from the
crown, as he was specially exempted from
the Act of Resumption passed on Edward I V's
accession {RolU of Pari. v. 475 a). In 1463
he was a member of Gray's Inn, whence he
was called Serjeant on 7 Nov. On 12 Aug.
1464, according to Dugdale {Chron. Ser.
p. 69), he was appointed king*s Serjeant, but
the ' Calendar of Patent Rolls ' records this
promotion in 1466. When Henry VI was
restored on 9 Oct. 1470, Neele was made a
justice of the king's bench ; but on Edward's
return he was, on 29 May, transferred to
the common pleas. To this post he was re-
appointed on the accession of Edward V,
Richard III, and Henry VII. Before 1483
he was knighted, and in that year served as
a trier of petitions from England, Wales,
, and Ireland. He died on 11 June 1486, and
i was buried in Prestwold Church, Leicester-
shire, where an alabaster monument was
raised to his memory. He married Isabella
Butler of Warrington, Lancashire, by whom
he had two sons, Christopher and Richard,
whose great-grandson married a sister of
Chief-justice Coke. Prestwold, which was
acquired by Neele, became the family seat.
LCaI. Rot. Prtt. pp. 308, 312 A, 316, 316 6;
Rolls of Piirl. V. 476 a ; Dugdale's Origines, p.
47, and Chron. Ser. pp. 67, 70, 72; Burton's
Description of Leicestershiro, pp. 211-12;
(rough 8 Monumeots, ii. 94 ; Foss's Judges of
England, v. 69.] A. F. P.
NEGRETTI, ENRICO ANGELO LU-
DOVICO (1817-1879), optician, was bom at
Como in Italy in 1817, and came to London
in 1 829. As a glass-blower and thermometer
maker, in partnership with M. Pizzi, he
established himself at 19 Leather Lane,
Holbom, in 1843, and thence removed to
9 Hatton Garden in 1848. In 1860 he took
Joseph Warren Zambra into partnership.
At the Great Exhibition of 18.51 they re-
ceived prize medals as opticians, spectacle-
makers, and constructors of almost every kind
of scientific or mathematical instruments,
and were then appointed meteorological
instrument makers to the queen, Greenwich
Observatonr, and the British Meteorological
Society. In 18o2 Negretti took out a patent,
No. 14002, for thermometers and barometers.
The firm obtained a world-wide reputation
for the excellence of their work and the up-
rightness of their dealing. In 1868 they
remo^-ed to 107 Holbom Hill, and in 1869
to Holbom Circus. Among the Italians in
London Negretti enjoyed an almost patri-
archal popularity : his purse was open to the
poor, and his time, already overtaxed by his
I business, was never wanting in their service.
Negus
i68
Negus
On 26 Dec. 1864 Serafino Pelizzioni was
charged with killing Michael Harrington in
a public-house, was tried, found guilty, and
sentenced to be executed on 22 Feb. I860.
Through the interest of an Italian committee,
headed by Negretti, the man was respited ;
and in another trial on 2 March it was
clearly proved that the murder had been
committed by Gregorio Mogni, and Peliz-
zioni was liberated on a free pardon ( Times ^
81 Dec. 18^, 5, 12, 24 Jan., 9, 10, 20 Feb.,
6, 7, 9, 13, 16 March 1865; J. D. Bar-
ITBTT and A. Buckler's Central Criminal
Court Sessions Paper — Minutes of Evidence,
I860, Ixi. 283-302, r)90-636). Negretti was
also on terms of friendship with Garibaldi.
The Italian hero was his guest in 18o4, when
he was coming from South America; and
when in 1864, after the conquest of Sicily,
he revisited London, Negretti was chief of
the Italian reception committee. On 1 1 April
1862 he was naturalised as a British subject,
under the name of Henry Negretti. He died
at Cricklewood House, Cricklewood, Middle-
sex, on 24 Sept. 1879.
[Times, 29 Sept. 1879, p. 11; Nntiire, 1879,
XX. 642.] a. C. B.
NEGUS, FRANCIS {d, 1732), reputed
inventor of negus, is believed to have been
connected with the Norfolk family of Negus.
From 1685 to 1688 he was secretary to the
Duke of Norfolk, and in that capacity made
the acouaintance of Elias Ashmole (of. AsH-
HOLE, Diarxfy 1 April 1685). He served in
the French wars under Marlborough, and at-
tained to the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the
25th or Suffolk regiment of foot. He was
in 1715 appointed joint commissioner, and on
27 June l7l7sole commissioner, for executing
the office of master of the horse, which office
he held until the death of George I. He
was appointed avener and clerk- martial to
George II on 20 June 1727, and master of his
majesty's buckhounds on 19 July in the same
year. He represented Ipswich in parliament
from 1717 until his death, at his seat at Dal-
linghoo, Suffolk, on 9 Sept. 1732. His death
occasioned a copy of verses in the * Ipswich
Gazette,' commencing ' Is Negus gone? Ah !
Ipswich, weep and mourn.* Negus was also
ranger of Swinley Chace, lieutenant and
deputy warden of Windsor Forest, and one
of the commissioners of the lieutenancy of
Middlesex and liberty of Westminster.
It is related that on one occasion, when
the bottle was passing rather more rapidly
than good fellowship seemed to warrant over
a hot political discussion, in which a number
of prominent - -nd tories ' 'ng
party Negu^ ^jsa b*
ingtheoil e
and sugar. Attention was diverted from the
point at issue to a discussion of the merits
of wine and water, which ended in the com-
pound being nicknamed * negus.' A corre-
spondent of the 'Gentleman's Magazine'
(I799y i. 119) states that the term first ob-
tained currency in Negus's regiment. A
contemporary, Thomas Vernon of Ashton
(1704-1753), thus recommends the mixture:
'After a morning's walk, half a pint of white
wine, made hot and sweetened a little, is
recond very good. Col. Negus, a gent" of
tast, advises it, I have heard say ' {Notes and
Queries f 1st ser. x. 10). Malone in his * Life
of Dryden ' (prefixed to * Prose Works,' 1800,
i. 484) definitely states that the mixture
called negus was invented by Colonel Negus
in Queen Annes time. The term was at first
applied exclusively to a concoction made with
port wine, and hence the ingenious but im-
probable suggestion made by Dr. Fennell,
that the name may have a punning connec-
tion with the line in * Paradise Lost,' xi. 397,
* Th' empire of Negus to his utmost port '
(Stanford Dictionary, p. 569). The word
appears in French as nigus, and is defined by
Littr6 as a kind of ' limonade au vin.'
A portrait of Francis Negus was in 1760
in the possession of his nephew, a Mr. Potter
of Frome.
In 1724 Colonel Francis Negus's patronage
was solicited by Samuel Negus, who was
probably a poor relation. This Samuel Negus,
who had been since 1722 a struggling printer
in Silver Street, near Wood Street, in the
city of London, published in 1724, through
William Bowyer, * A Compleat and Private
List of all the Printing Houses in and about
the Cities of London and Westminster, to-
gether with the Printers' Names, what
Newspapers they print, and where they are
to be found : also an Account of the Print-
ing Houses in the several Corporation Towns
in England, most humbly laid before the
Right Honourable the Lord Viscount To wns-
hend.' For this work, which also professes
to be a key to the political principles of the
printers enumerated, Negus was rewarded by
a letter-carrier's place in the post office.
[Historical Reg. 1727, Chronological Diary,
pp. 26, 28 ; Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979 ; Notes
and Queries, let ser. x. 10, 6th ser. xi. 189; Official
Returns of Members of Pari. pt. ii. pp. 44, 56, 67 ;
Timperley's Encycl.ofLit. and Typograph. Anec-
dotes, p. 631 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i.
288, 292 ; Doran's London in Jacobite Times ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby, p. 302 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. App. iv. pp. 102,
839, and App. vii. 105-7; Whitney's Century
Dictionary,s.v. • Negus.' For the analogous term
* grog ' see art. Admiral Vebnon]. T. S.
Negus 169 Neild
NEGUS, WILLIAM (1559 P-1616), Lee in Essex ' (pp. xxii, S41), London, 1619,
puritan minister, bom about 1559, matricu- 4to (dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith by
lated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cam- Jonathan, son of William Negus, and with a
bridge, in June 1573, and graduated B.A. preface signed by Stephen ^^rton and by
1577-8. lie was lecturer or beneficed in John Syme, rector of Leigh in succession to
Essex (probably Peldon) soon after 1581. In Negus).
1582 he b«»me a member of an as«)ciation [T^e main authority is the original Acts of the
of Essex mmisters which was formed in that association referred to, formerly in the posses-
year, and he continued with it until at least gion of Sir Henry Spelman, now in that of J. U.
1580. He was first suspended (1588-4) Gumey, esq., of Keswick, Norwich. A transcript
for refusing Whitgift's three articles and the belongs to the present writer. This manuscript
oath, but m October 1584 he informed the proves that the statements that Negus was made
meeting of the association that the bishop rector of Leigh in 1581, and was suspended at
had proceeded against him contrary to law, Leigh in 1684, are incorrect, as also Newcourt's
* and that he might preach again.' In Fe- date (31 March 168,')) of his institution to Leigh,
bruary 1585 he * took his journey to London ^^ *!'» ^g«^r Norrice MSS., A686, and "^ , p. 92
for his restoring to libertV in his calling, and C^^- W*^!^^™**'^ ^jl'^iy).' Wodderspoon's Ips-
he was at that time restored to his public J'^^' P- ^?^L^^V' ^""^"r^'' ^^^J B'ook«
ministry again before he came back to us.' I'^'Tk '' f ' r^"" p , f^ ^^9 '
ii J.U "^ ^^ i.^1 1 i. T • I. » David 8 Nonconformity in blssex, pp. 115,132;
He thereupon settled at Ipswich on a years Newcourt'sRepertorium; Foster's Alumni Oxon.!
agreement with the people, probably as information from n. W. King, esq., Leigh Hall,
assistant to Dr. liobert ^ orton [q. v. J,common ^ssex, and J. C. Gould, esq, Loughton, Kssex.]
preacher there. Troubles arose between the W. A. S.
two, and Negus seems to have displaced
Norton. But his own agreement with the NEILD, JAMES (1744-1814), philan-
town was broken by the people before its thropist, was born on 4 June (N.S.) 1744 at
expiry, and Negus ' accepted a good call * to Knutsford, Cheshire, where his family had
the church at Leigh, where he entered shortly some property. His father died, leaving five
before 3 May 1586. Papers preserved in children, and his mother supported the
the Norrice MSS. relating to his suspension, family by carrying on business as a linen-
and a petition of the inhabitants of Leigh draper. After a very brief education Neild
pressing him not to stand on trifles in matter lived two years with an uncle, who was a
of the ceremonies, must refer to a second farmer; but at the end of 1760 he obtained
suspension, doubtless in 1587. If 80,thissus- a situation with a jeweller in London, and
pension also was recalled, and Negus lived was afterwards employed by Hemming, the
quietly till James's reign, when * he was again king's goldsmith. Neild developed great me-
in trouble, and at length deprived before chanical skill, and also learned to engrave,
August 1609,' at which time nis successor model, and draw, as well as to fence. In
was instituted to Leigh. Negus continued to 1770 a legacy from his uncle, the farmer,
live in the parish, where he had a house, and enabled him to set up in business as a jeweller
was buried in Leigh Church on 8 Jan. 1615- in St. James's Street. The venture proved a
1616. His will (apparently holograph], in success, and in 1792 he retired on a fortune,
which he ^ve 3/. to the poor of I^igh, is in Since his first settlement in London Neild
theCommissary Court of Essex, dateal6 Jan. devoted his leisure to endeavours to reform
1615, and proved 4 March. His gravestone the prisons of the country. "When visitinjr
was ejected from the church in l£ltl. in 1762 a fellow-apprentice who was confined
Jonathan (miscalled John in Newcourt's for debt in the King's Bench, he had gained
* Kepertorium'), one of the sons of William his first impression of the necessity of re-
Negus, was vicar of the adjoining parish of form. Subsejquentlv he inspected Newgate,
Prittlewell, and died in 1633. the Derby prisons, fiverpool, Bridewell, tlie
Another William Neffus matriculated from Chester dungeons, and before 1 770 the prisons
Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 Oct. 1598; at Calais, St.Omer, Dunkirk, Lille, ana Paris,
graduated B.A. 1601, and M.A. 1604. He was The barbarous treatment to which prisoners
rectorofGayton-le-Wold, Lincolnshire, 1611, were subjected in nearly all these places
and rector of Spelsbury, Oxfordshire, 1613 stirred Neild's energies, and on the formation
(see FoBTEB, Alumni Oxon, 1500-1714). in May 1773 of a Society for the lielief and
Negus ' of Leigh ' was author of ' Man's Discharge of Persons imprisoned for Small
active Obedience, or the Power of Godliness Debts, Neild was appointed treasurer, and
... or a Treatise of Faith worthily called remained associated with the society till his
Precious Faith ... by Master William death. Inhiccapacity of treasurer he visited
Negus, lately Minister of Gk)d's Word at prisons in and about Ix>ndon, and made weekly
Neild 170 Neild
reports. Fifteen months after the formation ' with such harshness by his father that he
of the society 986* prisoners had been dis- left England for the W est Indies. He prac-
charged, at a cost of a little less than 2,900/. tised as a barrister at Tortola in 1809, and
In 1779 Neild extended his inspection to was appointed in the following year king's
Flanders and Germany. In 1781 ne caught advocate at St. Thomas's. Bad health, how-
gaol fever at Warwick, and his ill-health, ever, compelled him to return to England,
combined with business cares, for a time inter- and he died immediately after his arrival at
rupted his philanthropic work. But in 1800 , Falmouth on 19 Oct. 1810. Xeild*s treatment
he published his * Account of Persons confined of his elder son resembled the similar conduct
for Debt in the various Prisons of England of Howard, his predecessor in the work of
and Wales . . . with their Provisionary Al- prison reform. Lettsom found the st^to
lowances during Confinement, as reported of public opinion on the subject an insur-
to the Society for the Discharge and Ke- mountable obstacle to his efibrts to raise a
lief of Small Debtors.' In the third edition, ' statue to his friend. The second son, John
published in 1808, the results of further | Camden Xeild, is separately noticed,
investigations in Scotland, as well as in Eng- A portrait of James Xeild by De Wilde,
land, were incorporated. He kept a diary of engraved by Maddocks, appears in Nichols's
his tour, and wrote to his friend. Dr. John ' Literary Illustrations ' and Faulkner's
Cookley Lettsom [q. v.], accounts of his ex- * Chelsea.*
periencBS. These the latter prevaUed on him [j^ j q Pettigrew's Memo'rs of J. C. Lett-
to publish in the ' Gentleman s Magazine, gom,ii.l91-2l8,i»n lull Hutobiogrnphical sketch
under the form of 'Prison Remarks.* They of Neilds life up to 1806, to which are appended
were prefaced by communications from Lett- some lines on Neild by Miss Porter, and various
som, and led to a great awakening of public letters written to Lettsom between 1807 and
interest. Gaolers were on the alert, and 1811. There are other scnttered references to
magistrates showed a keener sense of their re- him in Lettsom s Correspondence. See alsj
sponsibilities (cf. Gent, Mag. 1805 ii. 892-4, ; Nichols's Literary Dlustrations, ii. 689-706. and
1019, 1020, 1124-5, 1806 i. 19-24). In the Anecdotes, ix. 225; Lipscomb's Hist, of Bucks,
latter half of 1809, during a four months' >• 341-2 ;Faulkners Hist of Chelsea, 1829. i.
excursion in England and Scotland, Neild 399 403, u 67 ; Tattams Memoir of John Camden
.ntPil with tliA frPPrlom of 01n«frmv. ^^^^ J» PP' V' 2 ; Ijiog. Diet, ot Living Authors ;
1406-7; Gent.
492, &c.;
Weeden Butler, he published in quarto his '"'^""^ ..wx«„.j
* State of the Prisons in England, Scotland, NEILD, JOHN CAMDEN (1780?-18o2),
and Wales, extending to variousPlaces therein eccentric, son of James Neild [q. v.], was
assigned, not for the Debtors only, but fof probably born in St. James's Street, Lon-
Felons also, and other less criminal Otfenders; don, about 1780. He was educated at Eton
together with some useful Documents, Obser- , from 1793 to 1797, and then at Trinity Col-
vations, and llemarks, adapted to explain and lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.
improve theConditionot'Prisoners in general.* 1801 and M.A. 1804. On 9 Feb. 1808 he
The first part exposed the absurdity of the was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. Suo-
jirevuiliug system of imprisonment for debt, ceeding in 1814 to the whole of his father's
The book was favourably noticed in the property,estLmatedat2o0,000/., he developed
* Edinburgh Review,' January 1814. j into a confirmed miser, and the last thirty
During the latter part of his life Neild ; years of his life were solely employed in
lived chiefly at 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, accumulating wealth. He lived in a large
where he died on 10 Feb. 1814. He had pro- house, o Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, but it was
pcrty in several counties, and was high sheriif so meanly furnished that for some time he
of Buckinghamshire in 1804, when he was also had not a l:K3d to lie on. His dress con-
a J. P. in Kent, Middlesex, and Westminster, sisted of a blue swallow-tailed coat with
He moreover hold a commission for several i gilt buttons, brown trousers, short gaiters,
years in the Bucks volunteer infantry. | and shoes which were patched and generally
Xeild married in 1778 Elizabeth, eldest down at the heels. He never allowed his
daughter of John Camden, esq., of Battersea. ' clothes to be brushed, because, he said, it
excursion m iiingiana ana i^cotiana, J>eiia "*'.::'• V *""— "".*-^-*"^"' vt'
was presented with the freedom of Glasgow, ^f,\l^' PP- ^ • ^ ; liiog. Diet ot Liyi.
P^rth Piiislev Invpmess and Avr ' . Allibonos Diet. Lngl. Lit. u. 140(
T i^iT ^.N .7 V^ V^^^ T> Mag. 1814 i. 206, 18r)2 ii. 429,
^J^l^^h '^'^^ )^'^ assistiince^ of the Rev. ^^^^ \Sox\is^ G. J
She died on 80 June 1791, and was buried in
Batt(*ra(»a Church. Besides a daughter Eliza-
beth, who died young, he had two sons.
William, the elder (1779-1810), predeceased
his father. He was educated at Eton and
Trinity College, Cambridge, but was treated
destroyed the nap. He continually visited
his numerous estates, walking whenever it
was possible, never went to the expense of
a great-coat, and always stayed with his
tenants, sharing their coarse meals and lodg-
ing. While at North Marston, in Bucking-
Neile
J71
Neile
hamshire, about 18:^8 he attempted to cut
his throat, and his life was only saved by the
prompt attention of his tenant's wife, Mrs.
Keale. Unlike other eminent misers — Daniel
Dancer or John Elwes — he occasionally in-
dulged in acts of benevolence, possessed con-
siderable knowledge of legal and general
literature, and to the last retained a love for
the classics. He died at 6 Cheyne Walk,
Chelsea, 30 Aug. 18o2, aged 72, and was
buried in the chancel of North Marston
Church on 9 Sept. By his will, after be-
queathing a few trifling legacies, he left the
whole of his property, estimated at 600,000/.,
to * Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Vic-
toria, begging Her Majesty's most gracious
acceptance 01 the same for her sole use and
benefit.* Two caveats were entered against
the will, but were subsequently withcCrawn.
The queen increased Neild's bequests to the
three executors from 100/. to 1,000/. each,
she provided for his servants, for whom he
had made no provision, and she secured an
annuity of 100/. to Mrs. Neale, who had
frustrated Neild's attempt at suicide. In
18oi) her majesty restored the chancel of
North Marston Church and inserted a win-
dow to Neild's memory.
[Chambers's Book of Days, 1864, ii. 285-8 ;
Gent. Mag. 1817 vol. Ixxxvii. pt. i. pp. 306-9,
1852 xxxviii. 429.31, 492, 1853 zzxix. 570;
Illustr. London News, 1852 xxi. 222, 350, 1855
xxvii. 379-80 ; Timbs's English Eccentrics,
1875, pp. 99-103; Times, 8 Sept. 1852, p. 7,
26 Oct. p. 6.] G. C. B.
NEILE. [See also Neal, Neale, and
Neill.]
NEILE, RICHARD (1562-1640), arch-
bishop of York, bom in Westminster in 1562,
was son of a tallow-chandler, but his grand-
father had held a considerable estate and an
office at court under Henry VIII, till he was
deprived for non-compliance with the Six
Articles. Richard was educated at Westmin-
ster School, under Edward Grant [q. v.] and
W'illiam Camden [q. v.] (Wood, Athence
Oxonienses^ ii. 341), hut never became a good
scholar. When he was bishop of Durham he
reproved a schoolmaster for severely flogging
his boys, and said that he had himself been
so much chastised at Westminster that he
never acquired a mastery of Latin (Leighton,
Epitome, p. 75). Dr. Grant would have per-
suaded his mother to apprentice him to a
bookseller, but he was sent by Mildred, lady
Burghley, wife of the lord treasurer, on
the recommendation of Gabriel Goodman
fq. v.], dean of Westminster, to St. John's
OoUeffe, Cambridge, as ' a poor and father-
less (£ild, of good hope to be learned, and to
continue therein' (letter of Dr. Goodman,
given in Lb Neve, Lives of Bishops since
the Heformation, p. 187). He was admitted
scholar of the college on 22 April 1580, and
matriculated on 18 May. He continued to
enjoy the patronage of the Burghley family,
residing in their household, and became
chaplain to Lord Burghley, and afterwards
to his son, Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury.
He took the degree of doctor in divinity in
1600, when he * kept the Commencement Act,'
and therein maintained the following ques-
tions: 1. 'Auricularis Confessio Papistica
non nititur Verbo Dei.' 2. * AnimsB piorum
erant in caelo ante Christi Ascensum.' He
preached before Queen Elizabeth, who was
' much taken with him.' Among his early
preferments was the vicarage of Cheshunt,
Hertfordshire (resigned in 1609), and on the
memorable 5 Nov. 1605 he was installed dean
of Westminster. He resigned the deanery in
1610. While at Westminster he took great
interest in the progress of the school, and
yearly sent two or three scholars to the uni-
versities at his own cost, *in thankful re-
membrance of God's goodness,' through the
beneficence of his patrons the Cecils.
In 1608 he was nominated bishop of Ro-
chester. He was elected on 2 July, con-
firmed on 8 Oct., and consecrated at Lambeth
on 9 Oct. In August he appointed Laud his
chaplain, and it was by his introduction that
the future archbishop first preached before
the king on 17 Sept. 1619. He interested
himself keenly in the advancement of his
chaplain, and g^ve him several valuable pre-
ferments. It was his interest with the king
which procured the royal license for Laud^
election to the presidency of St. John's Col-
lege, in spite of the representations of the
chancellor of the university of Oxford.
On the translation of Abbot from Lichfield
to London in 1010, Neale was elected bishop
of Lichfield and Coventry on 12 Oct., and
confirmed on 6 Dec. In 1612 he was con-
cerned in the trial for heresy of Edward
Wightman. The unhappy man was con-
demned for blasphemy on the doctrine of the
Trinity, and finally burnt at the stake by the
secular power (State TriaU, ii. 727 ; CaL of
State Papers, Dom. 1639-40).
In 1613 Neile sat on the commission ap-
pointed to try the Essex divorce suit, and
with Bishop Andrewes and the majority he
voted in favour of the dissolution of the
unhappy marriage [see Dfvereux, Robert,
third Earl of Essex]. He continued in high
&vour with the king. In 1614 he was
translated to Lincoln. In the debate in the
House of Lords on the commons' demand for
a conference on the impositions (24 May
//
/ /
i
it »• ' I . '
• ■*
■ • ■ -■»•-
* ■ « - Abb »m^
' 1 ;;~i" ■■■
'.T ■■• luLi.' :
• ■ • ■. f • I * ■• -* I I -*■■•■* -
■ « • ■ V r.i'-
Neile
173
Neile
lay officers interfering in ecclesiastical mat-
ters in a highhanded way.* By January 1636
he had ordered his province much more suc-
cessfully. In his own diocese he * scarce finds
a beneficed minister stiffly unconformable/
and very large sums had been spent in repair-
ing and adorning churches. The report of
the diocese for 1636-7 states that ne had
not found * any distractions of opinion touch-
ing points of divinity lately controverted.'
He declared himself a ' great adversary of the
puritan faction . . . yet (having been a bishop
eight and twenty years) he never deprived
any man, but has endeavoured their retorma-
tion.'
Though an old man, he continued till his
death to be active in political as well as in
ecclesiastical business. Till within a fort-
night of his death his correspondence was kept
up with Laud, Windebanke, and Sir Dudley
Carleton. Neile died ' in the mansion house
belonging to the prebend of Stillington, within
the close of the church of York, on 31 Oct.
1640, and was buried at the east end of the
cathedral, in the chapel of All Saints, without
a monument. He was a man of little learn-
ing, but of much address and; great capacity
for business, and he possessed in a marked
degree the power of influencing and directing
the work of others. He was popular both
at court and among his clergy, lleady and
humorous of speecn, conscientious in his at-
tachment to the principles advocated by men
more learned than himself, hard working and
careful of opportunity, he became prominent
and successml where greater men failed.
His best quality was a sound common-sense,
his worst a lack of prescience. He was * a
man of such a strange composition that
whether he were of a larger and more public
soul, or of a more uncourtly conversation, it
were hard indeed to say ' THeyltn). Laud
spoke of him as ' a man well known to be as
true to, and as stout for, the church of Eng-
land established by law as any man that
came to preferment in it* ( Works, iv. 293).
Baillie mentions him on his death as * a great
enemy to us* (Baillie, Letters, ed. Lang,
i. 270J. He left one son, Paul Neile of
'Bowdill/ Yorkshire, who was knighted
27 May 1633, and was father of WUliam
Neile [q. v.J
He published : 1. Articles for his primary
visitation as Bishop of Winchester, printed
by R. Young, London, 1628. Containing in-
quiries as to the ministering of the sacra-
ments, ordering of penances, and mainte-
nance of church discipline. 2. Articles for
his metropolitical visitation, London, printed
by John Norton, 1633. Almost exactly the
Bame as the above. 3. ' By commandment
of King James he printed in English and
Latin the conference that he had with th^
Archbishop of Spalatro after he had disco-
vered his intention to return to Rome* (Lb
Neve, Lives of the Bishops since the Refor^
mation, p. 149, quoting from Neile*s manu-
script defence or himself in parliament).
[Calendars of State Papers. Dom. 1625-40 ;
Laud's Works ; Anthony Wood's Athense Oxoo. ;
Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Le Neve's Lives
of Protestant Bishops since the Reformation;
Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicus ; Perry's Hist, of
the Church of England ; Gardiner's Reports of
Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High
Commission (Camd. Soc), 1886.] W. H. H.
NEILE, WILLIAM (1637-1670), mathe-
matician, was the eldest son of Sir Paul
Neile and the grandson of Richard Neile
[q. V.J, archbishop of York, in whose palace
at Bishopsthorpe he was bom on 7 Dec.
1637. Entering Wadham College, Oxford,
as a gentleman-commoner in 1652, but not
matriculating in the university till 1655, he
soon displayed mathematical genius, which
was developed by the instructions of Dr.
Wilkins and Dr. Seth Ward. In 1657 he
became a student at the Middle Temple.
In the same year, at the age of nineteen, he
gave an exact rectification of the cubical
parabola, and communicated his discovery —
the first of its kind — to Brouncker, Wren,
and others of the Gresham College Society.
His demonstration was published in Wallis*8
* De Cycloide,* 1659, p. 91. Neile was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Jan. 1663,
and a member of the council on 11 April
1666. His theory of motion was communi-
cated to the society on 29 April 1669 (BiBCU,
Hist, of the Royal Society, 11. 361). He pro-
secuted astronomical observations with in-
struments erected on the roof of his father's
residence, the * Hill House,* at White Walt-
ham in Berkshire, where he died, in his
thirty-third year, on 24 Aug. 1670, * to the
great grief of his father, and resentment of
all virtuosi and good men that were ac-
quainted with his admirable parts' (Wood).
A white marble monument in the parish
church of White Waltham commemorates
him, and an inscribed slab in the floor marks
his burial-place. He belonged to the privy
council of Charles II. Heame says of him,
' He was a virtuous, sober, pious man, and
had such a powerful genius to mathematical
learning that had he not been cut off in the
Erime of his years, in all probability he would
ave eaualled, if not excelled, the celebrated
men of that profession. Deep melancholy
hastened his end, through his love for a maid
of honour, to marry whom he could not obtain
his father^s consent.'
Neiil
175
Neill
the expedition under Sir James Outram [q .v.]
He was preparing to start for Bushire to join
it when, on 6 April, intelligence arrived that
the war with Persia was over, and on 20 April
the Madras fusiliers reached Madras. Colonel
Stevenson, who was in command, left for
England on sick leave on the 28th, and Neill
took over command of the regiment.
On 16 May news came from Calcutta that
the troops at Mirat and Delhi had mutinied,
and Northern India was in a blaze. Neill
embarked his regiment at once, fully equipped
for service, in accordance with instructions
received, and arrived at Calcutta on 23 May.
They were * entrained ' by detachments en
route for Banaras.
Neill arrived at Banaras on 8 June 1857.
The following day the 37th native infantry
and a Sikh regiment mutinied. They were at-
tacked and dispersed by the artillery, some
of the 10th foot and of the Madras fusiliers.
Thrice the rebels chared the guns, and thrice
were driven back witn grape shot ; then they
wavered and fled. Never was rout so com-
plete. Brigadier-general Ponsonby, who
was in command, was incapacitated by sun-
stroke, and Neill assumed the command. He
was duly confirmed in the appointment as
brigadier-general to commana the Haidara-
bad contingent. II is attention was at once
called to Allahabad, where the 6th native
infantry mutinied on 5 June and massacred
their olKcers. The fort still remained in our
hands, but was threatened from without by
the mutineers, who were preparing to invest
the place, while the fioelity of the Sikh
troops within was doubtful. Neill at once
despatched fifty men of the Madras fusiliers
to Allahabad by forced marches. They ar-
rived the following day (6th), and found the
bridge in the hands of the enemy, but got in
by a steamer sent from the fort for them.
Another detachment sent by Neill arrived
on the 9th, and on the llth Neill himself,
having made over the command at Banaras
to Colonel Gordon, appeared with a further
reinforcement of forty men. Neill experi-
enced considerable difficulty in getting into
Allahabad. He was nearly cut off en route
from Banaras, and when he got near Allaha-
bad it was blazing forenoon. A boat was ob-
tained by stealing it from the rebels, and
Neill and his men had to wade a mile through
burning sand in the hot sun. Two of his
men died in the boat of sunstroke. NeilFs
energetic measures soon altered the position
of afiairs. The beat was terrific, but Neill
on 12 June recovered the bridge and secured
a safe passage for another detachment of a
hundred men of the fusiliers from Baniras.
On the 18th he opened fire on the enemy in
the adjacent villages, and on the 14th, a
further detachment of fusiliers having ar-
rived, the Sikh corps was moved outside the
fort, and with it all immediate remaining
danger.
On the evening of the 14th and during the
15th he continued to fire on the enemy in the
villages adjoining. He also sent a steamer,
with some* gunners, a howitzer, and twenty
picked shots of the fusiliers, up the Jamna.
They did a great deal of execution. The Sikhs,
supported by a party of the fusiliers, cleared
the villages of Kaidganj and Matinganj.
The insurgents were thoroughly beaten. The
Moulavie fled, and the ringleaders dispersed.
* At Allahabad,* wrote Lord Canning to the
chairman of the East India Company, Hhe 6th
regiment has mutinied, and fearful atrocities
were committed by the people on Europeans
outside the fort. But the fort has been
saved. Colonel Neill, with nearly three
hundred European fusiliers, is established
in it ; and that point, the most precious in
India at this moment, and for manv vears
the one most neglected, is safe, thank God.
A column will collect there (with all the
speed which the means of conveyance will
allow of), which Brigadier Havelock, just re-
turned from Persia, will command.' Before
Havelock came, cholera suddenly appeared.
It did not last long, but within three days
carried off fifty men. Neill set to work
energetically to equip a small force to push
into Cawnpore to relieve Wheeler ; he also
collected guns and material for a large force
to follow. For his services at Allahabad he
was promoted colonel in the army and ap-
pointed aide-de-camp to the queen.
Havelock arrived on 80 June. The column
which Neill had prepared for Cawnpore
started under Major Kenaud on 8 July. News
had just arrived from Lucknow of the terri-
ble tragedy enacted at Cawnpore, but it was
not fully believed ; at any rate, hopes were
entertained that the story might be the in-
vention of Nana Sahib. Captain Spurgin
of the Madras fusiliers, with one hundred
men and two guns, also left Allahabad on
8 July on board a river steamer to co-operate
with Renaud. Havelock was delayed by
want of bullocks for a few days, but finally
left Allahabad on 7 July. Neill was left at
Allahabad to reorganise another column. It
was a great disappointment to Neill that,
after his successes at Allahabad, he should
be superseded by a senior officer ; but be was
somewhat consoled on 15 JuW by a telegram
from the commander-in-chief'^ directing him
to hand over the command at Allahabad to
the next senior officer, and to join Havelock
as second in command. Neill reached Cawn-
Neill
176
Neill
pore in five dayp* Wis instructions were, to
say the least, injudicious. They led him to
think, rightly or wrongly, that the authorities
had misgivings as to Havelock, and had com-
plete confidence in him, while it led Have-
lock to regard Neill with some suspicion.
On NeilFs arrival at Cawnpore he was at
once met hy Havelock, who desired that
there might be a complete understanding be-
tween them. Neill waste have no power
nor authority while he was there, and was
not to issue a single order. When Havelock
marched on Lucknow he left Xeill in com-
mand at Cawnpore.
One of Neilrs first acts on assuming the
command at Cawnpore was to inquire into
the particulars ofthe dreadful tragedy. When
he became aware of its full horror, he was
determined to make such an example that
it might be a waminf to the mutineers at
Lucknow and elsewhere. The following
order was issued : * 25 July 1867. The well,
in which are the remains of the poor women
and children so brutally murdered by this
miscreant, the Nana, will be filled up, and
neatly and decently covered over to form
their grave; a party of European soldiers
will do so this evening, under the superintend-
ence of an officer. The house in which they
were butchered, and which is stained with
their blood, will not be washed nor cleaned
by their countrymen ; but Brigadier-general
Neill has determined that everv stain of that
innocent blood shall be cleared^ up and wiped
out, previous to their execution, by such of
the miscreants as may be hereafter appre-
hended, who took an active part in the
mutiny, to be selected according to their
rank, caste, and degree of guilt. Each mis-
creant, after sentence of death is pronounced
upon him, will be taken down to the house
in question, under a guard, and will be forced
into cleaning up a small portion of the blood-
stains ; the task will be made as revolting to
his feelings as possible, and the provost
marshal will use the lash in forcing any one
objecting to complete his task. After pro-
perly cleaning up his portion the culprit is
to be immediately hanged, and for this pur-
pose a gallows will be erected close at hand.*
This was carried out. The sentence was
severe, but * severity at the first,* Neill wrote,
* is mercy in the end.*
Neill had only three hundred infantry,
half a battery of European artillery, and
twelve veteran gunners with him in Cawn-
pore when Havelock endeavoured to advance
to the relief of Lucknow. NeilFs instruc-
tions were to endeavour to defend so much
of the trunk road as was then in British
possession in the neighbourhood of Cawnpore,
to aid in maintaining Havelock*s communi-
cations with Allahabad and with Cawnpore,
to strengthen the defences on both sides of
the river, to mount heavy guns in them, and
to render the passage of the river secure by
establishing, m co-operation with the two
steamers, a boat communication from en-
trenchment to entrenchment. Havelock com-
menced the passage of the river on the 20thy
but it took a week of labour and difficulty
before the whole column was assembled on
the Oudh bank. On the 29th Havelock ad-
vanced on Onao and routed the enemy.
He gained another victory at Bashiratganj
and then fell back on Mangalwar. On
31 July he informed Neill that he could
not advance to Lucknow without further
reinforcements, and desired Neill to furnish
workmen to form a bridgehead on the Oudh
bank, to collect rations for his troops, and
get ready two 24-pounders to accompany his
advance, and push across any British infiEm-
try so soon as they might arrive. Havelock
no doubt was right to risk nothing in order
to make sure of relieving Lucknow efiectu-
ally, but his retrograde movement created
bitter disappointment in Cawnpore, and Neill
chafed so much under his mortifications that
he wrote a very insubordinate letter to Have-
lock, complaining bitterly of his action. He
received a severe reply. Havelock again
pushed forward, but once more, after further
successes in the field, felt compelled to
await reinforcements before he could make
good his advance upon Lucknow.
While Havelock was thus advancing and
waiting, Neill was threatened at Cawnpore
by large bodies of insurgent sepoys. He sent
the steamers up the river with a small foree
and two field guns and a mortar, and checked
the rebels to some extent, but on 10 Aug.
they approached nearer. A part of Neill 8
small force was sick in hospital, and Neill
sent word to Havelock that he could not
keep open his communications, as his force
was barely sufficient to enable him to hold
on to Cawnpore, and that four thousand men
and five guns were at Bithor, already threat-
ening Cawnpore. So Havelock, having struck
another blow at the enemy at Burhiya, re-
turned, attacked the enemy at Bithor on
16 Aug., dispersed them, and established
himself in Cawnpore. Then came cholera.
The treops were not adequately provided
with shelter during the rainy season, and
Neill thought they were unnecessarily ex-
posed. Neill, who was a friend of the com-
mander-in-chief. Sir Patrick Grant, kept up
a correspondence with him, in which he
seems to have criticised Havelock's doings
freely, and Ghrant, on relinquiBhing the com-
Neill
177
Neill
mand-in-chief to Sir Colin Campbell Rafter-
wards Lord Clyde) [q. v.], wrote a friendly
letter to Neill, impressing upon him the
necessity of loyally supporting his immediate
superiors. Unfortunately Neill did not act
upon this advice. He opened a correspond-
ence with Outram, who was coming up with
reinforcements to take command, and ex-
pressed his opinions as freely to him as he
had done to G rant. Havelock and Neill were
essentially unlike both in character and dis-
position, and neither sufficiently appreciated
the other. But despite Neill's attitude of
disloyalty to IlavelocK, which is the one blot
upon Neiirs fame, Havelock was ma^ani-
mous enough to take Neill with him in the
advance to Lucknow, with the rank of bri-
gadier-general to command the right wing of
the force. On the 15th, on Outram*s arrival,
the arrangement was confirmed, and orders
issued, the right wing consisting of the 5th
and 84th foot, the Madras fusiliers, and
Maude*s battery of artillery.
The advance commenced on 19 Sept. On
the 21st the enemy opened fire, but were
driven off the field. Then it rained inces-
santly, but the column marched on until
half-past three, when the troops were quar-
tered in a small serai. It rained all night
and all the 22nd, when a similar march
was made without any fighting, and on the
arrival of the force at their bivouac the
guns at Lucknow were distinctly heard.
On the 23rd there was a bright sun, and the
men felt the heat greatly. On approaching
the Alambagh, where a considerable force
of the enemjr was posted, fire was opened
by the British force advancing in line as
soon as they came within range. While
crossing a deep watercourse NeilFs horse
plunged and nearly fell, and as he did so a
round shot grazed the horse's quarters, pass-
ing a few inches behind Neill. The line was
exposed to a heavy fire, and many fell. Neill
roue in front of the Madras fusiliers, and
cheered on the men, waving his helmet. The
enemy were driven back a mile beyond the
Alambagh, and the force occupied the Alam-
bagh for the night. The baggage had not
come up, and a pouring rain for an hour
caused discomfort to the force. Neill at once
got permission for an extra dram for the
men. On the morning of the 24th the enemy's
fire was annoying, and the force was ordered
to move a thousand yards to the rear, to be
more out of range of the enemy's guns ; but
in executing the movement there was much
confusion among the baggage animals and
carts, and the rebel cavalry charged the rear-
guard and baggage-guard, killing a good many
men. NeUl ordered up two guns and the
TOL. xu
volunteer cavalry. The rebel cavalry gal-
loped off again, leaving fifteen of their num-
ber dead. Then Ha velock's force rested , and
arrangements were made for the attack. On
the morning of the 25th Neill marched off
at 8 A.M. with the first brigade in advance.
The brigade consisted of Maude's field bat-
tery of artillery, the 5th fusiliers, a detach-
ment of the 64th regiment, the 84th foot,
and the Madras fusiliers. They had not ad-
vanced two hundred yards when they were
met with a murderous cross-fire from the
rebel guns, and also with a heavy musketry
fire. Neill pushed on, telling Maude to do
his best to silence the guns. Neill directed
his infantry to clear the walled enclosures
on each side of the road, whence came the
enemy's musketry fire. On turning into a
village they were met by two guns firing
straight down the road. Neill, at the head
of the Madras fusiliers, charged the guns.
Numbers of Neill's men were mowed down,
but the guns were captured. Neill then led
his men round the outskirts of the city with
very trifling opposition until thev reached
the road alon^ the bank of the Giimti to-
wards the residency. They halted once or
twice to let the guns come up, and thought
the worst was over. But as they approached
the Mess-house and the Kaisar Bagn a sharp
musketry fire was opened upon them. The
fire was returned, but for some two hundred
yards the column was exposed to an inces-
sant storm of bullets and grape shot. It was
now nearly sunset. As they passed out of
the lane into a courtyard, fire was opened
from the tops of the houses on each side.
Neill was on his horse giving orders, trying
to prevent too hasty a rush through the
archway at the end of the court, when he
was shot dead from the top of a house.
Spurgin, of the Madras fusiliers, saved his
body, and, putting it on a gun-carriage, carried
it into Lucknow. As the churchyard was
too exposed to the enemv's fire to admit of
funerals in the daytime, he was buried on the
evening of the 26th.
Great was the grief of the brigade for
the loss of their commander, and both
in India and in England it was felt that
the death of Neill was the loss of a very
resolute, brave, and energetic general, wlio
had been the first to stem the torrent of re-
volt, and who had, when in command for a
short time, shown a capacityfor the position,
a fertility of resource, and a confiaence in
himself that had been equalled by few. Lord
Canning, in publishing tne despatches on the
relief of Luctnow, wrote: * Brigadier-general
Neill, during his short but active career in
Bengal, had won the respect and confidence
N
Neill
178
Neill
of the Government of India ; he had made
himself conspicuous as an intelligent, prompt,
and self-reliant soldier, ready of resource,
and stout of heart/
The * Gazette ' announced that, had Neill
lived, he would have been made a K.C.B.,
and his widow was declared to enjoy the
same title and precedence to which she would
have been entitled had her husband survived
and been invested with the insignia of a
K.C.B. The East India Company gave a
liberal pension to the widow.
Memorials were erected in India in Xeill^s
honour, and a colossal statue by Noble was
erected in Wellington Square, in his native
place, Ayr, in S<x)tland. Neill married,
on 31 Oct. 1835, Isabella, daughter of
Colonel Warde of the 5th regiment of Bengal
cavalry, then employed as assistant to the
resident at Nagpore. He left two sons.
[India Office Records; Despatches; Marsh-
man's Life of Havelock ; Kaye's History of the
Sepoy War, and Lives of India Officers ; Malle-
son's nist. of the Indian Mutiny.] K. H. V.
NEELL or NEIL, PATRICK (d, 1705 ?),
first printer in Belfast, was a native of Scot-
land. He was originally a printer in Glas-
gow. In 1694 he was brought over to Bel-
fast by William Crafford, or Crawford, sove-
reign (mayor) of Belfast. Crafford, who was
an enterprising merchant and a presbyterian,
was placed on the burgess roll in 1686, and
removed in 1706 in virtue of the act of par-
liament disqualifying dissenters ; he sat for
Belfast in the Irish parliaments of 1703 and
1 707. To encourage Neill to introduce the
printing business into Belfast, he entered
into partnership with him. Neill's books are
very rare ; a few dated 1697 and 1698 are
presumed to be his, but none bearing his im-
print are known before 1699. Of that year
there is an edition of * The Christian's Great
Interest,' by William Guthrie (1620-1665)
[q. v.], 'Belfast: Printed by Patrick Neill
and Company,* and an edition of *The
Psalms of David in Meeter,' with similar
imprint. Appended to the latter is a list of
three reli^ous books * Printed and Sold by
Patrick ^eill.' Of his press work in 1700
four small volumes are extant. * The Psalms
of David in Meetcr ' (of which a copy, bound
in tortoiseshell and silver, belongs to the
First Presbyterian Church, Belfast) bears
the imprint, * Belfast, Printed by Patrick
Neil (sic) and Company, 1700.' An adver-
tisement at the end of the * Psalms * specifies
a New Testament and six more religious
books, including the * Pil^m's Progress,' as
printed * by and for ' Neill ; it is not pro-
bable that the New Testament was of his own
printing. To 1700 also belonsr his edition
of Matthew Mead's ' Almost Christian/ and
Bunyan's ' Sighs fromHell,'a small volume of
sermons by John Flavel (1630 P-I69I) [q. v.],
with life. At the end of the ' Almost Chris-
tian ' is an advertisement specifying six more
reli^ous books as printed by Neill. In 1702
his imprint appears on a local work (the only
instance), viz., 'Advice for Assurance of Sal-
vation,' by Robert Craghead (d. 22 Aug. 1711),
presbyterian minister of Derry. No later im-
print of his is known. Neill's will bears date
21 Dec. 1704; hence it is presumed that he
died in 1705. IJe mentions as executors his
brother-in-law, James Blow [a, v.], who mar-
ried his sister Abigail, and died on 16 Aug.
1759, leaving 40/. to the poor of Belfast
(tablet formerly in the old church, now in
the Old Poor House, Belfast), and Brice
Blair {d, January 1722), bookseller and
haberdasher, a prominent presbyterian and
agent for distribution of regium donum in
1708. Blair was probably one of Neill's com-
Jany. Neill left three young children, John,
ames, and Sarah, of whom John was to be
brought up to his father's business by Blow.
Patrick Neill (1776-1851) [q. v.] is said to
have been a descendant of Neill.
[Benn 8 Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 425 sq. ;
Historic Memorials of First Presb. Church of
Belfast, 1887, pp. 14, 76 ; Anderson's Catalogue
of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1890, pp. 6 sq. ;
Young's Town Book of Belfast, 1892, pp. 231,
236 sq. 337; Scottish Antiquary, October 1893,
p. 65; Belfast News-Letter, 19 Jan. 1894, art.
by Andrew Gibson.] A. G.
NEILL, PATRICK (1776-1851), natu-
ralist, was bom in Edinburgh on 25 Oct.
1776, and spent his life in that city. He
became the nead of the large printing firm
of Neill & Co., but during the last thirty
years of his life he took little active part
in its management. Early in his career he
devoted his spare time to natural history,
especially botany and horticulture. The
W emerian Natural llistorv Society was
established in 1808, and in 1809 the Cale-
donian Horticultural Society was founded.
Neill was the first secretary of both societies,
holding the latter post for forty years. In
1806 appeared his *Tour through Orkney
and Shetland/ 8vo, a work which gave rise
to much discussion, owing to its exposure of
the then prevalent misery. In 1814 he issued
a translation, 'An Account of the Basalts of
Saxony, from the French of Dubuisson, with
Notes,' Edinburgh, 8vo. He was the author
of the article * Gardening ' in the seventh
edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,'
which, subsequently published under the
title of 'The Flower, Fruit, and Kitchen
Neilson
179
Neilson
Garden/ ran through several editions. In
1817 NeiU, with two other deputies from the
Caledonian Society, made a tour through
the Netherlands and the north of France,
and he prepared an account of it, which was
published in 1823.
Edinburgh is indebted to Neill for the
scheme of tne West Princes Street gardens.
In 1820 that portion of the north loch was
drained, and nve acres of ground were laid
out and planted with seventy-seven thousand
trees and shrubs under his direction ; it was
also due to his public spirit that several anti-
quities were preserved when on the point of
bein^ demolished.
Ills residence at Canonmills Cottage, near
the city, was always open to visitors who
cared for those pursuits in which Neill took
an especial interest, and his garden was noted
for the character of the collection and its
high cultivation. A short time before his
death he became enfeebled by a stroke of
paralysis, and after several months of suffer-
ing he died at Canonmills on 3 Sept. 1851,
and was buried in the cemetery at Warriston,
Edinburgh. His tombstone states that he
was 'distinguished for literature, science,
patriotism, benevolence, and piety.'
He was fellow of the Linnean and Edin-
burgh lloyal Societies, and honorary LLD.
of Edinburgh University. He died un-
married, and among his various charitable
bequests was one of 500/. to the Caledonian
Horticultural Societv to found a medal for
distinguished Scottish botanists or culti-
vators, and a similar sum to the lloyal
Society of Edinburgh for a medal to distin-
guished Scottish naturalists. He is bo-
tanically commemorated by the rosaceous
genus Neillia,
[Particulars famished by his nephew, Patrick
Neill Fraser; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 191 : Gard.
Chron. 1851, p. 663; R. Grevi lie's Alg» Brit.,
] ntrod. pp. 4, 25 ; Gent. Mag. 1 85 1 , p. 548 ; Flem-
ing's Lithol. Edinb. 1859, pp. 15, 16; Crombie's
Modem Athenians, 1882, p. 115; Descr. Testim.
pres. 22 June 1843, Edinb. 1843, l2mo; Joum.
Dot. 1890, xxviii. 55.] B. D. J.
NEILSON, JAMES BEAUMONT
(1792-1865), inventor of the hot blast in the
iron manufacture, was bom on 22 June 1792
at Shettleston, a village near Glasgow. His
father, Walter Neilson, originally a laborious
and scantily paid millwright, became ulti-
mately eng^ne-wright at the Govan coal
works, near Glasgow ; his mother, whose
mai den name was Marion Smith, was a woman
of capacity and an excellent housewife. Neil-
son's edacation was of an elementary kind,
and completed before he was fourteen. His
first employment was to drive a condensing
engine which his father had set up, and on
leaving school he was for two years a * gig-boy *
on a winding-engine at the Govan colliery.
Showing a turn for mechanics, he was then
apprenticed to his elder brother John, an
engineman at Oakbank, near Glasgow, who
drove a small engine, and acted as his brother's
fireman . Some attempts by the two brothers
at field preaching came to an end through
the opposition 01 his father, and John de-
voted his leisure to repairing the deficiencies
of his early education. His apprenticeship
finished, Neilson worked for a time as a
journeyman to his brother, who rose to some
eminence as an engineer, and who is said
(Chambers) to have designed and constructed
the first iron steamer that went to sea. At
two-and-twenty Neilson was appointed, with
a salary of from 70/. to 80/., engine-wright
of a colliery at Irvine, in the working of
which he made various improvements. A
year later he married Barbara Montgomerie,
who belonged to Irvine. She brought him
a dowry of lioO/., which enabled them to
live when the failure of his Irvine master
threw him out of employment, and they
migrated to Glasgow. Here, at the age
of twenty-five, he was appointed foreman
of the Glasgow gasworks, the first of the
kind to be established in the city. At the
end of five years he became manager and
engineer of the works, and remained con-
nected with tliem for thirty years. Into
both the manufacture and the utilisation of
gas he introduced several important improve-
ments, among them the employment of clay
retorts, the use of sulphate of iron as a puri-
fier, and the swallow-tail jet, which came
into general use. In these early successes
as an inventor he was aided by the new
knowledge of physical and chemical science
which he acquired as a diligent student at
the Andersonian University, Glasgow. At
the same time he was exerting himself zeal-
ously for the mental and technical improve-
ment of the workmen under him, most of
whom, Highlanders and Irishmen, could not
even read. By degrees he overcame tlieir
reluctance to be taught, and, with the aid of
the directors of the gas company, he suc-
ceeded in establishing a thriving workman's
institution, with a library, lecture-room,
laboratory, and workshop. In 1 825 the popu-
larity of the institute rendered enlargement
of the building necessary, and Neilson de-
livered an excellent address to its members,
which was published.
It was about this time that he was led
to the inquiries which resulted in the dis-
covery of the value of the hot blast in the
iron manufacture. The conception was en-
k2
Neilson iSo Neilson
tirely opposed to the practice which an erro- invention. Ultimately the partnership ap-
neous tneory had caused to be universally pears to have consisted of >ieilson, Macin-
adopted. Finding that iron, in greater ouan- tosh, and Wilson; Neilson being entitled to
titj and of better quality, was tumea out six-tenths of the profits, Macintosh to three-
by the blast furnace in winter than in sum- tenths, and Wilson to one-tenth (^Neilson
mer, the ironmasters had come to the con- and Harford, p. 2). Separate patents were
elusion that this was due to the greater cold- taken out in 1828 for England, Scotland, and
ness of the blast in winter than in summer. Ireland,that for Englandbeing dated 11 Sept.,
So strongly were they convinced of the truth those for Scotland and Ireland 1 Oct. The
of this theory that they had recourse to specification was dated 28 Feb. 1829. To
various devices for the artificial refrigeration encourage the employment of the hot blast
of the blast. It is one of the chief merits of by the trade, the charge for a license to smelt
Neilson as an inventor that he discovered iron with the hot blast was fixed at a shilling
the baselessness of thb theory, and convinced a ton on all iron produced by the new pro-
himself that the superior yield of the blast cess. In 1832 Neilson joined the Institution
furnaces in winter was to be accounted for, of Civil Engineers in London,
partly at least, by the increased moisture of ; Neilson and others soon improved the
the air in summer. It was, however, the apparatus. After five years' trial at the
comparative inefficiency of the blast in a Clyde ironworks it was found that with
particular case, in which the blowing-engine, the hot blast the same amount of fuel pro-
instead of being near the furnace, was half duced three times as much iron, and that
a mile distant from it, that drew Neilson's the same amount of blast did twice as much
attention immediately to the experiments work as the cold blast formerly. A subsi-
which led ultimately to his great invention, diary benefit was that, whereas with the cold
Neilson concluded that the effects of distance blast coke — at least in Scotland — had to be
between the furnace and blowing-engine used, with the hot blast raw coal could be,
would be overcome if the blast were heated and was, substituted, with a great saving of
by passing it through a red-hot vessel, by expenditure. To Scotland the invention was
which its volume, and therefore the work an inestimable benefit. It made available
done by it, would be increased. Experi- the black band ironstone which, since its
menting on gas and on an ordinary smith's discovery by David Mushet [q. v.], had beeu
tire, he found in the one case that heated almost useless in the iron manufacture. In
air in a tube surrounding the gas-burner in- ' 1839 the proprietor of one estate in Scotland
creased the illuminating power of the gas, derived a royalty of 16,600/. from the black
and in the other that by blowing heated air Vjand. although before the invention of the
instead of air at its ordinary temperature hot blast it had yielded him nothing (Smiles,
into the fire its heat was much more in- p. 101). In the course of time the anthra-
tense. Of course, the cause of the increase cite coal of England, which could not be used
was that the fire had not to expend a por- in smelting iron with the cold blast, was
tion of its caloric to heat the cold air poured made available for that purpose by the in-
into it in the ordinary way. Neilson was vention of the hot blast. By 1836 the hot
now on the verge of the fruitful discovery blast was in operation in every ironwork in
that the blast was to be made more efficient Scotland save one, and there it was in course
by heating it, not by refrigerating it. Owing of introduction. Except in the case of a few
to a deep-seated belief in the erroneous theory special bands of iron, it is now in general
that cold benefited the blast, the ironmasters use in Great Britain and out of it. It has
were reluctant to allow Neilson to try in been justly said that Neilson did for the iron
their furnaces the effects of a substitution of manufacture what Arkwright did for the
the hot for the cold blast ; and even those ^ cotton manufacture.
wlio were disposed to permit it strongly ob- Like Arkwright, Neilson was not allowed
jected to the alterations in the arrangements ' to enjoy undisturbed the fruits of his inven-
of their furnaces which Neilson thought tion. He and his partners, by beginning
necessary for a fair trial of his invention. A legal proceedings, had compelled at least one
trial under anj-thing like adequate condi- firm to give up infringing their patent and
tions was consequently long deferred. Its to take out a license lor using it, when to-
effects were first fairly tested at the Clvde wards 1840 an association of Scottish iron-
ironworks, and with such success that masters was formed, each member of which
Charles Macintosh [q. v.], the inventor of i bound himself, under a nenalty of 1,000/., to
tlie well-known waterproof, Colin Dunlop, ' resist, by every method which a majority
and John Wilson of Dundyvan entered into * should recommend, any practical aclmow-
a partnership with Neilson for patenting the | ledgment of the yididity of Neilson^s patent.
Neilson
i8i
Neilson
At the same time several English iron-
masters were individually making use of the
hot hlast while refusing to take out licenses.
The first action brought by the owners of
the patent after the formation of the Scottish
association was a test one^ Neilson v. Har-
ford, tried in the Court of Exchequer in May
and June 1841. The most plausible of the
pleas urged by the defendants was a vague-
ness in that part of the specification which
described the air-vessel or receptacle in which
the blast was to be heated before entering
the furnace. The * form or shape ' was said
to be * immaterial to the effect.' The presid-
ing judge considered that the specification
should have here been more explicit, and on
this issue ent«redjudgmentfor the defendants,
although the jury had pronounced a verdict
generally favourable to the validity of the
patent. The full court, however, decided in
favour of the plaintiff's, and the lord chan-
cellor granted an injunction against the de-
fendants. With this terminated the contest
between the patentees and English iron-
masters. It was renewed in Scotland in
April 1842, when a Scottish jury gave a ver-
dict against the Household Coal Company,
mulctmg them in 3,000/. damages for liaving
infringed the patent. Nevertheless in May
1843 the validity of the patent was again
tried in the court of session, on a scale
which made the action Neilson v. Baird a
cause c^lebre. The defendants were the
Bairds of Gartsherrie, who, after taking out
a license for the use of the blast, continued
to use it while ceasing to pay for it. The
trial in Edinburgh lasted nine days, more
than one hundred witnesses were examined,
and the costs of the action were computed
to have amounted to 40,000/. at lea^t. It
was admitted, on the part of the defendants,
that during ten years tney made 260,000/. net
profit on hot-blast iron. The lord president
summed up strongly in favour of tne plain-
tiff's, and the jury gave a verdict against the
defendants. The plaintiff's claimed 20,000/. ;
the jury granted them 11,876/. This was
the last lawsuit in which the validity of the
patent was tried. In a memoir of Neilson,
which claimsto be authoritative (Chambers),
he is described as discouraged and broken
down at the time when he received news of
a * final decision of the House of Lords * in
his favour. There is no record in the Law
Keports of any such decision. The last re-
ference in them to proceedings in the House
of Lords belongs to February 1843, when that
house affirmed one clause in a bill of excep-
tions tendered, on the part of the Household
Coal Company, to the summing-up of the
Scottish judge who presided at the trial
already mentioned. This decision of the
House of Lords was unfavourable ' rather
than favourable to Neilson, and might have
led to a new trial, which was actually talked
of but did not take place. The Scottish
patent had expired in September, and the
English patent in October 1842.
liesigning, in easy circumstances, the ma-
naj^ership of the (jilasgow gasworks, Neilson
retired in 1847 to a property in the Isle of
Bute, belonging to the Marquis of Bute,
whose friendship he enjoyed. In 1851 he re-
moved to an estate which he had purchased
in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, where he
was active in promoting local improvements,
and founded an institution similar to that
which he had established for the workmen
of the Glasgow gasworks. Among the
honours conferred on him was his election in
1846 to fellowship of the Royal Society.
In 1859, in the course of a discussion on Mr.
H. Martin's paper on * Hot Ovens for Iron
Furnaces,' reaa at Birmingham before the
Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Neilson
gave an interesting account of the steps by
which he had arrived at his invention. Neil-
son was a man of strict integrity and of
somewhat puritanical rigour. At the dis-
ruption he left the established church of
Scotland, and joined the free church. He
died 18 Jan. 1865 at Queenshill, Kirkcud-
brightshire.
[The chief nccount of Neilson is in Smiles's
Industrial Biography, chap. ix. This is sapple-
men ted by the memoir in Chambers's Biographical
Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, which is said to
be based on information supplied by Neilson's
son. See also Proc. Institution of Civil Engineers,
xzx. 451. There is an excellent account of the hot
blast and its history in the volume on Iron and
Steel in Percy's Metallurgy. In the article Iron in
the ninth edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica,
p. 317, the respective merits of the hot and cold
blasts are succinctly stated. A full report of
the trial Neilson v. Harford was published in
1841, and of Neilson v. Baird in 1843. There
is a copy of the former, but not of the latter, in
the library of the British Museum. The library
of the Patent Office contains copies of both.
Adequate notices of the various lawsuits in which
Neilson and his partners were involved are given
in Webster's Patent Cases, in Clark and Fin-
nelly's Beports of Cases decided in the House of
Lords, and in the Reports of Cases decided in
the Court of Session, sub annis.] P. E.
NEILSON, JOHN (1778-1839), bene-
factor of Paisley, bom in Paisley on 14 Dec
1778, was the younger son of John Neilson
grocer in Paisley, and Elizabeth Sclatter,
his wife. John entered his father's business,
and before 1812 became, with his elder bro-
ther Jame6| a partner in the firm, which was
Neilson
182
Neilson
then styled John Neilson and Sons. James
died on 12 Nov. 1831 ; John, continuing to
(^rrj on the business, amassed a consiaer-
tm\e fortune, and purchased the lands of
Nethercommon, where he died on (5 Nov.
1839. He was buried in the churchyard
beside Paisley Abbey. A tombstone was
erected to his memory and to that of his
brother. lie was a man of reserved habits,
and entirely given up to business. By his
deed of settlement he set apart a sum of
17,187/. ' to form and endow for the edu-
cating, clothing, and outfitting, and, if need
be, the maintaining of boys who have resided
within the parliamentary boundary of Paisley
for at least three years, whose parents have
died either without leaving sufficient funds
for that purpose, or who from misfortune
have been reduced, or who from the want of
means are unable to give a suitable educa-
tion to their children.' Although the trustees
were required to feu or purchase a piece of
ground in Paisley for the erection of an in-
stitution at any time within five years, yet
they were forbidden to commence building
till after the expiry of that time. As a site
for the building the trustees secured the
town's bowling-green, the most conspicuous
situation in Paisley, formerly the praetorium
of a Roman camp. On this they erected a
building which forms one of the chief archi-
tectural adornments of the town. The John
Neilson Institution is now one of the best
schools in the west of Scotland. There have
been nearly nine hundred pupils educated as
foundationers. The attendance at the open-
ing of the institution in 1852 was about five
hundred ; it is now over nine hundred. The
trustees are invested with ' the most ample
and unlimited powers,' the only restriction
being that * the education shall be based on
the scriptures.' The school was incorporated
in 1889 in a scheme made by the commis-
sioners under the Educational Endowments
(Scotland) Act, 1882.
[Brown's History of Paisley, ii. 324-8 ; Re-
ports of the Neilsoii Institution ; Hoctor's Vau-
duara.] G. S-h. i
NEILSON, JOHN (1776-1848), Cana-
dian journalist, bom at Balmaghie, Kirkcud-
brightshire, Scotland, 17 July, 1776, was
sent to Canada in 1790, and placed under
the care of his elder brother, Samuel Neilson,
then resident in Quebec, and editor of the
* Quebec Gazette.' Samuel Neilson died in
1793, and in 1796 John Neilson became editor
of the paper. Tlie * Quebec Gazette,' published
both in English and French, had a wide cir-
culation. John Neilson, though really of con-
servative views, vigorously championed the
cause of the French Canadians, and in 1818
he was elected member of the assembly of
Lower Canada for t he county of Quebec. He
held his seat for fifteen consecutive years.
He assumed the attitude of an independent
member, paid great attention to agriculture
and education, and, in order to have his
hands completely tree, ceased to edit the
'Quebec Gazette,' which enjoyed the pri-
vilege of publishing public advertisements.
In 1823 he was sent, with other delegates,
from Lower Canada to England, to protest
against the proposed union of Upper and
Lower Canada mto one government. The
mission was successful, and the proposal
for the time withdrawn. In 1827 much dis-
satisfaction arose in Lower Canada, owing
to gross malversation on the part of Sir
John Caldwell, the receiver-general, and
to the refusal of the executive to allow cer-
tain crown duties to pass into the hands of
the assembly. In 1828 another mission, of
which Neilson again formed a member, was
sent to England to complain. Neilson care-
fully stated his aversion to any fundamental
changes. His representations were therefore
readily accepted, the crown duties being re-
signed, and a board of audit established to
supervise public accounts. On 29 March 1830
Neilson was publicly thanked for his services
by the speaker of the assembly, and in Ja-
nuary 1831 a silver vase was presented to
him by the citizens of Que bee. Fromthisdate,
however, Neilson began to separate from
the French Canadian party. The assembly,
under the leadership ot Louis Papineau [q.v.],
had refused to provide funds for the govern-
ment expenses, and was loudly demanding
an elective upper house. Both these demands
were opposed by Neilson, who declared that,
as the administration had been purified, no
furthep change was necessary. As a re-
sult he lost his seat at the general election
of 1834. A constitutional association was
now formed in Lower Canada, by those per-
sons who wished to maintain the existing
system. Neilson became a member of it, and
in 1835 accepted the appointment of delegate
to England to protest against the violent de-
mands of the advanced party. He retunu^d
to Canada in 1836, and did his utmost to
deter his fellow-countrymen from entering
on the rebellion of 1837-8. On its suppres-
sion the constitution was suspended, and a
special council was created for the govern-
ment of the two provinces by the high com-
missioner. Lord Durham, a seat thereon being
given to Neilson. Neilson, true to his ola
principles, bitterly opposed the reunion of
the two provinces. He thus regained some
of his old popularity with the I<rench party,
Neilson
Neilson
and in 1841 lie waa elected tu tlie
legislature for hia former suat of the county
of Quebec, llo hod now become a Etiong
conservative, and resolutely opposed the de-
mand for refponaible govermnent, promoted
mainly by the inhabitants of Upper Canada.
In 1844 he was made speakerof tbe assembly.
Ill Uctober 1647 lie headed a deputation of
ciliMUB of Quebec, and read a ione address
to tbe governor, Lord Elgin. A chill caught
on this oceosion settled on his !un|^. He
died on 1 Feb. 1848, and was buried in the
cemetery attached to the preebyterian church
at Valcartier, near Quebec.
[MaTgiin')LiresofCeIi>brHtedCaDBdiuna:ni«-
liiries of Canndu, !>y GsnieBU and Withrow ;
Ciujadian Parliameotary Eoports; Enelish Pnr-
liamoatiuy Hoporta.] Q. P. M-t.
NEILSON, LAURENCE CORNELIUS
( 1760 P-l 830), organist, was bom in London
about ITtiO. At the age of seven be weut
■with bis parents to the West Indies, where
his father died. Iteturtting with his mother
to London, he studied music under Valeu-
line Nicotai, and began teaching at Notting-
ham and Derby. He was organist for two
-It, Dudley, Worcesterslure, and in 1808
in 1830. His compoajtionn, none of which
(ire important, include pianoforte BonatM,
<]uets,eongs,a' Book of Psalms and Hymns,'
(ind some flute music. His son, E. J. Neil-
son, was one of tbe ten foundation students
of the Itoyal Academy of Music.
[Biographionl Dietionpiry of Mmiciana, 1824 ;
Brown's Dictionary of MosiciaDS.] J. C. II.
NEIMON, LILIAN .\DEL.\IDE
(1848-1880), whose real name was Elizabeth
Ann Brown.actress, WAS duughterof a some-
what obscure actress named llrown, subse-
quently known as Mrs. Bland. She was
bom at 35 St. Peters Square, Leeds, on
3 March 1848, lived as a child at Skipton,
nnd subsequently worked as a mill hand at
Guiseley. Uer father's name is unrevcaled.
ISefore she was twelve years of age she used
to recite jmssoge-s from her mother's play-
fcooks. At the parish school of Guiseley she
{showed herself a quick child and an ardent
reader, Sbe then became a nurse girl, and,
on learning the particulars of her birth grew
FL-stlesH and, ultimately, under the name
Lizzie Ann Bland, made her way secretly to
Irfindon. Uor early experiences were cruel,
(iiid remain unedifying. During a portion of
tbe lime she was behind tbe bar at a public-
bouse near the Hnymarket, where sue had
a reputation as a Shakespearean declaimer.
Sbe WM flnt Men on the stage in I86& at
Margate us Juliet. Lizzie Ann Blend then
blossomed into Lilian Adelaide Lessont,
aftenvards changed to Neilson, a name she
maintained after a marriage contracted about
this time with Mr. Pliilip Henry Lee, tbe
son of the rector of Stoke iirueme, near Tow-
cester. from whom she was divorced in 1877.
Her first appearance in London was made as
Juliet at the Royalty Theatre in Dean Street
inJulyl8tlS,her performance beingwitnessed
bv a scanty audience, including two or three
theatrical reporters or critics, whom it pro-
foundly impressed. Such knowledge as she
possessed had been obtained from John
Kyder, a brusque but capable actor, whose
pupil she was. She possessed at that time
remarkable beauty, of a somewhat southern
type, girlish movement, and a ^oice musical
and caressing. Tbe earlier scenes were given
with much grace and tenderness, and in the
later scenes she eshibiled tragic intensity.
Sbe was then engaged for the Princess's,
where she was, 2 July 18(MI, the original
Qabrielle de Savigny in Watts Phillips's
' Huguenot Captain,' and the same year she
played Victorine in a revival of Ibe drama of
that name at the Adelphi. On 10 March
1867 she watt, at tbe same house, the original
Nelly Armroyd in Watts Phillips's ' Lost in
London.' On 25 Sept. 1868, at the Theatre
Royal, Edinburgh, she was seen as Rosalind
1 like il
Lyons,' and
Julia in tbe ' Hunchback? On -2 Oct. she
was tbe heroine of ' Stage and State,' an un-
successful adaptation of ' Beatrix, ou la Ma-
done de I'Art, of Legouvfi. In November
she played at Birmingham in ' MJllicent,' an
adaptation by Mr. C. ^Viliiams of Birming-
ham of Miss Draddon's novel the 'Captain
of the Vulture.' Returning to London she
' created,' 6 March 1889, at the Lyceum, the
part of Lilian in Westland Marston's ' Life
forLife.' At the Gaiety she wos, on 1 1 Oct.
1809, the first Mme. ^"idal in • A Life Chase,'
byJobnOxenford and Horace Wigan, adapted
from ' Le Drama de la Uue de la Poix,' and on
13 Dec. tbe first Mary Helton in H. J. Byron's
' Uncle Dick's Darling.' At the same house
she appeared the following April as Julia in
a revival of tbe ' Hunchback,' and on ^6 Mav
1 870 she began.at St. James's HaU.a series of
dramatic studies consisting of passages from
the ' IVovnlied Husband,' ' Ijove for Love,'
' Taming of tbe Shrew,' ' Wallcnstein,'
and ' Pbedre,'withaccompanying comments.
appeared as Amy Rohaart in Andrew
HftUiday's adaptation of 'Kenilworth' at
Drury Lane 24 Sept. 1870, Rebecca in Hal-
liday's version of Ivanboe' on 23 Sept. 1871,
and Rosalind on. 18 Dec. A geriee of fare-
Neilson
184
Neilson
well performances at the Queen*8 Theatre,
in which she played Juliet and Pauline in
tlie * Lady of Lyons/ preceded her departure
for New York, where, at Niblo*s Theatre, she
performed for the first time 18 Nov. 1872.
In America she was extremely popular, act-
ing, in addition to other parts, Beatrice in
* Much Ado about Nothing,' Lady Teazle,
and Isabella in * Measure for Measure.' Ame-
rica was revisited in 1874, 1876, and 1879,
and she added to her repertory Viola in
'Twelfth Night' and Imogen. During an
engagement at the Hay market, beginning
17 Jan. 1876, she reappeared as Isabella, ana
was the first Anne fioleyn in Tom Taylor's
play of that name. She played at the same
house in 1 878, in the course of which she acted
Viola. Her Queen Isabella in the * Crimson
Cross ' was seen for the first time, 27 Feb.
1879, at the Adelphi. This was her last ori-
ginal part. Her latest visit to America ended
on 28 July 1880, and soon after her arrival
in England she left for Paris, complaining of
illness, but with no sign of disease. But she
took farewell of one or two intimate friends,
declaring in unbelieving ears that she should
never return. On 16 Aug. 1880 she drank a
glass of iced milk in the Bois de Boulogne,
and was seized with a sudden attack, appa-
rently gistric, from which she died the same
day. 11 er remains were brought to London
and interred in Brompton cemetery.
As a tragedian she has had no English
rival during the last half of this century.
Her Juliet was perfect, and her Isabella had
marvellous earnestness and beauty. In Julia
also she has not been surpassed. In comedy
she was self-conscious, and spoilt her efiects
by over-acting. Her Viola was pretty,' and
her Rosalind, though very bright, lacked
poetry. The best of her original parts were
Amy Robsart. and Rebecca. It is not easy
to see how these could have been improved.
She was thoroughly loyal, and quite devoid
of the jealousy that seeks to belittle a rival
artist or deprive her of a chance. In the
popularity she obtained her antecedents were
forgotten. Her social triumphs were remark-
able, and but for her unhappy marriage it is
certain that she would have added another
to the long list of titled actresses. Many
portraits of her have appeared in magazines
and other publications. A miniature on
ivory, a little idealised, but effective, is in the
possession of the present writer.
[Personal knowledgo; Smith's Old Yorkshire ;
Piiscoe's Dramatic Notes; Scott and Ho^vard's
Life of E. L. Blanchard ; Winter's Shadows of
the Stage ; Era Almanac ; Times, 1 7t 1 8, 2 1, and
26 Aug. 1880 ; Athenaeum, August 1880 ; Aca-
demy, August 1880.] J. K.
NEILSON, PETER (1795-1861), poet
and mechanical inventor, youngest son of
George Neilson, calenderer, was bom in Glas-
gow on 24 Sept. 1795. Educated at Glas^w
High School and University, he received
a business training in various city offices, and
then joined his father in exporting cambric
and cotton goods to America. In 1820, on
returning from a visit to the United States,
he married his cousin, Elizabeth Robertson.
From 1822 to 1828 he was in America on
business, and amassed a store of information,
which he published on his return in ' Six
Years' Residence in America,' 1828. The loss
of his wife about this time turned his
thoughts strongly towards religion,|and poems
on scriptural themes — ' The Millennium * and
'Scripture Gems' — which he published in
1834, interested Dr. Chalmers and Professor
Wilson.
In 1841 Neilson settled in Kirkintilloch,
Dumbartonshire, where a maiden sister man-
aged for him and his family of three daugh-
ters and one son. In 1846 he proposed im-
provements on the life-buoy, which the lords
of the admiralty deemed worthy of being
patented (Whitelaw, Memoir), but he
shrank from the expense. Continuing his
literary efforts, he wrote a remarkable little
work on slavery, published in 1846, and en-
titled * The Life and Adventures of Zamba,
an African King ; and his Experiences of
Slavery in South Carolina.' Ostensibly only
edited by Neilson, this work in some respects
anticipated * Uncle Tom's Cabin.' He also
contributed to the ' Glasgow Herald ' a series
of practical articles on * Cotton Supply fcwr
Britain.' On 8 Jan. 1848 he wrote a patriotic
letter to Lord John Russell, suggesting iron-
plated ships, and enclosing a plan of an inven-
tion by him. In 1855 he further corre-
sponded on the subject with Lord Panmure
and Admiral Earl Hardwicke, and appa-
rently his proposals wore adopted, though
not formally acknowledged (ib.) After the
building of the Warrior and the Black Prince
according to his plan, Neilson suggested
inside as well as outside plates, and summed
up his views in * Remarks on Iron-built
Snips of War and Iron-plated Ships of War,^
1861. Shortly afterwards he published an-
other pamphlet, on the defence of unfortified
cities such as London. In his latter years
he suffered from heart, disease, and he died
at Kirkintilloch on 3 May 1861, and was
interred in the burying-ground of Glasgow
Cathedral.
Neilson's * Poems,' edited with memoir by
Dr. Whitelaw, appeared in 1870. The pieces
in this posthumous volume are vigorously
conceived and marked by strong common-
Neilson
i8S
Neilson
sense, but they are not specially poetical.
The most ambitious effort in the book, * David :
a Drama/ is a somewhat slim expansion of
the Bible story.
[Dr. Whitelaw's memoir as in text.] T. B.
NEILSON, SAMUEL (1761-1803),
United Irishman, the son of Alexander Neil-
son, a presbyterian minister, was born at
Ballyroney, co. Down, in September 1761.
lie was educated partly by his father, partly
at a neighbouring school, and displayed con-
siderable aptitude for mathematics. About
the affe of sixteen he was apprenticed to
his elder brother John, a woollendraper in
Belfast. He married in September 1785
Miss Bryson, the daughter of a highly re-
spectable and wealthy merchant of that town,
and, starting in business for himself, esta-
blished one of the largest woollen warehouses
in Belfast. But, becoming absorbed in poli-
tics, his business gradually declined to such
an extent that it was eventually abandoned.
In 1790 he was particularly active in pro-
moting the candidature as M.F. for the county
Down of Kobert Stuart, afterwards Viscount
Castleroagh [q. v.], in opposition to Lord
Hillsborough, in the tory interest. In 1791
he suggested to Henry Joy McCracken [q. v.]
the idea of a society of Irishmen of every
persuasion for the promotion of a reform of
parliament, and he may therefore be regarded
as the founder of the United Irish Society,
though the real organiser of it was Theobald
Wolfe Tone [q. v.J, with whom he in this
year became acquainted, and with whose re-
publican views, involving a complete separa-
tion of Ireland from England, he cordially
concurred. In order to propagate the prin-
ciples of the society a bi-weekly newspaper,
the * Northern Star,* was started under >(eil-
son's editorship, the first number of which
appeared on 4 Jan. 1792. At first only a
shareholder, with a salary of 100/. per annum
as editor, he eventually in 1794 became sole
proprietor. Without possessing the literary
qualities of its successor, the 'Press,' the
* Northern Star* soon became a very popular
and influential paper in the north of Ireland,
and at the time of its suppression in 1797
had attained a circulation of 4,200 copies of
each issue. According to Tone, its object was
* to give a fair statement of all that passed
in France, whither every one turned their
eyes; to inculcate the necessity of union
among Irishmen of all religious persuasions ;
to support the emancipation of the catholics ;
and finally, as the necessary, though not
avowed, consequence of all this, to erect Ire-
land into a republic independent of England.'
With 8uch aims the paper naturally became
an object of suspicion to government. In
1792 the printer and proprietor were prose-
cuted and acquitted. In January 1793 six
injunctions were filed against them for sedi-
tious libels, and in November 1794 they were
prosecuted for publishing the address of the
United Irishmen to the volunteers. After
this Neilson became sole proprietor. In Sep-
tember 1796 the offices of the * Northern Star'
were ransacked by the military and Neilson
arrested. A full account of the affair ap-
peared in the next issue of the paper on
16 Sept. He was at first placed in solitary
confinement in Newgate, Dublin ; but, being
shortly afterwards removed to Kilmainham,
the rigour of his punishment was relaxed.
During his imprisonment his neighbours dis-
played ^eat kindness to his wife and family.
After his arrest the * Northern Star* was at
first edited by Thomas Corbett, and after-
wards by the Rev. Mr. Porter, author of the
highly treasonable articles * Billy Bluff and
the Squire,* but was finally suppressed with
great violence in May 1797.
After seventeen months* confinement,which
told seriously on his health, Neilson was,
on 22 Feb. 1798, three weeks before the
arrest of the Leinster Directory at Oliver
Bond*s, released on his own recognisances
and those of his friend John Sweetman, on
condition that he would for the future abstain
from treasonable conspiracy. After his release
he was, according to the younger Grattan
(Life of Henry Grattan^ iv. 368), ' sent for
and closeted with Mr. Pelham, on an inquiry
by the secretary as to the probability of
conciliating the north of Ireland by granting
reform, and at the period of his release he
was in habits of intercourse with the people
of the castle. They sought him in oraer
to obtain intelligence, as he was an open-
mouthed person.* Neilson was probably more
astute than either Grattan or Pelham fancied.
Mr. Leckv, who has no high opinion of him,
suggests (England in the Eighteenth Cejitury^
viii. 44 n.) that in communicating with go-
vernment he only did so in order to betray
them. It is certain that he did not long aa-
here to the conditions of his release. This
he admitted in his examination before the
secret committee, but pleaded in extenuation
that he took no part in politics till he found
that government had broken faith with him,
and that he had reason to know that it was
intended to arrest him ag^n. Anyhow he
soon entered into communication with Lord
Edward Fitzgerald [q. v.], and was verjr
active in filling up the vacancies in the Di-
rectory caused by the arrests at Bond*8 on
12 March. His intimacy with Lord Edward
Fitzgerald, by whom he was greatly esteemed.
Neilson
1 86
Neilson
and his extraordinary behaTiour on the even-
inc; of that unfortunate nobleman*8 capture,
leu to a widespread but unfounded belief that
it was he who betrayed him (Thomas Moorb,
Life of Lord B. Fitzgerald), On 22 May
a reward of 300/. was offered for his appre-
hension, and on the evening of the following
day he was captured, after a desperate re-
sistance, in which * he was cut and scarred
in upwards of fifty places, and was only saved
by the number of his assailants,' while recon-
noitring Newgate, with a view to the rescue
of Lord Edward Fitzgerald. When placed
in the dock on 12 July he vehemently pro-
tested against the indignity of being loaded
with fetters, which the turnkey excused on
the ground of his extraordinary strength and
ferocity. He declined to name counsel, ' lest
he might in any degree give his concurrence
to the transactions of a court which he looked
upon as a sanguinary tribunal for conviction
and death, and not for trial.'
According to Roger O'Connor, who claimed
to have special knowledge of the transaction,
it was Neilson who, in order to save his own
life, set on foot those negotiations which
resulted in the famous compact of 29 July
1798 between government and the political
prisoners, whereby the latter, in order to stay
further executions, consented to disclose the
plans and objects of the United Irish So-
ciety, and to submit to banishment to any
country in amity with Great Britain. Taken
by itself, Roger O'Connor's statement would
carry little weight; for, as Secretary Marsden
said, whatever the equality of his guilt might
have been, he stood very low in the estima-
tion of his companions ; but it receives some
confirmation from a passage in a letter from
Henry Alexander to Pelham (Leckt, Hist,
of England^ viii. 196 n.) ,The truth is that,
though satisfied beyond a doubt of Neil-
son's guilt and fully prepared to hang him
for it, the government felt uncertain of se-
curing a conviction, owing to the escape
of McCormick. upon whom they depended
for evidence of direct communication with
Edward John I^ewins [i{. v.], and the un-
willingness of their principal witness to come
forward in open court, and consequently were
fain to make a virtue of necessity, and include
him in the compact (Cornwallis, Correspon-
dence, ii. 370). He was examined before the
committees of the lords and commons on
9 Aug. 1798, and wrote a letter strongly pro-
testing against the statements contained in
the preamble to the Act of Banishment (.*38
Geo. Ill, c. 78), which he was with difficulty
restrained from publishing.
iVfter ten months' imprisonment in Dublin
he was on 19 March 1799, although confined
to bed with a high fever, removed with the
other prisoners on board ship, and trans-
ported to Fort George, in Scotland, where,
after a tedious voyage, during the greater
part of which he was quite delirious, he
arrived on 14 ApriL During his detention
at Fort George he was treated with great
consideration by the governor. Like Tone,
he was a hard drinker, but his weakness in
this respect has probably been exaggerated.
Certainly he was able, in order to procure
the necessary means to obtain permission for
his son, whose education he wished to super-
intend, to live with him, to deny himself the
customary allowance of wine. On 21 July
1799 he wrote a remarkable letter to his wife,
in approbation of the scheme of the union,
which Madden (United Irishmen, 2nd ser.
i. 247) improbably suggests did not represent
his real opinion. On 4 July 1802 he was
landed at Cuxhaven, and restored to liberty.
But a rumour, originating probably with
Roger O'Connor, having reached him reflect-
ing on his conduct in regard to the compact
of 29 July 1798, he formed the immediate
resolution of revisiting Ireland. He suc-
ceeded in eluding the vigilance of the autho-
rities — though the captain of the ship in which
he sailed was arrested and imprisoned — and
about the end of July 1802 landed at Drog-
heda, whence he made his way safely to
Dublin. He lay concealed for some time in the
house of Bernard Coile, at IG Lurgan Street,
and then, with the assistance of James Hope
(1764-1846?) [q. v.], proceeded to Belfast,
whereheremaiued for three orfour days, being
visited in secret bv his friends and relatives.
He returned to Dublin, and was sheltered
' by Charles O'Hara at Irishtown for some
weeks, till the American vessel in which his
' passage was taken sailed. He landed at New
I York apparently early in December 1802, and
I was contemplating starting an evening paper
when he died suddenly of apoplexy on 29 Aug.
1808, at Poughkeepie, a small town on the
Hudson, whither he had gone in the autumn
to avoid the plague in New York. His remains
were interred in the burial-place of a gentle-
man of his name, though no relation of his,
and a small marble slab was subsequently
erected to his memory.
An engraved portrait of Neilson, from a
miniature bv Byrne, is prefixed to the memoir
of him by Madden (ib, 2nd ser. i. 73). He
was a man of pleasing appearance, tall, well
built, of extraordinary strength, boldness, and
determination. In politics he aimed at the
absolute separation of Ireland from England ;
but, like the Belfast leaders generally, he
relied more on native exertions than on foreign
I intervention. His widow embarked in buainess
Neilson
Neligan
in iklfast, and her live children attained
respectable positions in life. She died in No-
vember 1811, and was buried at Newtown,
Breda. Neilson'a only son, William Bryson,
died in Jamaica of yellow fever on 7 Feb.
1617, aged 22.
[A sliort sketch of Neilsoo's life by Barnard
Durnin «iu published in New York in lSii4, and
was reprinted nbave the iiigiiatnre ' Uibernus ' in
the Jneh Mognzine of September 1311, edited by
AVitller Cuz, to whom it van Httributod. Another
ekelch Hppeured in tiie Dublin Moming Register
of 2!> Nov. 1S31. by s'ime one who p»i>B»»«i an
intimate knowledge of his early life. Buth these
BOUrces have since been snpeiseiled by the Tsry
full, but in some respects partial, memoir in
MHdden's United Irishmen, 2nc] ser. toI. i. (1842-
1846). For specijil inrermatjoa the following
may bo consulted vith odrantngs : Teeling's Per-.
eonnl NarmtiTe of the Irish Itebellion; Mad-
dens Hist, of Irish Periodieal Litemtura, 1867 ;
Tones Autobiography; OrMttan's Life of Henry
Orattan it. 368-71; Fitipatriek'sSerrotSerrice
under Pitt; Cnrran's Life of Currao, ii. 134;
the published Correspondenee of Jobii Bercnford.
ii. 1 79. and of Lords Comwallis. Csstlerengh, and
AuckLind ; Froude's English in Ireland; Lecky's
Hist, of England in tbe Eighteenth Century;
Pelham's Corre-pondcnee in Addit. MSS. Hrit.
Mils., particularly 33119* ; Webb's Compendiam
<if Irish Biography.] It. D.
NEILSON. WILLUM, D.D. (t760P-
1821), ^immmarian, was bom in co. Down
about 1760, and received his classical educa-
tion underJobnYouDg[q.v,],afterwards pro-
fessor of Greek at Glasgow. Their friend-
ship continued throughout life. Neilson
dedicated one of his books (' Eletuenta ') to
Young, and Young occasionally gave one of
Neilson's books aa a prize in his clasa at Glae-
Kw (James Yates's copy inBritiah Museum).
3 was ordained in the presbyterian church,
And became minister of IJundalk, co, L-outh,
where he was also master of a school. In
lJi04 he published at Diindalk, bv subscrip-
tion. ' Greek Kxerciaes in Syntax, Ellipsis,
Dialects, Prosody, and Metaphrasis.' The sub-
scribers were about three hundred, and the
list shows that he was esteemed by the chief
landowners of his district, as well as by
members of the popular party, such as John
Patrick, the patriotic surgeon of Ballymena,
eo famous for his care of the wounded during
the rebellion of 1798. The book was credit-
ably printed by J. Parks in Dundalk, and
is dedicated to Dr. John Kearney, provost of
Trinity College, Dublin. It shows consi-
derable echokrehip, and became popular as a
school-book. A second edition appeared at
Dundalk in August ISCI, a third in April
1800, a fourth in November 1813. a fifth in i
Edinburgh in March 1816, a sixth in Edin- |
bui^h in 1824, a seventh in London in 1824,
and the eighth and last in Loudon in 1S46.
His next work was ' An Introduction to the
Irish Language,' published in Dublin in 1808.
Irish was then the vernacular of a large part
of the country people of Down and Louth,
and Neilson had had good opportunities of
becoming acquainted with it. ile was
assisted (Introduction to O'Doitovan's Gram-
mar, p. 60) by Patrick Lynch, a native of
Inch, CO. Down, a local scholar and scribe.
The book is printed, except two eitracts from
literature, in Roman type, and is valuable aa
a faithful represental ion of Irish aa spoken at
the period in Down. The power of arrange-
ment and ^ood taste in selection of examples
exhibited in the author's Greek books are
noticeable in his Irish grammar. The dia-
logues and familiar phrases which form the
second part are a complete gfuide to the ideas
as well as the phrases of the peasantry.
Part of the fourth is taken from the dialogues
in a rare Irish book called ' Bolg an teolair,'
published in Belfast in 1795, but the others
are original. Tbe third part was to have con-
tained extracts from literature, of which only
a chapter of Proverbs from the Irish Bible
and part of the series of stories known aa
'The Sorrows of Storytelling' were printed.
A second edition, altogether in Irish type,
was printed at Achill, co. Mayo, in 184;j. In
1810 he published in Dublin 'Greek Idioms
exhibited in Select Passages from the best
Authora.' The curious frontispiece, entitled
Ki^fTot nirad was drawn by hia brother,
J. A. Neilson, a doctor of physic in Dun-
dalk. Neilson became professor of Greek
and Hebrew in ' Belfast College,' that is in
a training college for presbyterian minsters
in connection with the Belfast academical
institution in 1817, an office which he held
till bis death, and which caused him to re-
aide in Belfast. In 1K20 be published ' Ele-
menta Linguio Orreeie,' of which a second
edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1821. 11a
died during the summer of 1821.
[Work! ; Heid's Hialory of the Presbyterian
Church in Ireland, ed. W. D. Kiilen. London,
1853, vol. iii. ; O'Donovan'a Grammar of the
Irish language, Dublin. 184S.] N. M.
NELIGAN, JOHN MOORE{1815 18t<3),
physician, son of a medical practitioner,
was bom at Clonmel, co. Tipperary, in ISIS,
He graduated M.D. at Kdiiibui^h in 18.1G,
and began practice in his birihpltLce. Thence
he moved to Cork, where be lectured on ma-
teria medica and medical botany in a private
school of anatomy, medicine, and surgery in
Warren's Place. In 1640 he took a house
in Dublin, and in 1811 was appointed physi-
Nelson
1 88
Nelson
cian to the Jervis Street Uospital. He also
gave lectures on materia medica from 1841
to 1846, and on medicine from 1846 to 1857,
in tlie Dublin school of Peter Street. He
published in 1844 ' Medicines, their Uses and
Mode of Administration,' which gives an
account of all the drugs mentioned in the
London, Scottish, and Irish pharmacopoeias,
and of some others. Their sources, medicinal
actions, doses, and most useful compounds
are clearly stated ; and the compdation,
though containing no original matter, was
useful to medical practitioners, and went
through many editions. He enjoyed the
friendship of Robert James Graves [q. v.],
the famous lecturer on medicine, and in 1848
edited the second edition of his * Clinical
Lectures on the Practice of Medicine.' In
the same year he published ' The Diagnosis
and Treatment of Eruptive Diseases of the
Scalp,' which was printed at the Dublin Uni-
versity Press. He describes as inflammatory
diseases herpes, eczema, impetigo, and pity-
riasis, and as non-inflammatory porrigo, and
gives a lucid statement of their characteristics
in tabular form ; but he was ignorant of the
parasitic nature of herpes capitis, as he calls
ringworm, and seems not to have noticed
the frequent relation between eczema of the
occiput and animal parasites. From 1849
to 1801 he edited the 'Dublin Quarterly
Journal of Medical Science,' and published
many medical papers of his own in it. In
1852 he published * A Practical Treatise on
Diseases of the Skin,' and, like most men
who attain notoriety as dermatologists, issued
in 1855 a coloured * Atlas of Skin Diseases.'
His treatise is a compilation from standard
authors, with a very small addition from his
own experience. The subject is well arranged,
and so set forth as to be useful to practi-
tioners. It was much read, and led to his
treating many patients with cutaneous affec-
tions. Ilis house in Dublin was 17 Merrion
Square East. He married in 1839 Kate
Gumbleton, but had no children, and died
on 24 July 1863.
[Cameron's Hist, of the Koyal College of Sur-
geons in Ireland, Dublin, 1886; Webb's Dic-
tionary of Biography.] N. M.
NELSON, Sir ALEXANDER ABER-
CROMBY (1816-1893), lieutenant-general,
born at \V aimer, Kent, in 1816, and educated
at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst,
was, on () March 1835, appointed ensign 40th
foot (now Ist batt. South Lancashire), in
which regiment his two brothers, and subse-
quently his son, also served. He became
lieutenant on 15 March 1839, and was in
sole charge of the commissariat of the Bom-
bay column during the operations under Sir
William Nott [q. v.] at Kandahar and in
Afghanistan in 1841-2 (medal). He accom-
Eanied the Bombay column, under Colonel
tack, which proceeded from Ferozepore to
join Sir Charles James Napier [q.v.l in Sind,
was present at the battle of Haidarabad,
24 March 1843 (medal), and was thanked by
the governor-general of India and the Bom-
bay government for the manner in which the
duties of the commissariat were performed.
He was aide-de-camp to Sir Thomas Valiant
at the battle of Maharajpore, 29 Dec. 1843,
and had a horse shot under him (mentioned
in despatches and bronze star). On 31 July
1846 he obtained an unattached company.
He was appointed adjutant of the Walmer
depot battalion, 7 April 1854, but imme*
diately afterwards was made deputy assistant
adjutant-general, and subsequently brigade-
major, at Portsmouth, which post he held
during the period of the Crimean war and
the Indian mutiny. He became major un-
attached 6 June 1856, lieutenant-colonel
9 Dec. 1864, and colonel 9 Dec. 1869. In
1865, when deputy adjutant-general in Ja-
maica, he was appointed brigadier-general to
command the troops at St. Thomas-in-the-
East at the time of the insurrection, for his
services in suppressing which he received
the thanks of government, and was unani-
mously voted a sum of two hundred guineas
for a testimonial by the Jamaica House of
Assembly. He was lieutenant-governor of
Guernsey from 1870 to 1883, and was a J.P.
for Middlesex. Nelson became a major-
general in 1880, and a retired lieutenant-
general in 1883. He was made C.B. in 1876
and K.C.B. in 1891. He married in 1846
Emma Georgiana, daughter of Robert Hib-
bert, of Hale Barns, Altrincham, Cheshire.
She died in 1892. Nelson died at liis resi-
dence near Reading on 28 Sept. 1893.
[Army Lists and London Gazette; Debrett*8
Knightage ; Times. 30 Sept. 1893.] H. M. C.
NELSON, FRANCES HERBERT, Vis-
C0UKTES8 Nelson (1701-1831), baptised May
1761, was the daughter of William Wool-
ward (rf. 18 Feb. 1779), senior judge of the
island of Nevis in the West Indies, and, by
her mother, niece of John Richardson Her-
bert, president of the council of Nevis, On
, 28 June 1779 {Notes and Qtieries, 8th ser. v.
222) she married Josiah Nisbet, M.D., who
shortly afterwards became deranged, and
died within eighteen months, leaving her,
with an infant son, dependent on her uncle.
W^hile living with him she became acquainted
with Nelson, then the young captain of the
Boreas, and was married to him at NeTis on
Nelson
189
Nelson
12 March 1787 [see Nelson, Hokatio, Vis-
couin']. The irregularly kept register at
Nevis gives the date as 11 March (Mrs.
Gamlin in Notes and Queries , 8th ser. iv.
413); but in a letter to her husband on
11 March 1797 Mrs. Nelson wrote: * To-
morrow is our wedding day, when it g^ve me
a dear husband, and my child the best of
fathers * (Nicolas, L 217).
When the Boreas was paid off Mrs. Nelson
lived with her husband at Bumham-Thorpe
till February 1793, and during his first
absence in the Mediterranean corresponded
with him on most affectionate terms. When
he returned home after losing his arm at
Teneriffe,she tenderly nursed him during the
months of pain that followed, and through
1798 Nelson's letters to his wife appear as
affectionate as ever. Lady Nelson, how-
ever, seems to have been early disquieted by
rumours which reached her from Naples, and
on 7 Dec. Davison wrote to her husband :
* Your valuable better half ... is in good
health, but very uneasy and anxious, which
is not to be wondered at. . . . She bids me
say that unless you return home in a few
months she will join the standard at Naples.
Excuse a woman*s tender feelings ; they are
too acute to be expressed' {ib, iii. 138 n).
Any reports of wrongdoing which she had
receiveci at that time were certainly exagge-
rated, though it may readily be understood
that a lady of delicate taste disapproved of her
husband's extreme intimacy with a woman
of Lady Hamilton's antecedents, and felt in-
sulted by that woman's presuming to write
to her in terms of friendship (ib,) Later
on it would seem that Nelson persuaded him-
self that, as Sir William Hamilton did not
object to his intimacy with Lady Hamilton,
Lady Nelson had no reason to do so, and he
was painfully surprised, on arriving in Lon-
don in November 18()0, to find that his
wife received him with coldness and marks
of disapproval.
We know from Nelson's letter to Davison
(23 April 1801) that the weeks which fol-
lowed were rendered miserable by frequent
altercations ; and, though the oft^n quoted
statement of Mr. Haslewood (ib, vii. 392)
has been held to prove that the quarrel was
a sudden outburst of anger on the part of
Lady Nelson, goaded past endurance by the
iterated reference to ' dear Lady Hamilton,'
such a statement made forty-six years after
the date by a very old man has but little
value when it implies a contradiction of Nel-
son's letter written at the time. On the other
hand, Harrison asserted that there were mftuj^
differences between the husband and wiie
respecting Nelson's nieces and nephews; that
Nelson loved the companionship and the
prattle of the children, which annoyed his
wife ; that thev (quarrelled, too, about Lady
Nelson's son, jTosiah Nisbet, at this time a
captain in the navy, whom his mother wished
to be considered as her husband's heir ; and
that after * one of these domestic broils' Nel-
son ' wandered all night through the streets
of London in a state of absolute despair and
distraction' (^Life of Lord Nelson, ii. 27G-8).
It is well established that Nisbet was rude,
quarrelsome, and intemperate (Nicolas, iii.
195, 239, 383, 375, iv. 50) ; that he had much
annoyed his stepfather while in command
of the Thalia, and that when that ship was
paid off he was never employed again. Harri-
son's story is thus not m itself improbable,
and is partly confirmed by Nelson's letter of
23 April 1801, already referred to (ib, vii.
p. ccix) ; but the source from which it comes
IS tainted, and there is no direct evidence in
support of it. Even admitting serious differ-
ences on the subject of Nisbet and the chil-
dren, there can be no reasonable doubt that
Lady Hamilton was the actual cause of the
separation ; and it is quite certain that Nel-
son's friends and society at large so under-
stood it (Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert
Elliot, iii. 284 ; Hotham MS,)
After separating, early in 1801, from her
husband, who settled 1,200/. a year on her.
Lady Nelson lived a quiet, uneventful life,
mostly in London, where in later years she
was frequently visited by her brother-in-law,
Earl Nelson, with whom she was to the last
on friendly terms. She had been for some
time in feeble health, when the death of her
son in August 1830 proved a blow from which
she did not recover. She died on 4 May 1831
in Harley Street, London.
[Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord
Nelson, passim ; Clarke and M' Arthur's Life of
Lord Nelson ; Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 571 ;
manuscript of Sir William Hotham, q. v. ; art.
Hamilton, Emma.] J. K. L.
NELSON, HORATIO, Viscount Nel-
son (1768-1806), vice-admiral, third sur-
viving son of Edmund Nelson (1722-1802),
rector of Bumham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, and of
his wife Catherine (1725-1707), daughter of
Dr. Maurice Suckling, prebendary of West-
minster, was bom at burnham-Thorpe on
29 Sept. 1768. His father was son of Ed-
mund Nelson (1693-1747), rector of Hil-
borough, in Norfolk, of a family which had
been settled in Norfolkfor several generations.
His eldest brother William is separately
noticed. His mother^s maternal granmnother,
Mary, wife of Sir Charles Turner, bart., was
the sister of Robert Walpole, first earl of
Orford [q. v.], and of Horatio, first lord Wal-
N-:£.--
Ne:>on
,».
V
p ■ •■* ■
L_-
% « .
(. - .
■ — *
.■ . .^ •• . ..-.-. ,.'*:. ....»': — " --.*: . — • ■^u"
• .-. — -.. . ' « • , ^ .\^* -i, JL '■! t - r.'rr " . ' il . — i "^ ~
\ '-v.- V.' '.*'-* -i *•■.*. "7. " '. -r — *'_rIL-t.T .^ "I_—
-■'.'. ' ,-■--• --- - -
v. ■. . . V. -:. '. '. -. :. r ." V .' .•. • i.- • -t^ " i r.'- -r r^ i zr. .'
■t ■'.' . • : : T \ '■ .'■ ..'J- ' . •;_- ".'.'^.- Ir.i--^ .-
- ^'v ' 't • •■ ^ I >•-• ■ :' ■ ■•• • ^' ^— T-'i"'-
» .■- •.'■ » «- ; " • .- T' ^'"•' ■■" J V
'^.f'/f-r.
■ ■ * 'A •
^ * ■
J
;,• /;■•:•. .■'?!*
;.r:'J
. * • • l_
1 ;j p'/j : !.;: p-i V h f/i n;s = r; ^ 'r J w. : h t :. •.- : - : I o: a ;:-r of
ky,*}i \I •: i '.V ii y Ji n 'i 'J';i txz:, — f r »:r. » ." •. i'. :. i :n •:■ r
t}.-. 'l\."A«'r 'i'lV.:. •', tri-r Norh r.-rrl^in 2. ir. i
r'/':k- arrl -arj'!-.
t}j': North I'o!" w'l- firrina' out un'l*rr the
ro:/jffjarj'l '>f ('ii]tUtiri I'hilip-i '-*rfr PHiri>.
Or. [ sMi.sL John. Loki* Slr.j/.KWK". N»-l-
•'iri i/i»i'l<; Jiiti:p'-l v/i^h <^ip*;i:ii L'it '.vid/*^.
wli// v.;!- to rornrfj.'iii'J ?}]■- ^'jirrH^-^ in th«;».-X-
|i«'li'ioM, :ifi'l,t|ioii;:h only fo-irti'-rj. wa- j#»rr-
iijitt«-.'l to j,'o II- fr;jfitiiii'- coxswain. ill*.*
!-lii[i-. r»'! urrp'l in Ortoh' r, ari'l N**l-'»n was
i/iiiii''li;ii«'ly;i|»i*'*iritf"J t it !p-S':;ihor-;*'t'rijrar«.%
liMifi;' lo {/O out. to t!|.; IOsi-» Ill'li*'* uii'l'.-r
I 111- roiiiiiniri'l iA'( 'aiit;iiii ^ i^-or^''? J''jirin«;r q. v.
'I li'iMiri'. Troiihriii^'*' nift*-rwjirrl.- Sir) i|. v.^,
•.vii iin'ii)i«rorii<rr!fji'U}iiliin<-ii. At'tf^r he Imd |
hi'tMi I w«i V'-arK in I In* !'ji-t Iii*li»\*, ancl liarl
: I il'-'l i-viTV Pftrf of th«' '■tut ion 'fnini Jli.'ntrJi]
I'l Km :<«»riih/N"<'!'-on*'- h'-alth l»rok»;<lr>wn,nnfl ■
I h«- romino'lop', Sir IvUviinl IIii;(li«'*,or«l»THfl !
hiiii II. pM^Mi;'!' to I'lii^hind in th<' I)ol]))iin of j
''OjMinM. Thi- Dnljihin pjiid olKiit Woolwich in !
.S'l»t«iiihir l77<J,iind Ni-lson want run ^tfi-rn.Mlti
thf \Viin'i*>i«T, ( ■iiiihiin .MarU l%ohinson,with :
Mil net in^in'tli'riiM liiHitoniinl. 'Vh**. VVrircitHtur
wii.i .I'Ml lo(JihniIliir ill rharj^nt of convoy,
iMi«] nil Idt return Ni-Uon piiK^cd his c.vanii-
iiiiiinii, i> April 177/. Ity tin' intiTo.st of
III I iiMcli', linn iMiniplroMcr of lh«> navy, liu
wilt |iriiiii(itri| tl|i> iu'\l day, 10 A]M'il, to
Ik- Mi-iiiiil In-ntiMianl <if llio Lowestoft, a li'J-
I'liii rii^oiin.cDiiiniiitidiMl hy (*a|>tain William
l.tM-lur |«|. \.| 'l'hi« iiiiwiHtofl wtMit. to Ja-
niMini, iiml \<'|m)m Innl tor Noniit months tho
rniiiiiiiind III' hiT tiMidrr, a si'hooncr niimod,
iil'ii'r i.<irliri'''i dau^hti*r, tlio Ijittlt* Ijucy. Ill
hi r III* nmdnliimHi*lfiir(|miin((Ml wit lit Iiu very
^1, - --••-N-:^ --«T.*=:Tr.£:ySlrPr-er
* -^r*:. - ~T* ■B'Li 1 r ~ :t— £ \ y '--'^ t> be C521-
n^"- !-• :' •_- ri- Ltt r ': r.z. iz. "xll *h hr was
-r-: 1" -_-. Ji-T : H «£-r^:>rtl:r•p^*^:HL"-
" . - :" "-'. 'T- i' IT- -*• A=.TrlMT: r-riTaterrs.
•.^ ! 1 J _r.' 177.- _T —if prtsTtri ^ y Parker to
*»■--* I*'rl--_.:^. -x-.-'l zLr F>:neh flt*t. came
:: '."ir*: Frj.-;' >. ir. : a.:: a::4?k on JaxEsica
fr-ziT-i ;— n r.r-T. N->:~ "wa* apTfcjintrd to
■?: 2i=.,.r. : : n-r : :' * -r '■; itt-rrlrs : 'T ilie d-^lVnce
: :' K : 1 r** ". r.. Af- -. nv ir i* Lv wr nt for a t liree
Hi n*Li" cr-il-rr. tnl =:*i- a few prize?, hi*
?Lir- -f -^tL:?:;. l.rr wt::^ t-» L-xiker. would
h^: aVjr: u- y» '.'. In Jinuarv 17*^J he wa* sent
a* ?^n'. .r r.-vil n;?rr in a j'^int expedition
ajair.si Sin J^ir.. wher^ lie tt>yi£ an active
parr in tl.-.- h -i* w.>rk up the river, and in
th- a:'a-:-k n :•:- — v-rral fort?. But the wet
■frrason >*■: in. and i:if ffVt-r conseijuent on
exj^'-fiire and »?xlidu?ring la)>*>ur in a pesti-
1^-ntiril clin4i:«^ k^llei by far the erreater part
oi" rl:»- -..-iiis-n. ar.d wmil 1 havM kilW Xel>on
L:id h»* M'-t b— :•!! liipi'ily recalled trt Jamaica,
on app 'inTin-r-rit to tin* 44-£riin ship Janus.
II*.* wa-. liow-'v* r. tOM ill ti"» tak«.' up the com-
mand, and fur the rt:*toration nf his health
wa> comjiell" 1 t > rt^tum to England as a
pa*-f.*ni:^r in th** Ijioii. with his friend Cap-
tain 1 al't^rward? ."^ir) William Cornwallis
"ij. V.
On arrivin;r in Enjrland Xelson went to
Jiath; but it wa> not till near a year had
passed that he was able to accept another
command. In Aujrust 1781 he was ap])ointed
to the Albemarle, a i?^-pun frijrate employed
in convoy service in the North Sea. Being-
sent to Elsinore to brin;? homo the trade fn)m
the Baltic, he was able to make some observa-
tions on the naviiration of the Sound, which
were to prove useful t went v years later. In
I^ ebruarv I i ^'2 he was urdered round to Ports-
mouth to ])repare for a voyajr*' to America, and
sailed in April, in com])any with the Djedalus
fri;,aite and a larp^e convoy. Ilavinjjf brought
his chartye safely to Newfoundland and into
the Saint Lawrence, on 4 July he sailed for
a cruise which lasted till 17 Sept., when he
ret umed to (Quebec! * knocked up with scirn'v.'
For eipht weeks he himself and the other
olHctTS had lived on salt beef, and the men
had done so since 7 April. In other respectjt,
too, the cruise had proved of no benefit bevoud
Nelson 191 Nelson
giving him experience. Of several prizes that
were made not one came into port ; and, with
the exception of being once chased by a
squadron of French lina-of-battle ships, there
seems to have been no excitement. In No-
November 1784, when Nelson was sent to
that part of the station as senior officer, he
found that the Americans were trading there
on the same footing as formerly, and that
American-built and American-commanded
vember he went in the Albemarle to New . ships were freely granted colonial registers.
York, where Lord Hood [see Hood, Samuel, The commander-in-chief, Sir Richard Hughes
Viscount] formed a high opinion of him, and , [q. v.], had sanctioned this irregular traffic,
took him and his ship back witli him to the and had given orders that it was to be per*
West Indies. Hood also introduced him to i mitted at the discretion of the governors.
IVince William (afterwards William IV), I Nelson, however, conceived that in so doing
telling the prince ' that if he wished to ask the admiral was exceeding his power ; and,
questions relative to naval tactics, Nelson , rightly considering the trade an infringe-
could give him as much information as any '- ment of the navigation laws, he promptly
officer in the fleet' (Nicolas, i. 72). At this ' suppressed it, and seized five of the ships
time Nelson had never served with a fleet, so , which were engaged in it. This drew on him
that whatever knowledge of the subject he I the anger of the merchants, who took out
had couldonly be theoretical, learnt probably I writs against him, laying the damages at
in conversation with Locker; but to have any i 4,000/.; and for eight weeks Nelson avoided
at all, beyond the Fighting Instructions, was arrest only by remaining a voluntary pri-
then remarkable, especially in a young officer, soner on board his ship, llugheshadat first
In March 1783, when cruising on the north intended to supersede him, and to try him
coast of San Domingo, Nelson had intelli- I by court-martial for disobedience of orders,
fence that the French had ca{)tured Turk's < but changed his mind on ascertaining tliat
sland. With the llesistance frigate and two ' all the captains in the squadron believed that
brigs in company he at once went there ; but the orders were illegal. Nevertheless, he
in an attack, on 8 March, the brigs were un- j declined to undertake the cost of Nelson's
equal to the tire of the enemy's batteries, and I defence, which was finally done by the
the garrison, strongly entrenched, repelled i crown, on special orders from the king ; but
the landing party. Conceiving nothing more the measure of Nelson's disgust was filled in
could be done, Nelson drew off his force. In | March 1786, when Hughes coolly accepted
!May he was ordered for England, and on ! for himself the thanks of the treasury for his
3 July the Albemarle was paid off, when I activity and zeal in protecting the commerce
Nelson was placed on half-pay. In October, ', of (treat Britain. * I feel much hurt,* Nel-
in company with Captain Mocnamara, an old ! son wrote,* that, after the loss of health and
messmate in the Bristol, he went tu France risk of fortune, another should be thanked
to economise and acquire the language, for what I did against his orders.' But this
The two took up their abode at St. Omer, was not the onlv matter in which Nelson
and no doubt learnt some French, though felt called on to disobey the admiral. Hughes
Nelson was never able to speak it with any had ordered Captain John Moutray [q. v.],
ease. He describes himself in his letters as the commissioner of the navy at Antigua, to
avoiding English society; in reality he seems hoist a broad pennant as commodore, and to
to have gone little into any other, and he carry out the duties of the port. As Moutray
was frequently at the house of an English
clergyman, Mr. Andrews, with one of whose
daughters he fell deeply in love. It would ,, ^ ^ ^ ^
appear that Miss Andrews rejected his pro- thebroad pennant flying on board the Latona,
posals, for in the middle of January 1784, a sent for her captain and ordered it to be
few days after consulting his uncle, William 1 struck, at the same time writing to Moutray
Suckling, he returned suddenly to England ; 1 that he could not obey his orders or put
nor was the intimacy renewed, though he ' himself under his command. This action
continued on friendly terms with the family; j led to a correspondence with Hughes, who
and when in March he was appointed to the I reported the matter to the admiralty, when
Boreas, he took one of the boys, George I Nelson was reprimanded for taking on him-
Andrews, with him as a * captain's servant/ ; self to settle the business, instead of referring
In the Boreas Nelson agam went to the it to them. Notwithstanding this unplea-
AVest Indies, where public opinion was un- sant episode Nelson was on the best possible
was on half-pay, the appointment was abso-
lutely illegal ; and Nelson, on arriving at
Antigua early in February 178o, and finding
willing to accept the change in the com-
mercial position of the United States. This
was more especially the case at St. Chris-
terms with Moutray, and was a warm ad-
mirer of Mrs. Moutray, of whom he wrote
in enthusiastic terms as 'my dear, sweet
topher*8 and the adjacent islands ; and in • friend,' * my sweet, amiable friend.' On her
Nelson 1^2 Nelson
** .*•/.> /r.T.v: ,-- ••-*: l»jfcf.'i>?. a- ■: pr-r'^nTiT k-i *f:-rT v.^eLi^z &i Cft^iiz And G:bnlur.
V, V, / •. • c'/fi fo r. . T: • :*T 'r-y r- •. r r*4r 1 . r. ^.i'Slz^. trrl T-i^i -..5 T . :;! irS in : b* sd iil* of J alj. On
-'^'-t'A-', « ':'*'''i * i '-'■»' .•-•Idlr.^ fc* N-tvi*. ii3 Aij. T-:::I>n t^s u^r^j^-ssi by ihe allies:
? /y ■» .•. ';.'/. u^, k :, ■. r . y f>:<arr-^ *-t. z%z*-i. fcs 1 in i r.a : Lc :i->:h. N el^^n. in the Agamenmoiu
^. *.'>•/. r»", v«:4-> i*r*rr h«: 2BArr:*<3 »*. N^tI-.'jH wm 5*rn: to Xiple* to brinz ap a coiitot of
J ^ M tf ':.'! J 7r7 /'N J'.o;.* *. \.'2\7. bit t h*: «ik:-fe Neaj>'jI:TMi troopf. It ir** a: this time thai he
<*'yf»*'.'i;riv«rft*>» Jl Mir'::.: iKYLEy/Jaro/iay^. fir»t ni&d«r tb* ac:|Tiain:anc^ of the Engrlidi
*?*'j Mr«j, OfcOiI.n ifj A''/^>^ and (iwtr*^*. rrh mici^t^r. Sir William Hamilton < 17^0-1^03)
wr.'. iv. <I'5>; K'jij<:*r W iM Urn. thirn captain ]q. t.\ and of hi* wife Emma, lady Hamilton
of ih'r l'«rj(**'j* fri /*»«:, ;r4v«; th«: bridf awav 'q.v,': but the details of their meeting, and
'w>T SkiMfS, l-hhS*:h*i. Viv:or;5Tp>5\ ' the conTersations as afterwards related by
TowaH* th'; •ffi'i of 51 ay th*; IV>r*r»« wa« her, a»e demonstrably apocryphal ( Habri-
*tr\t^r*A hftttw., arid on h'rr arriial at .SpitL^ra/l soy, i. lOS : Memoir* *•/ Lady Hamilton, p.
wait M'Nt r>und to t)i<; Nore, wh^rP*, in ex- 137^. It was arranged that the Agamemnon
p-'/'rt.af iofi of a war with Franc*?, fehe lay for was to escort six thousand troops to Toulon ;
iM;v«;ral month* ««» a n:C':ivin;r i^hip. In lie- but the news of a French man-of-war on
rjrtu^ft'f iih'f wa* j*aid off, and aff^r some the coa^t of Sanlinia sent her to sea at two
monthf at Hath, Nel-^^n, with hi<* wif'% w*rnt hours' notice. The Frenchman, however,
to liv<; with hif fat h'rr at I Sunj ham-Thorpe, a 40-jrun frigate, got into Lesrhom, and was
wb«:r<; Ut' rernaifKr'], with little interruption, therr; blockaded for a few days by Nelson,
f'lr upward H of four ytmrHf erniiloying him- til] he was obliged to rejoin the admiral at
fMrlf, It In *>aid, in reading ana drawintff or Toulon in the early days of October. On the
out of d'M»r« in j^ard^-nin^f. During thistim*;, '>th he was sent to join Commodore Linzee
too, H(;v«'riil fi':tionH against, him wen.' brought at Cagliari, and on the way, on the 22nd,
or flinraf'fncd on arr/^oiint of his conduct in fell in with a squadron of four French
the W'rht I ndie**; and though assured that his frigates, one of which, the Melpomene, of
di'f<'nr;«'i-houM beat the chargis of the crown, 40 guns, being separated from the others,
and 1 hough ifvnf ually th'; nhips h»f had 8eiz«»d was handled very roughly. The Agamem-
wi-n* <'on'ii'rnn«"'J as prizr^H to tlie llr^n^HS, the non's rigging was so much cut that she was
|iro(;<'<fdingH w<rr«; a coritinuiti HOiirce of irri- not able to follow up her advantage, and the
lui ion find finnoyiin('«\ He nei'ms tr» have Melpomene's consorts coming up carried her
thought that hin Z''tLlouM Hervice and the off. Kvcntually, in an almost sinking state,
worri»'K il, had brought, on him gave him a she got into Calvi. Xelson joined Linzee on
jii'^t rhiini for furt hi^r employment ; and when the 24th, and accompanied him on a mission
liJH repent ediipplicationK met with nosncceHs, to Tunis, the object being to persuade th^
hi> cnneeived tliat JA>rd Hood, then at the })tiy to let them take possession of a French
iidniiralt V, had Home picjiie iigiiinHt him. On Kjilgun ship which had sought the shelter of
1 hn inunineiK!!) of wiir with Knniee, however, the neutral port. Nelson thought that they
liin proHpectN brightened. On Jan. 171)'J ■ should have seized her at once, and quieted
he waM Hiininioned to London, when Lord the bey's scruples with a present of 50,000/.;
('Iiiitimm ollered him the command of a but Linzee preferred to negotiate, and, when
ii\ gun Mhip, if he would iircept it. till a 74 the lx*y refused to yield her, did not consider
wiiH reiidy. * Tin; admiralty HO smile upon : himself authorised to use force. The sq na-
me/ 1m< wrote to hin wife, * that really 1 am ' dron therefore returned without effecting
iiH niiK'li NurpriHe<I um when they frowned.* anything. But Nelson, much to his satisfac-
A ffW diiyM lat<T it wiim settled that he was tion, was sent with a few small frigates to
to hiive the Agnmemnon, to which he was ' look for the French ships he had met on
iirtniilly niipointed on MO Jan. Hojoined the 22 Oct. Two of them were at San Fiorenzo;
idtip on 7 reh., nnd,in his joy at thejirospect
of netive service, wrol»< that * the ship was
without exception the fini'st (>-l in tho ser-
vice;' and a couple of months later, just as
they were ready for si»ii: * I not only like
theNlii|), lull think I am well appointed in
olliciTH, and we are manni>d exceedingly
Widl.' * \Vi« ur»» all well,* he wrote to his
wife fnun Snitlien^l <m 20 April; *nol)ody
Clin he ill witli my ship's company, they are
so line a sot.*
one was at Hastia. The Melpomene remainetl
at Calvi, and he could do nothing more than
keep 80 close a watch on them that they
could not put to sea without being brought
to action.
After being driven out of Toulon, Ilood
resolved on ca])turing Corsica as a base of
oj)eration8. On landing the troops, San
1* ion'nzo was tnken with little dithculty on
17 Feb. 1794, but one of the imprisoned
frigates was burnt ; the other, the Alinervei
Nelson
193
Nelson
though sunk, was weighed, and, under the
name of San Fiorenzo, continued in the Eng-
lish service during the war. Hood was then
anxious to march at once against Bastia,
which he helieved would fall as easily as
San Fiorenzo had done. The general in com-
mand of the troops judged the force to he
too small, and reiused to co-operate. There-
upon Hood, partly at the suggestion of Nel-
son, who had made himself familiar with
the ap]^earance of the place, resolved to at-
tempt it with such forces as he could dispose
of, and on 4 April landed about fourteen
hundred men — seamen and marines, or sol-
diers doing duty as marines — and with these
and the ships in the offing formed the siege
of the town. Nelson was landed in command
of the seamen, and under his personal super-
vision the batteries were built and armed
and manned. On 21 May Bastia surrendered,
and with it a third of the frigates. On the
24th General Stuart, who had succeeded to
the military command, arrived from San
Fiorenzo, and it was then resolved to attack
Calvi. The operation was necessarily de-
ferred by the news of the French fleet being
at sea ; but when it took shelter in Golfe Jouan,
and there was no prospect of an immediate
engagement, on 10 June the Agamemnon
was sent back to Bastia, to convoy the
troops to the western side of the island. On
the 19th they were landed in the immediate
neighbourhood of Calvi, Nelson himself tak-
ing the command of two hundred seamen,
who with infinite toil dragged the heavy
guns into position, and afterwards served
them in the batteries. On 12 July (* Nel-
son's Journal, written Day by Day,' Nicolas,
i. 435; but in a letter to his wife on 18 Aug.
he says the 10th, tift. 484) a shot from the town,
striking the battery near where he was stand-
ing, drove the sand and ^vel against his
face and breast so as to brutse him severely at
the time and to destroy the sight of his right
eye. The men, both sailors and soldiers,
suffered greatly from the heat, and nearly
half the lorce on shore was down with sick-
ness ; but through all difficulties the siege
was continued, and on 10 Aug. Calvi sur-
rendered, when the Melpomene and another
frigate, the Mignonne, fell into the hands of
the English.
This comnleted the reduction of Corsica,
and in Octooer Hood returned to England,
leaving the command with Admiral William
(afterwards Lord) Hotham [q. v.]; and the
Agamemnon, continuing with the fleet, had
a very distinguished part in the engagements
of 13-14 March and 13 July 1795. Though
spoken of as victories, Nelson described them
as * miserable ' aflfairs ; the results were very
VOL. XL.
imperfect, and ' the scrambling distant fire
was a farce.' On 15 July he was ordered by
Hotham to take command of the frigate
squadron in the Gulf of Genoa, and to co-
operate with the Austrians. On 4 April
1796 he was ordered to hoist a broad pennant
as commodore of the second class ; on 1 1 June,
the Agamemnon being in need of a thorough
refit, he moved into the Captain, a 74-gun
ship; and on 11 Aug. was appointed com-
modore of the first class, with Kalph Willett
Miller [q. v.] as his flag-captain. But these
promotions made no change in the service on
which he was employed. For upwards of a
year he remained in command of the inshore
squadron, preventing in great measure the
French coasting trade, and harassing their
movements on shore. What he effected, and
still more what, from want of sufficient force,
he failed to effect, are rightly considered as
striking examples of the control which sea
power is capable of exercising. Nelson always
maintainea that, if he had oeen adequately
supported, the invasion of Italy could not
have taken place. Captain Mahan, in a cri-
tical examination of tne campaign of 1795,
has pointed out that Hotham, while holding
the enemy's fleet in check at Toulon, might
have substantially increased the squadron
with Nelson ; this would have been less diffi-
cult if Hotham * had not thrown away his
two opportunities of beating the Toulon
fleet' (Influence of Sea Power upon the
French Revolution, i. 199-201).
In November Hotham was superseded by
Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vin-
cent) [q. V.]; but the mischief then done
was past the power of Jervis to remedy. In
1796 the French rapidly overran the north
of Italy, and forced a neutrality on Naples.
Spain, too, was compelled to yield ; and when
her fleet was joined to that of France, the
combined force was of such overwhelming
numerical strength that orders were sent to
Jervis to evacuate Corsica and retire from
the Mediterranean. An English garrison
still held the island of Elba; but at Gibraltar
Nelson was directed to hoist his broad pen-
nant on board the Minerve frigate, and bring
away this garrison also. In company with
the Blanche, under the commodore's orders^
the Minerve sailed from Gibraltar on 15 Dec.
1796, and on the 20th, off Cartagena, fell in
with two Spanish frigates, the Sabina and
Ceres. The Sabina was engaged by the
Minerve ; after a stubborn fight she surren-
dered, and a prize crew was sent on board.
The Blanche engaged the Ceres, which also
presently struck ner colours; but before
she could be taken, a Spanish squadron
of two ships of the line and two frigates
I".:- "'
\:
* :■
. ir. :
^
".V
i*-
-W-
•1
-,-a:-
■
•»
» ■
1
•. \-
•1 k
■ ■
< r
■
1"
;
'■l V-
■ ■
■ :: N
^
■ 1
.
—
•
• ■ ■
- v •".. \
I •
Xels.^n i.-i Nelson
!'.-.. • - - ' :* !'->■ birj^men, who put them wiih
- '. .: . ■-- .!:»■: a - . ■ *:- -;;. jr^ix sanij-tVoid under hln arm.* As
\ .. ... v.* •: z'-r r :i".:-r "..-• •"iz'iin wa* di:a;ibled, Xelson moved his
.... -■ ■„■!•'".,-•.'.: • 1 ..V v-7 '-a: j:»::i3ant t.i the Irresistible. In thH
» -. • . ^ . - -. p - '. ■■ ::. ■: .-. w iien t ht- ti jrht inp was over, he w^n:
V - 7 . L- 7 " ■ • .1- : -!.- Victory, where Jervis embraLvi
:. ::: !: "L- i'aarter-dtH'k, and (wrote Nelson)
• -i: i h ■ c- i;li not sufficiently thank me. and
>• • - vrry kind expression, which could not
:"i * zziiii" znf happy.'
\v -•■ '.'■■ r- ••: I • : 7 I I:: a.'kr. ^wlrd^mt-nt of his conduct onthi<
•• t\ i' -■ T' -; •.'■;.i-: r- N-lson was maih* a K.H.,au honour
-i". -.'.-' IT'' 'v ':: ^ ■ -* •.v'.:...I: i: was undtTst.Hxl he would pref«T r:t
-i -^i ■>•••: 'i*. «' V — ■ - "•. i ■ .L7 y.-'cy. Hi* prnnotion to the rank of
•\ ■ •• '. —. ". -'.* .I.1'. ' r 7. -' --d '.'.iiTil. .-n '20 Feb., was in due coun^
-■— I" :' ". .:'.: • i " — ■.- : - :: -'.'v. and was jpizotted fourteen days
ri.- I- v-''^-. '"*. II -.■.. '•■'.">.':■..'• t'.ews of the victory reached Enjr-
;■ •. \' '.. : a-i-.''^ "" - ■ i^ ■ "'■ * i:: 1. ' 'ti •"• April, jis Si"»im as the annoimce-
". -..-. >> .y. r • ■•■'•: ' .. t ".- ::!-::• r»;u'iw'!: he ai.lminil. Nelson was ord^^rol^
^,-. -..,,.,. ,•■ -:... '.■;■'.; 11. •• !.V'i- his tla.-i>nborin:l the Captain, to whii'ii
• ^.^l;>: rv. :h- -^.rv. • ■■■■.:. '. '•. i ; r» rirncd *m -4 March. lie had btrn
>\ •'■■ '-.i"'.'.' v" I ' .;■ >■ . \ •> -a" ".w-l ,m\' Ciidlz with a detached squadn:in
N !' ■••'•i <':•" •■ •'. ' '■■ .^ • • ! '"x ■':.;r f'^r the viivroy of .Mexico, who
.... [•:... I".-,! - . ". I " .- • \p".-t'vl U 'me with a rich conv«iv. (.>n
• . • ■•• ' "w ' ; • -. :•• i ". .* ':-' V|— .'. h*: wa< a^iu sent tn Klba to briuif
•x .i A •\ v: r' ■ \\ ■•'. -'. .*'.v ly 'li" ^'arr-si'Ti, with which he arrivetl at
■•• Ni''v M.. •■':!"•'. '. ■ ■.:■,.•■!■ •'" ril:ar in tlu* beiiinnin;: i»f May. On the
:' :' ir '■ I 1 • _- -'. : - ^^ ■■' - ^■'■: i:- r- '.^inrvl tlve adniira) oti* (^adiz. and
\ \ ■ \\ :■' I'l--: .«-•■ "" '' '' ' ^v I- -v"''!'. r-'.l f.> hiust \n< llajr on boanl the
■ : ■•■ •:•■. r!'. • ■■'■.■" -x.- r:. T ■■-"-. ii;il ro<ume tin' command of tho
'.. >\ »•■•• .» :r '" - <'."i'". ■•■-": -r- <.j5;.ii!nMi. The .Spani.sl! fleet was in
■ : '."■ ■ ^\ i\ '*!'■ ■ !--l *■.: -" ■; -. '■•. ■ !'"rr, ^:i!'i <rr'M:^^ in numbers, and it was
.. • .'••.'■' ■'■■ "\\:\ \ .'^■.- •:.:i" I ^ ■-;•;' ^'«i :!:ai lii^'V mij:hr make a dash tf>
.,! •':• Sv'>.v. i l-iv!;il ■•" «• ' "■' K'Tr-l. NoU-in r-'pnrted si^'ns of thoir
'i-.;. nT ^'; :> •*' •: :r' 'i*. T'.: | ""i-ar:!*.^ f»r s^-a, and. ihnu^rh he did not
.- ■:'• •••! i: J !>!! -•■.:; -■^■- ••:.•■ '!. ::'iv rli-y w.hiM v-nture it, the ship-^ wt-re
,... : V'.l ''i-' :ii*v "V ^'M rali'Tt 1 \- ; r i''..Mr»d f.ir aoti'^i. lU" the beffinninj:
.■,... !i'i i*. 'It: :tiM- "I in t!*. riii.-'^ ■:" .Ir.lv l;-» th.Miirli: hf* miirht tnrce theni lo
...! -i-pix Uill'd if'-i w •uvii 1. t'-vn-- ■';;: ly thnuvinj slvvU in among tliciu
l«:.'.-i'-. :in«l li'T i"'r»^-i'i|i- and inti^ liio Town, whiidi bn^u^rht on a sh:ir|>
I;.- \\:i^ ^;ill i*l"<'Iy ♦•n:;:ii:-'d '^kinni'ih with the Spanish iTunboats, but had
\\
%\
' N
ir '■ ♦
Nelson
195
Nelson
instructions, and sailed in command of four
ships of the line, three frigates, and the Fox
cutter. By the 20th he was off the port, and
on the 21st attempted to land all the avail-
able men, to the number of a thousand, who
were to occupy the heights, while the line-
of-battl^ ships engaged the batteries. The
plan proved abortive, for the landing party
found the heights occupied by a very supe-
rior force of the enemy, and, owing to a calm
and contrary currents, the line-of-battle ships
could not get near their assigned position.
Nelson had little hope of succeeding in any
other way, but, determining at least to at-
tempt it, ordered an attack direct on the
town on the night of the 24th. The men
were to land at the mole and push on to the
g'eat square ; Nelson himself was to lead,
ut in the dark the boats separated. Some
reached the mole, where they were received
with a deadly fire. The men sprang on
shore and spiked the guns, but very many of
them were shot down. As he was getting
out of the boat, Nelson had his right elbow
shattered by a bullet. He fell back into the
arms of his stepson, Josiah Nisbet, and was
taken on board the Theseus. But most of
the boats missed the mole altogether, and in
attempting to get in through the surf were
stove ; the scaling-ladders were lost, the
powder was wet, and the men that scrambled
on shore could make no head against the
force opposed to them. When day dawned
about three hundred men were all that
could be collected, while against them
all the streets were commanded by field-
pieces, supported by upwards of eight thou-
sand men under arms. Under these circum-
stances, the senior officer. Captain Trou-
bridge, sent a flag of truce to the governor,
who allowed them to withdraw, and even
provided boats to take them to their ships.
They sailed at once to rejoin the admiral,
when Nelson was sent home in the Seahorse
[see Fremantlb, Sir Thomas Fkancis] for
the recovery of his wounds. His arm had
been amputated on board the Theseus, but a
nerve had been taken up in one of the liga-
tures, and for several months continued to
give intolerable pain. During his illness he
was tenderly nursed by his wife, and by the
beginning of December he was able to re-
turn thanks in church 'for his perfect re-
covery.' The admiralty wished to send him
back to the fleet under Lord St. Vincent, and
assigned for his flagship the Foudroyant of
80 guns, which was expected to be launched
in January. It turned out, however, that
she would not be ready in time, and, as he
was anxious to be afloat again as soon as
possible, he was ordered to go out in the
Vanguard of 74 guns, his shipmate and first
lieutenant in tlie Agamemnon, Edward
Berry fq. v.], going with him as flag-captain.
He sailed from St. Helens on 10 April 1798,
and, after touching at Lisbon, joined the fleet
off Cadiz on the 30th. Two days later he
was sent into the Mediterranean with a
small squadron — two ships of the line, and
four frigates, besides the Vanguard — to try
and learn the intentions of the enemy, who
were known to be fitting out a large arma-
ment at Toulon. Its destination was diffe-
rently reported as Sicily, Corfu, Portugal, or
Ireland.
Nelson had no difficulty in establishing
the truth of the reports as to the equipment ;
but its exact aim, and the probable date of
sailing, remained unknown. * They order
their matters so well in France,' he wrote
to St. Vincent, *that all is secret.' He
dated this * off Cape Sicie,' on 18 May. On
the night of the 20th a violent northerly
gale blew him off the coast, partially dis-
masted the Vanguard, and continued so
strong that the frigates parted company,
and three line-of-battle ships with difficulty
entered the roadstead of S. tietro in Sardinia
[see Ball, Sir Alexander John], There
the Vanguard was refitted and jury-rigged.
On the 27th they sailed again, and on the
31st were off Toulon, only to find that the
French expedition had put to sea on the 20th
with the northerly wind, of whii^h a stronger
gust had dismasted the Vanguard. Whither
they had gone Nelson could not learn.
The admiralty had meantime become aware
of the formidable preparations which the
French were making, and had sent out orders
to St. Vincent to detach a squadron of * 12
ships of the line and a competent number of
frigates, under the command of some discreet
flag-officer, to proceed in quest of the arma-
ment, and, on falling in with it, to take or
destroy it.' Nelson, being actually in the
Mediterranean at the time, was clearly indi-
cated as well by the accident of service as by
the high opinion which St. Vincent had of
him, as the fittest man to have the command.
Moreover Lord Spencer — prompted to some
extent by Sir Gilbert Elliot (afterwards first
Earl of Minto) [q. v.], and by the king him-
self (Nicolas, iii. 24-6) — had pointedly called
St. Vincent's attention to Nelson's merits.
But Nelson's seniors in the fleet, Sir Wil-
liam Parker (1743-1 802) fq. v.] and Sir John
Orde [q. v.], were not likely to see the matter
in the same light, and wrote strong remon-
strances against the appointment of a junior
officer over their heads. This was some
weeks later ; but St. Vincent had from the
first considered that it was not a question of
o2
>.'c;Sf:': : o XeiiCn
.-*:—". ..:"■-■ :r'— e: :;^r.'-. z-', .-.i-iia: "" -jirrr iz ':jt iTptaraiii.-^ 'f -i^saiin^ -.>
r..""— ■' i.r..: ". J. ..ii*. j"~".r- ai .w " i^ ": — r. "-. j.'. T^r i- -aLl=-i io-ah, nreadin^ *:>
tr..: -"-r T-' 7-^: :..tz. —.11. -Hr-r"- ^«-lb :. -^ar^i: "lis- .iT^iL^ijifiir"-. -^-^ "'■' r>iisrdnr.-
■■■^-v- -" ■.,,- /-c-r.. r,. ■.::.: r v j* i - l11 -l'.^lt. it 3. "l^ -T^a ic ramr-i. fmm. ■Tr>
. A i' -.r.*- ■■.;*: .'-:.-* ". r-ar:;: "1-u "iir-r- jjli >— n. il:f=-r*-*i- - _jei. "iii "^e Fr^nira xid btrra
-♦>i-^. n - i -, »- t' ■ 1 rf 7 .-171:111^ '^^^r.r^ - :i=- -e-r. . -Ci ■ «r : . ■ir^r-as -Tr-i". n*. -trr-r:iiij -. jtrari*
-ft-r .^- !!-<•:.:.-•. v: r^'-- -r.*i:.: ■ -:jr -■ •.:..- -:.- - ,1:^.— asT ir^izi r^ciLi. X^riaon jnoLe^
■•"ir':.,ir..: ".■■ -^ni '■' !" trMr-i:--::;r'.;f-r z.r-iil- Lj.:»=-t'" ..•■r«' :p '^z-Lrr ill Hiiii'-T .Vlexomir^ji.
j'^-H/*-^ i> -v-:". IS :". - i3.>..n:ii - "iLtr :.- - l. i '•■■u.l:^. tt^ -s*:r:re-i n L A-Jat. mii nailing
-v:i!i?n. 'p«- "/.»* .■s»r>ri: "r-n-r-r v.ri; _~:tu:i--. z. "jm T>-!:r-i ^>'Lk:r 3ii^ "iie Zriilou^ nxiid^
m^i*'- ■ lan :'« ur -li^ u a*- -.3ir- -v-r- * ■ >- "LLr -i,jaju i-.r T-s-imr "iir French, dt-er — jLi-
*rtfn • -ft. .*.'."- '"liri*::':' 1 "-t- .1:. 7n.a^ ■■"■j..- -—a -ail >t ":^?r "inr. la r^aiirT .r ^roixasisrred
.'- \. 7'- iir-.ri:Tf* -T^nr a n "ii»- \f i".r.t-. -.lt .1 -j^r*'*-'^!. -«"'ii :biir jm:^ 'biiC^Z't^, -'^^^
Tfi- -V" lii.ini ,":.ira:iri^n in-.i '■'r ."-'La Jtuic:.- i: ini-i; r :i-j=f? .a rJivr*. ITae rr^ncii "^^p*
• V visr.iH. jaT-r ;:m i .f^'*r-r iiiiir"-:*''^: " "ir— »". Tjrir ^iri ':r-rrv ^n iii'^c** "viZ'tZ-
• Ii* i" '■-•-n' ^* '■! -."i** -^-v-rrii "• ■*.• t '•it::.-, tlz. laii. "aiiiira .liiaCLi.'^ r«»:afc-.»?«L, ^ae nirrn
-*n;''n'Mj M»*?n ' ". -r-:.- mr i:iii "< L«isia" -.ir- -v-r- -:j7-i ^".rii i !• oir in^"* '▼■■:rk laiier 1
r. !^ J ', . - : 1 -ti ^ laiir ' n '"7; r^.-t *#•.—• r 1 -.^ .V ,''/*'z; .'m. ?» iaiai»-r -5 m. S mr t -r^ 3* ^ ii .■ a bt Jen : a
,\f^ .- . — "*, pi-. "'^ 'ii '.y.-- ai-s»jijK. uiLi ?ii' r-. "jur "lie Tiar tx? -uppHtr*! by 'ae frl-
• :^►' ---.r.T^ * vir -.'..* ?"i-Tn*T, i;i«i J ?!►- ' M.i.".i. rir-.*?. -villi:*! T**:ir l .*ir~ pr oirrrii'n :t Th-rir
v.'".'. ■." •'.!■' •'" -.TWi*, ' ' '.*» ■^►~'. v_.»-ii..m: — :i:'-!i " : •j.r rii.:?'? r 'lit? _::r. I" ..* -sai'i tin:
: i-" ' .--.<•:►• ■»? . :'.r .^f■^>.-.■^.-:. •: ■.■.- -iir.ii. ^--I'-'^i. -_:r Fr-iiL':i r- maiiaiir^r-la-ziii-rd *-ir-
... - ... • .
r-.i'".i,*- .-'i.-'-.-i." . -^ - '■ r. .•'•.-.rr.' "...ir ".!•* -• .-.a^r '.la: m?- ir- ii'i ■*• ii-«i ir r«'ftrr«:t:r«i
J*'-..^' .-..*.: *.i.ir'n >f.i.M r. - :- I'm. t.:-i "i.l "li»- i^t" ia~. Ji'-r.-i^ri : ir*-::^ 'z-r airh:
.-.,., .;i. .-.■! * ■..- r.'»T" 1.1 ■ :'-■;»- -i.-"-i" i.-i. ' :":r:a 'ni lize Ji :l".:.'5*rr .Tier lad a-rirvrr^
T . v—r. :'..> .-.^.1 r^-.-v-'t ' ..:\- ' .^^ -Tz^-i.- " ir- '!:» r- . i^i'. -.--iiL is* "." ttis. T.nrj ■:■: :h-
' .r. ■»*- ^ .v.-'-i ir ."v-.y. - - V. i-':;irrr.-.T Ft-".!*.! •£cv'> Trlievr-i rha" "ibe i-tick a:*i»:
''.-.;.-^' '■■i-« f.j^-.s* — ' " > Lc-— -- ■..-"^.-r.--'» :" ":< !i-i — ii-i'T. lz.-: la "li-f hirrr lad cocfu-
r.-^f, ',f 'r.»; f.Vr; .*.-.:i. .r. 'rl-r *■ £-' n 1 ■»•*•-.-.:- -erra i-lr^i 'it :h«* mctfe tamiture
f..v,-, .■;;»r,l.- ^-rr.T I;.*.-. Ir.-:..i. i- :. "r. -. .r. --.r mi cor* *'»r:Tr--ra "ii-r r'la* -rn •!:•* lArbjapi
'•.':, '\ .*,y^. ^ <!.'.;',, '.-, .-:,-: ^ :*. .:' p ■».-.. Ir. -.ir. la :>- Eaj..*>- *a:r'?, on the other
f-',rfi ff.'i.;i." f' .r ',ri ^''i J..r.-.-i.i *;.-: -#. ..: :.- r. '-.sa i. -T-rr-!i.r^ 'sr-i,? :a rr^irr. Durirj the
" .•' r.''ir,r,/ A.r f^r.'ir.A, :.-. .«..-.*'■: • I L.iTr laxl.i.? '^•=r:k* wLica ha*i pr^rOrded. Nel«i.^n
t'fi'f.'. '/, l-^'l. '-,<!, f.-'.rr. r.'.* ^--^ r.~ i v--— 1. :.i.i iLid a:a::y opj:*-rtunh:-e? of eiplaininc
^i.-'i" "r.. 7 h^iv-:; ,'.<■!» .-'I 'if rriv '■'i.r. r-i* .p • .r "■ "iir ^vrnl cap:a.Ln« whiit he proposed t-"»
vr '!.?« ff;iri^<iri, .'ir.;-) ;?.•«■ i"/ *>.f- !.-•■, 0-,.-: ..' !:• if he toin-i the -ar my at anchor. lie had
'hi.-' f r, ^ .- J^ 4 * K « ■ ^-x^rt-rf.f. ■ . r. '^••' r >< ! i . "/ ■ i r. : - r pr- r.i b I y : .:•: i t Lem, wha: 5'?me •••t i hem knew
.'/),if\, ),*■ yn\n !i)F/, jfifij^ : *.-/ rj.ftt v. r.^n. on alr-rady. that the enemy would be apt to
f.fr./»r./ /,ft' ,\\*^t\uf\T\f% f,r\ t;.»; i^rt.h. jir.'i hiTn\j^.T up the erin* on the inshore side;
f r.'lif./ *\,irt- tt* \*)nr J'f'rt^ft n'*r n-'-v- of f-.r Le mu*t have learned from Ho«>d that
')i' f f'f»/|i, hf u* ofi/«- »iirn«'l hack, on fh#- th^rv had d-jRe si^methinc of the kind at
• !i|. (,'.»» I', r. fhoMiHtc**"- f''r it wfti nothing' liominica on 12 April 17S2 'see Rodxey,
ifi'-f (lO^n/^Mi v/ron^r, uri/I r hat th'M-n'-my Geokoe Bktd«je5, I-ord~. He had also
rn.r* Im •/» j/ofi' iih t l.i- A'lrlatjr: f,r th*; l»rarn<.'d from Hood the particulars of his en-
Ar' i,.j,/ 1,,;//, All tliiif li«' niilly kri<-w wu^ jjajfc-ment with De Orasse at St. Christo-
• !,'.• M.r / Imi'I fivr t,r *n% HnyH* -tart i,f hirn ph*rr»,r*.'ndered clearer by hi* personal kno w-
If.mn^ i'lfttt l'iiti-ftr<i;fi<' iH-licvwj tlihtiftlicv Mffo of the locality: and he had seen and
■.•'» f< h'.iMi/| fi,r liffypt, h<MriiiMt havfiHi^'htcd known the way in which Hood had proposed
•'i#.rii 'IK iIm- way, iiri'l f iM-n-fon-, concluding , to attack Martin in GoLfe Jouan.
Nelson
197
Nelson
Certain that all his captains knew what
they had to do, and woula do it to the hest
of their ability, he now made the signal to
attack the van of the enemy, and steered
straight for them, the ships forming line as
they advanced. No other signal was made;
no other signal was necessary : for the cir-
cumstances of the attack had been fully dis-
cussed, and any seaman could see, more es-
pecially when nis attention had been called
to it, that where there was room for a ship
at single anchor to swing, there was room for
a ship under way to pass.
Thus all the leading ships went inside [see
Foley, Sir Thomas ; Hood, Sir Samuel],
and at the closest possible quarters brought
a tremendous and overwhelming fire to bear
on the ship of the French van, the more
overwhelmmg because the French guns on
the larboard side were not clear for action
(Ekinb, Naval Battles, p. 260). The Van-
^ard, the sixthiship in the English line, was
the first that anchored outside; most of those
that followed did the same; but when all the
English ships had got into action — with the
exception of the Culloden, which had run
aground on the end of the shoal extending
from Aboukir Island — the thirteen, including
the little Leander, were massed on seven of
the French, the other six being led out of
the fight to leeward, and unable, without
better seamanship or more promptitude than
they could command, to go to tne relief of
their friends. Nelson's own account of the
battle, as written to Lord Howe, hits off its
aalient points in very few words: *I had the
happiness to command a band of brothers ;
therefore, night was to my advantage. Each
knew his duty, and I was sure each would feel
for a French ship. By attacking the enemy's
van and centre, the wind blowing directly
along their line, I was enabled to throw what
force I pleased on a few ships. This plan
my friends readily conceived by the signals,
. . . and we always kept a superior force to
the enemy. At twenty-eight minutes past
fiix, the sun in the horizon, the firing com-
menced. At five minutes past ten, when the
Orient blew up, having burnt seventy mi-
nut^, the six van ships had surrendered. I
then pressed further towards the rear ; and
had it pleased God that I had not been
wounded and stone blind, there cannot be a
doubt but that eveir ship would have been
in our possession.' Many of the French ships
were individually superior to any of the
English; the flagship Orient, of 120 guns,
was supposed to be equal to any two of them ;
but, notwithstanding this, they were every-
where overpowered, and captured, burnt, or
blown up. Two only escaped, the G6n6reux
and Guillaume Tell, and two of the fri-
gates.
A victorjr so decisive, so overwhelming, was
unknown in the annals of modem war. The
fame of it resounded through all Europe, and
congratulations, honours, and rewards were
showered on Nelson. He was created a peer
by the title of Baron Nelson of the Nile and
Burnham-Thorpe, with a pension of 2,000/.
a year for three lives, and an honourable
augmentation to his arms. The East India
Company gave him 10,000/. The Emperor
of Russia, with an autograph letter, sent his
portrait in a diamond box, valued at 2,500/. ;
and the Sultan of Turkey, with other gifts,
sent him a diamond aigrette of the value of
2,000/. Among other gifts, the earliest in
point of time, and one which he prized ex-
ceedingly, was a sword from the captains of
the squadron, virtually presented on 3 Aug.
(Nicolas, iii. 67 ; Catalogue of the Naval Ex-
hibition, 1891, No. 2649) ; and the quaintest
was the cofiin, made out of the Orient's main-
mast, presented by Captain Hallowell of the
Swiftsure [see Carew, Sir Benjamin Hal-
lowell].
Though not dangerous. Nelson's wound
was serious. A piece of langridge or scrap-
iron had struck him on the forehead, inflict-
ing a severe bruise and cutting a large flap
of skin, which, hanging over his eyes, together
with the gush of blood, blinded him for the
time. For many months he suffered much
from headache, and it is very doubtful whether
the effects of the blow were not in some degree
permanent. When the ships were sufficiently
refitted on 15 Aug., seven of them, with six
of the prizes, were sent to Gibraltar, under
the command of Sir James Saumarez (after-
wards Lord de Saumarez) fq. v.] The other
three prizes, old ships and much battered,
were burnt ; and leaving Hood, with three
ships of the line and three fripites, to blockade
the coast of Egypt, Nelson in the Vanguard,
with the Culloden and Alexander, sailed for
Naples, where he arrived on 22 Sept. The
Mutine, carrying Captain Capel with des-
patches, had brought the news of the victory
thither three weeks before, and the court and
populace had then indulged in an outburst
of frenzied joy. This was repeated with re-
doubled enthusiasm on the arrival of Nel-
son. Sir William Hamilton and his wife
were the first to go on board the Vanguard,
but were immediately followed by the king,
who pressed the admiraFs hand, calling him
* deliverer and preserver.' On his birthday
the Hamiltons gave a grand entertainment
in his honour, and wherever he went he was
greeted as Nostro Liberatore .'
The Neapolitan government had meantime
Nelson 19^ Nelson
e'jnclud«rd a rrefttv of allianoe with Austria, he wrote that there were not more than two
and had declare war a^nsT France. Nrl- thousand French troops in Naples, and with
fion was ianructed to make Naples his head- them w»rre ahoat two thousand of the ciric
q'jart*rrs, to prot«sCt the coa*t. and to o-opn- euard. who would always be on the side of
rar«ir with theAastrians. For the tim»?, how- th»^ c-^nqueror. Troubridge had little diffi-
ever. his stav was short. lie anticipated the culrv in rezaininff po<^es«ion of the islands
onW to undertake the blockade of Malta: ontke coast, and dt the end of April Naples
on 4 <'Jct. despatched Ball in the Alejtander was ripe f >r a c«"»unter revolution. The civic
on that duty, and on the loth wt^nt himself jniard declared that they were there to keep
in I Fie Vanzuard with three other ships which onler, not to fight. Three-fourths of the
had J 01 neil him at Naples. Odf Malta he was French troops were recalled, the few that
reinforced by a Fortufi-uese squadron under were left holdinsr St. Elmo. Many of the
the command of the Marquis de Niza, who N»-ap?litan Jacobins left with the French:
readily con.?ented to assist in the blockade, others held the sea forts I'ovo and Nuovo:
and frr>m that time Valetta was a sealed p^rt. the greater number repudiated their repub-
thou2-h the enormous quantity of stores in licanism. and boasted their loyalty. Every-
the place enabl*rd it to hold out for nearly . thine denoted the immediate end of the re-
two years. By 5 Nov. Nelson was back at bellion. But on 12 May Nelson, who remained
Naple*. excee^lincly anery at the neglect ''•f with the o^urt at Palermo, had intelligence
the ministers to supply the Maltese with that the French fleet had come into the
arm.s and ammunition, as they had promised, Mediterranean. He was thus under the
and urging them also to active m^'asures necessity of calling his squadron together at
against the FrenciL fhi the 22nd he sailed Marittimo, ready to support Lord St. Vincent
for I>?jrhom, carrying five thousand troops if necessary, or possibly to sustain the imme-
in the ships of the squadron : he arrived there diate attack of the enemy,
on the 2>5th : the place yielded on the first The conduct of the blockade of Naples
summons, and on the 3<ith Nelson sailed wasmeantimeleft to Captain Edward James
again for Naples, leaving Troubridjje in com- Foote 'q. v.". in the Seahorse frigate, with
mand. The kintr, with the Aa<trian general orders to co-operate with Cardinal de RufTo,
Mack, a man without eitjier ability or pro- who commanded the royal forces on shore,
fes* ionalk no wlwJL'^*^. advanced towards Rome Rutfo had distinct order? from his king not
with an armv of from fort v to fiftv thousand to tr^at with the rebels; but, in direct dis-
mf-n, who. niirl#T in<r,ni[>er»-nt if not traitor- obedience thereto, he entered on negotiations
ouj- officer', bohvd at r.i::ht of some twelve and granted them terms, by which, on sur-
thou*and Fn-nch, almo-t without firinpr a rendering th»* forts, they were to have a safe-
^hot- *The Neap'ilitan offic«*rs,' wrote S'el- conduct and free pass to France. Though
Hon on J 1 liec, * have not lost much honour, entirely without authority, Foote yielded to
for (j*A knows they hav*- but little to lose: llufib's ptTsiiasion, and also signed the ca-
but they lost all tliey had . . . Cannon, tents, pitulation. Notliinir. however, had been done
bagfra^re, and military- chest — all were left to to give it effect when, on 24 June, Nelson
th»f Fn-nch. . .This loss has been sustained with the squadmn entered the bay, his flag
with flic death of only forty men.' now flyinp on l)oard the Foudroyant. He
Tlie French were marching on Naples, now had already heard of the armistice, and seeing
utterly iinprorected on the land side, so that flags of truce flying both on the forts and on
it y-c&mti necessary to provide for the safety board the Seahorse, at once annulled it by
of the Knirlish resident**, who were received signal ; and when on anchoring he leame<l
on >Kwrd three tran«pf)rts then in the bay, that the truce was a definite capitulation
while the N«*apolitan royal family on 21 Dec. , which had not yet taken effect, he annulled
embarked on }x)ard the Van^ruard, and were that by a formal declaration *to the Noa-
1/ind^rd at Palermo on the 27th. The French, politan Jacobins* in the forts, to the effect
m*etin;r with no serious opposition, and indeed ' that they would not be permitted to embark
weleomed by an influential faction of the or quit the forts. They must surrender to
jH-oi»le, trKik possession of Naples in the end i the king's mercy : on tlie 26th they acconl-
of January 17^K^, and established the * Ve- ingly surrendered, when they were made pri-
Hiivian' or, a^ it was also called, *the Par- | soners, tried as traitors, and many of them
thenopeian Kepublic' On shore the English executed. Caracciolo, a commodore of the
were j)Owerles-*, but they could prevent any
supplies from reaching the invaders by sea,
and on 28 March Nelson ordered Troubridge,
with a uiiffieient force, to institute a stringent
blockade of the whole coast. Early in April
Neapolitan navy, had deserted from his flag,
joined the Jacobins, and fired on the king's
ships. On the 29th he was seized by some
peasants in the mountains, and brought on
Doard the flagship. Nelson, as commander-
Nelson
199
Nelson
in-chief of the Neapolitan navy, immediately
ordered the senior Neapolitan officer then
present to assemble a court-martial to try
nim on charges of * rebellion against his lawful
sovereign/ and of ' firing at the king's colours
hoisted on board the king's frigate Minerva/
The court assembled, found him guilty, and
sentenced him to death. Thereupon Nelson
ordered the sentence to be carried into execu-
tion the same afternoon, and the man was
hanged at the foreyard arm of the Minerve.
The Jacobins and their friends raised a violent
outcry, and by their clamour succeeded in
persuading many that Nelson had been guilty
of a breach of faith and of murder ; that he
had treacherously obtained possession of the
forts by means of a capitulation, and in viola-
tion of its terms had put to death Caracciolo
and many others. On a careful examination
it is difficult to see that Nelson could have
acted otherwise. He had been appointed by
the king commander-in-chief of the Neapoli-
tan navy, and he had ordered a court-mar-
tial on Caracciolo, as an officer under his
command guilty of mutiny, desertion, and
rebellion. As to the other executions, which
seem to have been justly called for, he had no
further responsibility than that of restoring
and maintaining the civil power which carried
them out — services which were officially re-
cognised by his being created Duke of Bront6
in Sicily, and in the following year knight
grand cross of the order of St. Ferdinand and
Merit. It was, however, alleged against him
that he allowed himself, for love of Lady
Hamilton, to be made the instrument of the
queen's vengeance. Current scandal had in-
deed for several months accused Nelson and
Lady Hamilton of an undue intimacy, but
it is well attested that with the annulling
of the capitulation and with the death of
Caracciolo Lady Hamilton had absolutely
nothing to do.
A much more serious imputation on Nel-
sons conduct, because it is one of which it
is impossible wholly to acquit him, is the
charge of having been unduly influenced by
his passion for this woman to disobey the
orders of the commander-in-chief. On 19 July
Nelson received a letter from Lord Keith,
who had succeeded St. Vincent, acquaint-
ing him with the movements of the French.
Keith had reason to believe the French had I
no design of attempting anything against ;
Sicily, and he ordered Nelson to join him at !
once at Port Mahon with the wnole of his
force, or at least to send him the ^ater part
of it. Nelson deliberately and distinctly re-
fused to obey. * I have no scruple,' he wrote,
* in deciding that it is better to save the king-
dom of Naples, and risk Minorca, than to risk
the kingdom of Naples to save Minorca.' At
the same time he wrote to Lord Spencer, the
first lord of the admiralty, explaining and
defending his conduct ; dwelling — as he had
dwelt to Keith — on the danger that Naples
and Sicily would run by the withdrawal of
the squadron. In the face of orders from the
commander-in-chief this was a consideration
with which he had no concern ; but it was
thought then, and may be fairly supposed now,
that very great social pressure was exerted
at Naples to persuade nim that the matter
was one for him to determine, and that, per-
haps unconsciously, he yielded to the influ-
ence. There can, indeed, be no question that
at this time he was infatuated by his passion
for Lady Hamilton, and was extremely likely
to have his judgment warped on any measure
which would separate him from her. His dis-
obedience, however, was not to produce any
good or ill eflects. In due time he received
a letter from the admiralty expressing grave
disapproval of his conduct ; but long before,
on a second and more stringent order from
Keith, he had detached a strong squadron to
Minorca, against which, indeed, the French
do not seem to have entertained any hostile
intentions.
When Keith withdrew to the Atlantic,
and to Brest, Nelson was left for a while
commander-in-chief; but he displayed no
marked enthusiasm for his duties. With the
exception of a fortnight in October, in which
he visited Mahon, he remained at Naples or
Palermo, in close attendance on the Neapoli-
tan court. Whether it reall v was for the good
of the service that he should remain at Paler-
mo, with or without his flagship, may very
well be doubted. It is certain tnat his best
friends felt that it was not ; that Troubridge
urged him to exertion ; that Admiral Samuel
Granston Goodall [q. v.], in an affectionate
letter from London, wrote on 15 Nov. :
* They say here you are Uinaldo in the arms
of Armidu, and that it requires the firmness
of an Ubaldo and his brother knight to draw
you from the enchantress ' (Nicolas, iv.
2{)on) ; and a couple of months later Suvorof
wrote from IVague, on 12 .Tan. 1800: *Je
vous croyais de Malte en £gypte pour y
^eraser le reste des sumatiirels ath^es de
notre temps par les Arabes ! Palerme n'est pas
Cithere' (Atht^aum, 1876, i. 396). Whether
Nelson was oftended at Suvorof s frankness
or not, he did not reply to the letter, and
Suvorof died in the following May. But to
friends and foreigners alike he paid no
attention in this matter, and continued to
give his directions to the station, and to regu-
late the blockade of Egypt and Malta, while
himself remaining on sliore at Palermo.
HC Zli
Lt_.
» ■ .
.<«?■.
■ ■-. ■. • _
sau.
-'-.«-.. i>- r^
>
I' •
» I.'
1.1.
I..--
»• i
' I
•' . t- . i.
— *
:• f i:-
t ' 1
. . /
I ' • ',
fi'
' f » • ft f V '
I • 'J
- ■ ' -".'•• xirrz. >"-la-:= wTTte :o ibe
i-iz:--^— -Jii-. :_-• *r:;4^-i "itrliir perf-wtk
T — :-"^_-i-L. ." "="ii^ 1-5 "wis-ii TO serve
I- L 11 - i- --'-.-^i lis "wife, who re-
iT---i i-~ -5T.-":. i. :l_ll:z;^ ci^ldness which
Tr..-:r. -1- r'-- ":-tt wti .■prninc between
'.--—. Xz'.tT i >w weeks of acrimonious
.z.'.rT: .r^-. v wLi:! Xelsc'n afterwards re-
r'Trr^- -srl-i, l.m- . Nicola*, vii. pp. 39:?,
r.y.x . ::.-v j-rjiriVr-i rarly in ISOl ; and,
•a!*':. :":.- rxc^-pti.n ''f a short interview a
f-'.v '];iy* afi-rwari*. tht-y did not again meet.
At Tlii- tim*^. indt-**d. Nelson seems to hare
Im » ■ ». ■ ijiii in I , H w'/iil'l ;i<'Mi. of K«flt}j*i d«.-ir»;«l a reconciliation {ib. iv. 272); but his
t.|..,ii il.i ••'liiiiiiili V Afiifi , on '.♦ Mfiy, thfit wil«- ma'l*r no rt'^iwinse. and they had no
il I .,i.| . 1. 1,11 ■■ III iihii M ii'l<r<-<i liiiii iw.H' fiinli'.T communication, though he made
|..ii.i' '.I •l<iHi|i III- iliiiv.hi- wii:i to Im* |Mr- h<r tlj'i very liberal allowance of 1,200/. a
• ■•HI.. I I., mIiiiii li'iiiii III iiiiv i<.lii|» wliicll }'«?iir.
I ..il pill liiMi III ii Mil I'l I'iii^liiiiil, or On 1 Jan. 1801 he was promoted to be
I I ii ill iiJiMiiM |iiirir ii : iiiiil to [ vicr-admirnl, and on the 17th hoisteil his
,. I MM iiiiM ■ Il l.iiiil M|ti>tirri- wrote pri - \ llii^r on hoanl the San Josef as second in
...I. It <.< ill. illi 1 1 iliiii, ii liiM liiMiltli iliil , coiiiinand of the Channel fleet, under Ix)rd
I.. • I Il lioti III iiiiiliiihtlii> (till rnliiiMioM St. Vincent. Hy the middle of February,
. I \|.ili.i II ix.Mil.l III- Iti'iiiM Im hiiii It) I'liiiio liowcvtT, h«> was moved into the St. George,
I. I ...jiiil III I. .t.l .•! ti'tttiiiMMifi III rnlonno. inul on 17 Ki'b. was formally directed to put
Ml .111 .11. i. lit I iiniiiinu III It I'lMiMf;!) roiirt. Iiims«>lf luif lor the orders of Sir Hyde Parker
\. I . M «. . . n. .1 tin ■ I.Hij in I ho bi'mnuing y\7*^\^ lsor> fq. v.], the commander-in-chief
> I hinit. l^iinif, Mm \w liiiil booh iil Malta. \^( u si)uat1ron to W employed on particular
^m«biM)t b(i«l III ooHipiuuM huu on sor\ioe. It \\ns known that the service was
IfllK ' 'I I'll Hi' <0 ]'/''!' »('l I
Nelson
20I
Nelson
against the Northern Confederation, the
armed neutrality of the Baltic; and the
fleet, having its rendezvous in the first in-
stance at Yarmouth, sailed on 12 March, and
on the 24th anchored outside Elsinore. Nel-
son was strongly in favour of at once sending
a strong detachment through the Belt ana
up the Baltic to seize or destroy the Russian
squadron at Revel, while the remainder of
the fleet held in check or — if thought neces-
sary — reduced the Danes at Copenhagen ; and
on 24 March he wrote to the commander-
in-chief, urging the advantage of such a
course. The northern league, he said, was
like a tree, ' of which Paul was the trunk,
and Sweden and Denmark the branches;'
if the trunk was cut down the branches fol-
lowed as a matter of course, but the branches
might be lopped off without an^ injury to
the trunk. * Nelson's suggestion, writes
Captain Mahan, ^worthy of Napoleon him-
self, would, if adopted, have brought down
the Baltic confederacy with a crash that
would have resounded through Europe ' (In-
fluence of Sea Power upon the French Itevo-
lution, ii. 46) ; but Parker was unable to
grasp the novel and daring strategy proposed
to hmi. He refused to leave a strong enemy
in his rear, even though held in check by
a sufficient force, and determined that the
first blow must be struck against Copen-
hagen ; and Nelson, seeinjir that the only way
to get to the Gulf of Finland was by first
shattering the Danish force, readily accepted
Parker's proposal that he should command
the attack with a detachment of the smaller
ships of the fleet, which, by their draught of
water, were better suited to the shallow and
intricate navigation. He shifted his flag to the
Elephant, then commanded by Captain Folev,
and during the last days of Sfarcn carefully
examined the approacnes of the town and
the formidable defences prepared by the
Danes, who had placed a line of heavily
armed hulks to support the batteries.
On I April Nelson took his squadron past
Copenhagen to the eastern entrance of the
King's Channel, and the following forenoon
made the signal to weigh. The plan of the
attack had been carefully drawn out the night
before, the position of each ship being pre-
scribed, with a certain amount oi latitude for
unforeseen casualties. Unluckily some of
the ships struck on the Middle Ground, and
were virtually out of the action; but the
others closed up, so that no gap was left.
The action began about 10 a.h. The fire of
the Danes was exceedingly heavy and well
sustained, and after three hours showed no
evident sij^^ of abating. It was then that
Parker hoisted the sign^ to ' discontinue the
action.' Nelson did not obey the signal.
Clapping his telescope to his blind eye, he
declared that he could not see it, and his
conduct has often been adduced as an in-
stance of glorious fearlessness. It does not
detract from the real merit of Nelson, who
never sought to avoid responsibility, to learn
that the performance was merely a jest, and
that the commander-in-chief had sent a pri-
vate message that the signal should be con-
sidered optional — to be obeyed or not at
the discretion of Nelson, who might be sup-
posed to have a better knowl^^ of the
circumstances than he could possibly have
at a distance (Ralfe, Nav, niog, iv. 12;
Hecollecfions of the Life of the Rev, A, J,
Scott f p. 70) . Nelson's j udgment proved cor-
rect. About 2 P.M. many of the Danish ships
were silenced, but it was difficult to take pos-
session of them under the fire of the batteries
and the other ships, so that they continually
received reinforcements of men from the
shore, and renewed the action. It was thus
rendered impossible to spare even the beaten
ships, and the carnage was very great. The
Dannebrog, the flagship, had nearly every
man killed or wounded; she caught fire,
broke from her mooring, spread terror and
confusion along the Danish Ime, and, drifting
away to leeward, finally blew up. About
half-past two Nelson, anxious to put an end
to the slaughter, which seemed useless, sent
a fiag of truce on shore, with a note to the
crown prince, to the eflect that if the firing
was continued he would be obliged to set on
fire the floating batteries he had taken, with-
out having the power of saving their crews.
The flag of truce brought on a cessation of
firing while a reference was made to Parker,
some four miles oft'; this was followed by a sus-
pension of hostilities for twenty-four hours,
which was extended for some few days, and
ended in an armistice for fourteen weeks.
That this happy result was due to the flag of
truce seemed certain ; but Nelson had no doubt
that the same result would have been arrived
at had the battle been fought out as long as
any of the Danes were able to resist, the onlv
difference being that the loss of men on botn
sides would have been considerably and need-
lessly increased. There were, however, some
who asserted that the position of the English
fleet at half-past two was very critical ; that
though the Danish floating batteries were
silenced or captured, the English ships had
suffered severely ; that with the wind as it
was they could not get out without passing
under the guns of the Three Crowns battery,
which, in tneir disabled state, they were in no
condition to engage ; and that Nelson's flag
of truce, with the letter and the affected hu-
Nelson
202
Nelson
manity, was * a ruse de guerre, and not quite
justifiable ' — an artful device to gain time to
get his ship out of their perilous position
(Nicolas, iv. 360). If so, he shamefully
neglected his opportunity. In the evening,
when the Danish envoy returned from Sir
Hyde Parker, his ships were still in the King's
Channel.
On 6 May, while the fleet was lying in
Ejuge Bay, Nelson was appointed commander-
in-chief, in succession to rarker,and immedi-
ately made the signal to prepare for sea. It was
well known that he and Parker held different
opinions about the course to be pursued, and
that Nelson had long been chafing at the
delay in going up the iialtic. On the 7th the
fleet weighed, and on the 12th was in the Gulf
of Finland, wiien Nelson learnt, to his annoy-
ance, that the Russian fleet, which had been
icebound at Revel, had succeeded in getting
out on 3 May. He considered that but for
Parker's extraordinary hesitation it would
have been at the mercy of the English. But
in fact the death of the tsar on 24 March had
completely altered the situation; and Nelson,
finding that force could now effect nothing,
that affairs had entered the domain of di-
plomacy, and that his stay in the Gulf of
Finland would be a hindrance to its course,
drew down the Baltic, arriving on 24 May
at Rostock, lie had for some weeks been in
poor health ; on 12 May he wrote to his friend
Davison : * It is now sixteen days that I have
not been able to get out of my cabin ; * and
though this may perhaps have been a con-
ventional phrase, Colonel Stewart wrote of
him while at Rostock : * His health was not
good, and his mind was not at ease : with
him mind and health invariably sympathised.*
He was disgusted with the turn aflairs had
taken; disgusted at the delay which had pre-
vented his crushing the Russians; disgusted,
too, at the non-observance by the Danes of
the terms of the armistice ; and now that
there was no longer any probability of active
service, he was depressed by absence from
Lady Hamilton, who, a few weeks before
he sailed for the Baltic, had made him the
father of a daughter, whom he had only just
seen.
On 18 June Nelson gladly bade farewell to
the fleet in K joge Bay, returned to Yarmouth
in the Kite brig, and joined the Hamiltons
in London. His own services during the
campaign were rewarded with the title of vis-
count; but neither then nor afterwards was
there any direct recognition of the battle of
Copenhagen, for which, as he always main-
tained, he and his brothers in arms ought to
have been thanked by parliament, and by the
city of London. The omission caused him
much annoyance, and more than a year after
(8 Nov. 1802) he declined to dine with the
lord mayor and sheriffs while the wrong done
to 'those who fought under his command*
remained unredressed.
Within a few weeks after his return from
the Baltic, Nelson was appointed to command
the defence flotilla on tne south-east coast,
and on 27 July he hoisted his fla^ on board
the Unit6 frigate at Sheemess. It was re-
ported that a large army and a great number
of flat-bottomed Doats were collected at Bou-
logne, Ostend, Blankenberg, &c., and that an
invasion of England by a force of at least forty
thousand men was imminent. Nelson before
long discovered that this intelligence was
grossly exaggerated ; that, whatever was in-
tended, there were not more than fifty or
sixty boats at Boulogne, and perhaps sixty or
seventy at Ostend and Blankenberg, which
might carry fifty or sixty men apiece (16. iv.
484-57). \Vitli such limited transport inva-
sion was clearly out of the question ; and,haV'
ing provided for security. Nelson proceeded to
guard against even insult. On the night of
15-10 Aug. he attempted to bring away or
bum the flotilla in the harbour of Boulogne.
But the French boats were chained together,
many were aground, and as soon as they were
boarded such a heavy musketry fire was
opened on them from the shore that the
assailants could not stay even to set them
alight, and were obliged to retire with very
severe loss. Other projects of annoying the
enemy were discussed, but found equally
impracticable on account of shoal water,
strong tides, and heavy batteries ; and by
the end of September the peace seemed to be
agreed on.
With the cessation of arduous work re-
turned Nelson's desire to be on shore; itwa<5
not without grumbling and bitter railing that
he consented to retain the command till the
peace was concluded ; and as soon as he was
free he souglit for rest and solace in the
society of Lady Hamilton and her husband.
He had already commissioned Lady Hamil-
ton to look out for a country house. She
had selected one at Merton, in Surrey, which
Nelson had bought only a few weeks before.
The next eighteen months were spent with the
Hamiltons, for the most part at Merton, or
at Hamilton's house in Piccadilly, the house-
hold expenditure being divided between
them. During this time Nelson and Emma
were necessarily much in each other's com-
pany, and at last Hamilton, feeling himself
neglected, feeling that his comfort was sacri-
ficed to Nelson's, and his desire for repose
to his wife's love of gaiety, wrote her, after
many altercations with her on the subject, a
Nelson
203
Nelson
curious letter, complainiDg of the constant
racket of society in which he was forced to
live, and specifically objecting to the larffe
company invited daily to dinner. * I well
know,' he said, * the purity of Lord Nel-
son's friendship for Emma and me,' and
how very uncomfort^ible a separation would
make his lordship, ' our best friend ; ' but he
was determined to be sometimes his own
master, and to pass his time according to his
own inclination ; and, above all, to have no
more of the silly altercations which * embitter
the present moments exceedingly/ The letter
appears to have been written towards the end
01 1802 or early in 1803, and a few months
later Hamilton settled the little differences
once for all. He died on 6 April 1803, his
wife smoothing his pillow on one side, Nelson
holding his hand on the other.
The death of Hamilton does not seem to
have made any external difference in Nelson's
mode of living. Emma remained at Merton,
the ostensible mistress of the house, as she
had been all along ; and though there can no
longer be any doubt as to the nature of her
relations with Nelson, they were at the time
kept strictly secret. Nelson's brother, with
his wife and daughter. Nelson's sisters and
their families, and numerous friends of both
sexes were frequent visitors, staying often
for several days, and not one seems to have
suspected anything improper, anomalous as
the position was. Among others. Lord Minto
wrote (18 April 1803): 'Lady Hamilton
talked very freely of her situation with Nel-
son, and of the construction the world may
have put upon it ; but protested that their
attachment nad been perfectly pure, which I
declare I can believe, though I am sure it is
of no consequence whether it is so or not. The
shocking injury done to Lady Nelson is not
made less or greater by anythmg that may or
not have occurred between him and Lady
Hamilton ' {Life and LetterSf iii. 284).
On the imminence of war it was from
the first understood that Nelson was to go
to the Mediterranean, and on 16 May 1803
he was formally appointed. He hoisted his
flag on board the Victory at Portsmouth on
the 18th, and sailed on the 20th. It was
arranged, however, that as it might be im-
portant to strengthen Comwallis off Brest,
Nelson should leave the Victory with him
and go out in the Amphion frigate, the Victory
following as soon as possible. After touch-
ing at Naples and other ports of Italy, he
joined the fleet off Toulon on 8 July, and for
nearly two years the principal object of his
command was to keep such a watch on the
French fleet as to insure an engagement if
it ahould attempt to put to sea. And this
he did with a force never superior, generally
inferior, in numbers to that of the enemy,
with ships foul and craxy even when they put
to sea, and with very limited supplies of stores.
Under such circumstances it was only by tho
closest attention to details that the blockade
could be continued ; but, though the necessity
of watering compelled him from time to time
to relax his grip and withdraw the fleet to
Maddalena, he was still able to maintain an
efficient watch by means of frigates, to obtain
timely knowledge of the enemy's movements,
and, above all, to keep the fleet in the most
perfect health during the many months of
monotonous work and exposure in the heat
of summer and the chilling gales of winter.
His own health, too, seems to have been
better at this time than it had been while
afloat since the battle of the Nile. It may
be that the eflects of the severe wound then
received had worn off during the prolonged
rest at Merton ; it is perhaps more probable
that his mind was now no longer racked by
conflicting passions— jealousy, love, and a
consciousness of wrongdoing — all of which
seem to have torn him during his former
command in the Mediterranean and in the
Baltic. He was now commander-in-chief;
his love for Emma was approximating to tho
calm devotion of married life ; he had per-
suaded himself that his wife, after wilfully
separating from him, had no longer anything
to reproach him with, and he lived in hopes
that either a divorce or her death would set
him free to marry Lady Hamilton. His
domestic relations ceased to trouble him.
He was, therefore, able to give, and did give,
his whole attention to the grim work before
him.
During the summer of 1804 he was occa-
sionally cheered by the hope that the French
fleet was on the point of coming out. The
French admiral La Touche Treville had com-
manded at Boulogne at the time of his un-
successful attack on the flat- bottomed boats,
a circumstance which possibly made Nelson
the more anxious to meet him at sea, or in-
tensified his anger when he found that La
Touche had written to Bonaparte an account
of his chasing the English fleet, which fled
out of sight. * I keep iiis letter,' he wrote to
his brother, * and, by God, if I take him he
shall eat it ; ' and in many other letters about
the same time he gave strong expression to
his wrath. La Touche, however, died on
18 Aug., and, after some little delay, was suc-
ceeded by Villeneuve, supersedingbumanoir,
who commanded in the second post.
In the following January Bonaparte re-
solved to make a gigantic effort to gain
command of the Channel by bringing into
Nelson
204
Nelson
it the whole naval streiurth of France and
Spain. To accomplish this he proposed to
form a 1 unction between the fleets of Toulon,
Cadiz, Kochefort, and Brest at Martinique.
Each, escaping from the blockading force,
was to make its way to the West Indies,
whence the united fleet was to return in
overwhelming force. The fleet from Roche-
fort got out, arrived at Martinique, and having j
waited the prescribed forty-five days, returned j
without mishap. Villeneuve also succeeded |
in getting out of Toulon while Nelson was
at Maddalena, but a violent gale shattered
his unpractised ships, and they were glad
to return to the shelter of Toulon. It was
not till 30 March that he was again able to
put to sea, this time with better success, and
to pass the Straits of Gibraltar. At Cadiz
he was joined by a Spanish squadron, raising
his numbers to eighteen sail of the line, with
which he crossed the Atlantic, and arrived
at Martinique on 14 May. When Villeneuve
left Toulon, Nelson was at Maddalena, and,
though he had early news of the sailing of
the French, he was left without intelligence
of the direction in which they had gone. He
took up a position west of Sicily, refusing to
^ either east or west till he had some certain
intelligence. It was not till 16 April that
he learnt that they had been seen off Cape
Gata ; but a spell of contrary winds then
delayed him, and he did not reach Gibraltar
till 6 May, three weeks after the French had
passed. More time was lost in ascertaining
that they had gone to the West Indies, and
though by extraordinary care and seaman-
ship the English fleet gained eight days, it
did not reach Barbados till 4 J une. Ville-
neuve, who had orders to wait forty days on
the chance of being joined by the Brest or
Kochefort fleet, was off Antigua ; but, on hear-
ing of Nelson's arrival and a very exagge-
rated account of his force, he did not consider
it prudent to remain, and sailed for Europe
on the 9th. There is a common idea that
Villeneuve's voyage to the West Indies was
made in the hope of ' decoying' Nelson thither,
and so removing him from the scene of ope-
rations in Europe. Nothing can well be more
erroneous. Napoleon indeed thought it pos-
sible that Nelson mi^ht go off to the East
Indies [cf. Mahan, ii. 166]; but Nelson's
correct information andjudgment completely
disconcerted Napoleon's plan, which directed
Villeneuve to wait, and while waiting to
ravage the English settlements.
From Barbados Nelson would have gone
straight to Martinique, and would probably
have fallen in with Villeneuve on almost the
very spot where Rodney had defeated the
Count de Grasse twenty-three years before ;
but false intelligence drew him, very much
against his judgment and instinct, south to
Trinidad, and before he could recoTer the lost
ground Villeneuve was well on the way to
Europe. Nelson could now scarcely hope
to overtake the combined fleet ; but he d«»-
patched the Curieux brig to sight it if pos-
sible, and to join him, while he with the
fleet made the straightest course for Gibraltar,
where he might intercept the enemy should
thev seek to re-enter the Mediterranean. The
Curieux meantime sighted the allied fleet,
but, seeing it followmg a more northerly
course than that for Gibraltar, turned away
for England, where her news came in time
for orders to be sent out for Sir Robert Cal-
der [q. v.] to meet it off Cape Finisterrs
[see Betteswobth, George EdmuitdBtbok;
MiDDLETON, Charles, Lord Barhax]. Cal-
der's action was fought on 22 July, four
days alter Nelson had joined Collingwood off
Cadiz, and had learnt that as yet tnere was
no news of Villeneuve in that airection. On
the 19th he anchored at Gibraltar, and on the
20th noted in his diary that he went on shore
for the first time since 16 June 1803 ; he had
not had his foot out of the Victory for two
years, wanting ten days. On 26 July he
leamt that on 19 June the Curieux had seen
the enemy's fleet on a northerly course, and
on the 27th he sailed to support Ck>mwalliB off
Brest. He joined him on 16 Aug., and, leaving
with him the greater part of his squadron,
proceeded himself in the Victory to Spithead.
On the 19th he struck his flag, and went to
Merton, where he resided during the next
few weeks.
On 1 Sept. the Euryalus brought the in-
telligence that the combined French-Spanish
fleet had gone to Cadiz. On the morning of
the 2nd Captain Blackwood called with the
news at Merton, on his way to London. Nel-
son promptly followed him to the admiralty,
and it was arranged that he should go out at
once and resume the command off Cadiz. On
the 14th he hoisted his flag on board the
Victory at Portsmouth, sailed the next morn-
ing, and joined the fleet on the 29th. * The
force/ he wrote to Sir A. J. Ball, * is not so
large as might be wished, but I will do my
best with it ; they will give me more when
they can, and I am not come forth to find
difficulties, but to remove them.' On the
other hand, the satisfaction among the senior
officers in the fleet was very great. Good
and worthy man as Collingwood was, he had
not the art of winning the affection and love
of his subordinates. Under his command the
duty was carried on in ^loom ; whether from
parsimony or as markm|jr his sense of the
serious nature of the service, the admiral saw
Nelson
205
Nelson
no company, and he refused permission to
those under his command to accept or offer
hospitality. Nelson's arrival changed this
system. Those officers who already knew
him thronged to greet him as an oli friend,
and those who were yet strangers to him
were at once won by the fascination of his
manner and kindly courtesy (Bourchier,
Life 0/ Sir Edward Codrington, i. 51).
From the first his aim was to ^et the enemy
out of their port, and with this in view he
tightened the blockade, completely stopping
the coasting trade on which Cfadiz was lar^ly
dependent for its supplies. At the same time
he carefully kept the fleet out of sight of
land, fearing lest his increasing numbers
should give Villeneuve an excuse for staying
in port. lie did not of course know that
Napoleon, on the other hand, was bringing
very strong pressure on Villeneuve to invito
an engagement. But, though confident that
even with inferior numbers he should defeat
the enemy. Nelson urgently begged the ad-
miralty to send him reinforcements. ' Should
they come out,' he wrote on 6 Oct., * I should
immediately bring them to battle; but though
I should not doubt of spoiling any voyage they
may attempt, yet T hone wr the arrival of
the ships from Englana, that as an enemy's
fleet they may be annihilated.' And on the
6th : ' It is annihilation that the country
wants, and not merely a splendid victory
of twenty-three to thirty-six — honourable to
the parties concerned, but absolutely useless
in the extended scale to bring Bonaparte to
his marrow-bones. Numbers can only anni-
hilate, therefore I hope the admiralty will
send the fixed force as soon as possible.' And
all this time he was maturing a nlan of battle
which he is said, though on aoubtful evi-
dence, to have sketched out while still in
England. On 9 Oct. he issued his celebrated
memorandum, explaining his intention of
fighting in the order of sailing in two columns,
at once to save time and to concentrate his
whole force on the rear of the enemy. The
details were outlined, and during the follow-
ing days the plan was talked over and dis-
cussed with Collingwood, the second in com-
mand, Northesk, tne third, and the several
captains, so that when the time came every
officer in the fleet perfectly understood what
he had to do.
Notwithstanding his desire to have a nume-
rically strong fleet. Nelson was obliged to
send a detachment of six ships to Gibraltar
to water [see Loins, Sir Thomas], and Vil-
leneuve hearing, on 18 Oct., the news of their
arrival there, thought the moment a favour-
able one for yielding to Napoleon's orders
and coarse invective. On the I9th the
combined fleet began to leave the harbour,
a circumstance immediately signalled to Nel-
son by the frigates and inshore squadron.
On the 20th they were all out, and Nelson,
judging that Villeneuve would make for the
Straits, with the design of entering the Medi-
terranean, drew down so as to command the
entrance. At daybreak on the 21st the enemy
were seen off Cape Trafalgar, nearly due east
from the Englisn, and distant about twelve
miles. They numbered thirty-three sail of
the line, while Nelson had with him only
twenty-seven. The wind was very light from
the west-north-west, but a heavy swell fore-
told the approach of bad weather. Making
the signals to form order of sailing in two
columns and to prepare for battle, Nelson,
leading the weather or northern column, at
once stood towards the enemy. Collingwood
led the lee or southern line, and, when Ville-
neuve, wishing probably to keep as near Cadiz
as possible, tacked to the northward, he was
able, without further manoeuvring, to carry
out the plan of falling on the enemy's rear.
The wind, however, very light from the be-
g^nninfir, gradually died away to the faintest
air, and the advance was extremely slow.
It was during this time, about eleven
o'clock, that Nelson, retiring to his cabin^
wrote the so-called codicil to his will, setting
forth the sen'ices which he believed Lady
Hamilton had rendered to the state, and
leaving her, * a le^y to my king and country,
that they will give her an ample provision
to maintain her rank in life;' leaving also
* to the beneficence of my country my adopted
daughter, Horatia Nelson Thompson.' The
codicil, witnessed by Hardy and Blackwood,
was afterwards taken to England by Hardy,
and lodged with the government.* At the
time it was thought inexpedient to make it
public, on account of the reference to the
Queen of Naples ; and as Lady Hamilton was
already amply provided for, and the govern-
ment knew tnat as to the services rendered
by Lady Hamilton Nelson had been wrongly
informed, they did not feel it necessary to
make any further grant (cf. Jeaffrebon,
Lady Hamilton^ ii. 291-301). It has often
been spoken of as a scandal that such ser-
vices should have gone without reward. But
the only point to which exception can be
taken in tne conduct of the government is
that they did not relieve the woman whom
Nelson had loved, and who was the mother of
his child, after she had souandered the hand-
some income bequeathea her by Hamilton
and Nelson, but allowed her to drag through'
her latter years in very reduced circum-
stances.
A little before twelve, as the head of the
Nelson
206
Nelson
lee line was approaching the enemy, Nelson
hoisted the celebrated signal, * England ex-
pects that every man will do his duty;' and
a few minutes later Collingwood, in the Royal
Sovereign, dashed in among the enemy's rear.
Nelson had reserved for himself the possiblv
more difficult task of restraining the enemy s
van should it attempt to support the rear ;
the Victory was thus for a considerable time
exposed to the enemv's fire, and sustained
heavy loss, before Nelson was satisfied that
no immediate movement of the van was to be
apprehended. About one o'clock the Victory
broke into the enemas centre, passing slowly
under the stem of Villeneuve's flagship, the
Bucentaure, and pouring in a most terrible
broadside, which is said to have dismounted
twenty guns, and to have killed or wounded
four hundred men. As she drew clear of
the Bucentaure, she ran foul of the 74-^un
ship Redoubtable, and her foreyard catching
in the Redoubtable's rigging, the two ships
fell alongside each other, and so remained.
It was thus that between the two there fol-
lowed a very singular duel. The Victory's
broadside was superior to that of the Re-
doubtable, and drove the French from their
guns ; but the musketry of the Redoubtable
was superior to that of the Victory, and
cleared her upper deck. For a short while
it seemed to tne French possible for them to
board the English ship, and capture her in a
hand-to-hand fight ; but a storm of grape
from the Victory's forecastle put a deadly
end to the attempt. It was just at this
moment that Nelson, walking the quarter-
deck with Captain Hardy [see Hardy, Sir
Thomas Masterman], was wounded by a
musket-shot from the Redoubtable's mizen-
top, which, striking the left epaulette, passed
down through the lungs, through the spine,
and lodged in the muscles of the back. He
fell to the deck, and as Hardy attempted to
raise him said, * They've done for me at last.
Hardy.' * I hope not,' answered Hardy. 'Yes,'
replied Nelson ; * my backbone is shot through.'
He was carried below ; but, though the wound
was from the first recognised as mortal, he
lived for three hours longer in great pain, ex-
pressing, between the paroxysms, the keenest
anxiety about the action. When Hardy
brought him word that fourteen or fifteen of
the enemy's ships had surrendered, he ex-
claim (»d, * That is well ; but I bargained for
twenty.' Later on he said, * Remember, I
l<»ave Lady Hamilton and my daughter IIo-
ratia as a legacy to my country ;' and, with
tho words * Thank Clod, I have done my duty,'
expired about half-past four, on 21 Oct. 1805,
almost as the French Achille blew up and
the Intr6pide struck her flag.
Nelson's body, preserved in spirits, was
brought home in the Victory, and, after lying
in state in the Painted Hall at Greenwich,
was taken to London, and in a public funeral
buried on 9 Jan. 1806 in the crypt of St.
Paul's. The sarcophagus which contains the
coffin was made at the expense of Cardinal
Wolsey for the burial of Henry VIII. The
monument in the cathedral above is by
Flaxman. Nelson is also commemorated in
London by Trafalgar Square, Charing Cross,
commenced in 1829, and ornamented with
the Nelson column, which was completed in
1849. It is surmounted bv a colossal statue
! by E. II. Baily, 18 feet' in height. The
bronze lions, from Landseer's designs, were
added in 1867. There is a Nelson monu-
ment on the Calton Hill, Edinburgh, and a
Nelson pillar in Sackville (now O^ZJonnell)
; Street, Dublin. Other monuments in many
diffi?rent parts of the country were erected
to his memory, and poets and poetasters
hymned his fame in many languages with but
indifierent success. Neither then nor since
has any happier threnody been suggested than
Virgil's lines :
In freta dum fluvii enrront, dum montibus umbrs^
Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet.
Semper honos, nomcnque tiium, landesque mane-
bunt. {.Eneui, i. 607-9).
By his wife Nelson had no issue (for an
account of the Nelson peerage see under
Net^on, William, first Earl Nelson). By
Ijady Hamilton he had one daughter, Horatia,
who grew up, married the Rev. Philip Ward,
afterwards vicar of Tenterden, Kent, and
died in 1881. Another daughter, Emma,
bom in the end of 1803 or beginning of 1804,
survived only a few weeks.
Nelson's portraits are very numerous, and
many of them have been engn^aved. Among
the best are a full-length, by Hoppner, in
St. James's Palace, and a half-length, by
Lemuel F. Abbot, in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich. Another, also by Abbot, closely
resembling this, is in the National Portrait
Gallery, as well as a painting by Heinrich
Fiiger, for which Nelson sat while at Vienna
in 1800. A portrait by Zoffany is at the ad-
miralty ; one by J. F. Riband,' R.A., which
Nelson presented to Captain William Locker
in 1781, belongs to Earl Nelson, who owns
another painted by L. Guzzardi in 1799.
(See also Catalogue of the Naval Exhibition
0/1891.) Arthur William Devis [q. v.]
painted after Nelson's death the well-known
* Death of Nelson in the Cockpit of H.M.S.
Victory,' which is now at Greenwich Hos-
pital. The engraving by W. Bromley (dated
1812) has long been popular.
Nelson 2<
[The biUiOjjmphy of Nels.n u enormouB, but
comparatiielj little of it has an; fbhI valoe.
Evcu before bia death a memoir had been pnb- ^
lished by Charnock, from materiala supplied
by Cuplain Locker, which in any other hands
thaa (JliHrnack'a woald hate been a uaefal atid
interesting work. Other memoirs were pub-
lished in quick mctession as aooD as the qovh
of bis denth reached England, Of theae, one
only culls for any mKOtion : that by Harrison, an
obsrnre writer engaged by L*dy Hamilloa to
flialC her claims on the government. It is in
execrable taste, of no authority, and crowded
wiLh statements drmonstrably false. And yet
some of them, through the influence of other
writers, and more especially of Sonthey, hare
juHScd current as fuels; among which maybe
mentioned the celebrated ' If there were more
Emmas there would be more Nelsous,' a story
wbieli is entirely without authority, and is con-
tradicted by the natural and connected account of
the ronri.'n<atiun given by Blactwood (Nicolah,
Tii. 26> Clarke and McArthur's Life of Nelson,
ia two most unwibldy Ito vols., is the fullest,
and in many respects the best biogrnptiy. It is
largely basrd on original documonts and Utters
entmstpi to the authors — manyof whii^h have
never been seen sinre — but it is crowded with
childish and itrcloTant Btories, resting on liear-
nay or tradition, and very probably tiot true.
The only work treating of Nelson's piufessional
career which is to lie implicitly trusted is the '
collection of his Despatches and Letters, edited
by t^ir N. Harris Nicolas, in seven vols. Sro; a
from which, with a few additional docu-
ing as it always will bo as n work of an, has no
oriihnat value, bnt is a condensation of Clarke
and McArthur's ponderous work, dressed to catch
the popular taste, and flavoured, with a very care-
li'ss band, from the worthless pages of Harrison,
from Miss Willinmss Manners and Opinions in
the French Bapublic towards the Close of the
liighteenth Century, i. 123-223, and from Cap-
tain Foote'a Vindication. There is no doubt that
Soulhey's artistic skill gave weight and currency
to the faUeboods of Hiss Williams, as it did to
the trash cif Harrison and the wild fancies of
lAdy Hamilton. Of other works that have noma
biographical mine may he especially named the
Life, by the Old aiilor (M. H. Barker), and the
Vindicstioa of Lord Nelson's Proceedings in the
Buy of Naples, by Commander SeaBVesoo Miles.
Parson 'sNelsonia n RBminiac>-ncas are the recollec-
tions of his boyhood by an elderly man, and not
to be implicitly tmstad, Pettigrew's Life of
Nelson, principalty intprestitig from the Nelson-
Hamilton correapondencn which it flmt an-
nounced, loses n great deal of its value from the
writer's ignorance of the navst history of the
time, and the canfasions into which he allowed
I^y Hamilton to leai him ; but still more from
his reticence as to the documents he quoted. It
is only within tbe last few years that the papen
7 Nelson
rsfBrred to have beun discovered and added to
the collection of Mr. Alfred Morrison, who has
increased the obligation under which students of
Nelson's history nlrendy Isy by having a full
transcript of them printed. In Lailv Hamilton
aud Lord Neld-in, and the Queen of S'aples and
Lord Nelson, biutoil to a great eilenl on thrso
valuable papers, Mr. J. C. Jeaffrpson liaa traced
very fully the rulations of Nelson and Lady
Hamilton, and has proved the futility of the
lattec's prrten^ons to have rendered important
Fervicelo tlie state. See art. HAaiLTOw, Euxa,
L.mr. A careful and most laluable examination
of Nelson's services, and more especially of his
chase of VilleneuVB to the West Indies, is in,
Mahan's Inllnence of Sea Power upon the French
Revolution and Empire ; and. from tho French
poi nt of view, in Chsvalior'a Hiatoire de la JIarine
fran^aise (1) sous la premiere HJpublique,el (2)
sous le Cunsulat et I'Empirc. The well-known
Guerres Jfaritimcs, by Admiral Jurien de la
Graviire, is based almost entirely on Nicolas or
JiiracB, and has no iniiepeadent value.!
r. K. L.
NELSON, JAMES (1710-1794), autLor,
bom in 1710, followed the profession of an
apothecary for fifty years in Eed Lion Square,
Holbom, London. IIo was well known in
contemporary litemrv circles, and wrote two
workawhichwereliifjiily praised by the critics.
They are i 1 . ' An Essay on thefioVemtnent of
Children under three general heads : Health,
Manners, and Education,' London, 17i)3, in
which the miatakenpreiudiceaof the time on
the subject are carefully refuted. 2. ' Tbo
Affectionate Father, a. sentimental Comedy ;
together with Essays on Various Subjects,'
London, 1788. In this various moral truths
were taught in the forna of a play. Kelson
died in London on IB April 1794.
[Nichols's I.iteraryAnectlotesof the Eighteenth
Century, ix, 14 ; Oent Mag. ITSS p. •'^08. 1794
pt. i. p, 389.] G. P, M-T,
NELSON, JOIIX (1C60-1721), New
Englandstatesman, horn in 1600, son of Wil-
liam Nelson, appears tn have gone to New
Englandabout IfJSO. Ilisfather's uncle. Sir
Thomas Temple, became, by purchase, one of
the proprietors of Nova Scotia after its con-
quest by England in VM, and after the Re-
storation he WHS appointed governor of that
dependency. This brought Nelson into com-
munication with the French settlers, and in
1G87 he gave a letter of inlroducliou to Vil-
lebon the governor of Nova Scotia, then re-
stored to the French, when Villehon was
about to pass through Boston on his way to
Nelson was a churchman, and, as in the
case of Temple, there were barriers of tastes
and character which sepantted him from his
Nelson
208
Nelson
Suritan contemporaries in Boston. He is
escribed by a New En|(land historian as ' of
a gay, free temper/ But in New England,
as in the mother country, the arbitrary rule
of a liomanist sovereign united, for a while
at least, men of different creeds and views in
common resistance. Nelson, too, had con-
nected himself by marriage with a family
pOHsessing much political influence in Massa-
chusetts. Iliswirewas a daughter of William
Tailor, who became lieutenant-governor of
Massachusetts in 1711. Tailer^s wife was a
daughter of Israel Stoughton, a man of in-
fluence among the first generation of New
England settlers. Her brother, William
Htou||[hton, was agent for the colony in Eng-
land in 1676, and was, at a later date, lieu-
tenant-governor of the colony. Thus, though
Nelson was excluded from any political life
in the colony, he was brought into direct
contact with many of those who controlled it.
In the crisis brought about by the govern-
ment of Sir Edmund Andros [q. v.], the leaders
of the popular party were glad of the assist-
ance 01 any public-spirited man. Accord-
ingly, when in April 1689 the news of the
revolution in England reached Boston, Nelson
was among those who signed a document ad-
dressed to the governor, requiring him to
resign his office and surrender the tort in the
town and the castle in the harbour. Andros
took no notice of the summons. By this time
the Boston insurgents were supported by a
largo body of militia collectea from the
country around. Nelson was placed in com-
mand of a party, and was sent to demand
the surrender of the fort. He surrounded
the fort, got possession of an outwork, and
thence threatened the fort with a cannonade.
Andros thereupon surrendered, and Nelson
took command of the fort.
With the establishment of a provisional
government Nelson disappears from the scene
of action. But, though his opinions and
character may have excluded him from poli- ,
tical life at Boston, a place wasfound for him '
in the service of the colony for which he was
fitted by his earlier associations. In 1690
a force from New England, under the com- '
mand of Sir William Phipps, conquered Nova '
Scot ia, and in 1691 the new charter of Massa-
chusetts formally incorpjorated it with the I
colony. Nelson was appointed to act as com- !
mander-in-chief of the Massachusetts forces
in Accadia. Before he could reach his pro- I
vince he was captured by a French man-of- I
war, and Accadia was reoccupied by a French |
military force.
Nelson's captor was 1
bon, who offered him
He was kept for a wb'
able captivity. There he used his opportu-
nities to study the designs of the French, and
to give information of them to his friends in
New England. In the autumn of 1692 he
bribed two Frenchmen to carry a letter to Bos-
ton, addressed, as it would seem, to the gene-
ral court there. It told of a French design for
an attack on Boston by sea, and also of the
attempts which Nelson was making to detach
the Indians, whose language he could speak,
from the French. Nelson's messengers suc-
ceeded in delivering the letter; but^eir pro-
ceeding was either discovered or suspected,
and they were arrested and shot. Kelson
expectea to share their fate ; his life, however,
was spared, and he was sent to France, where
he was confined in the Bastille. Neverthe-
less while on his voyage he succeeded in
warning the authorities at Boston that a
French fleet was about to attack the whole
line of English colonies along the Atlantic
seaboard. In 1698 he contrived to send to
England a memorial to be laid before the
lords of trade and plantations. In this he
showed the danger of allowing the French
to claim, as they would surely seek to do, a
boundary which would fjive them the control
of the Kennebec. This, he pointed out,
would furnish them with an abundant supply
of ship-timber, and would also enable them
to detach from the English a large and
valuable body of English allies.
It is noteworthy that here, as elsewhere
throughout his career. Nelson says nothing
of his own sufferings, and makes no petition
for deliverance or redress. He had, indeed,
before shown a singularly scrupulous temper.
When the peace of Ryswick was ratified
Nelson was in England on parole. The king
held that the peace of itself terminated his
captivity, and did not wish him to leave Eng-
land. He, however, insisted on returning ;
and when, shortly after, he was released, he
seems to have been visited with the king's
displeasure for his disobedience.
In 1705 certain public men in New Eng-
land set on foot a discreditable intrigue to
exclude Joseph Dudley from the governor-
ship of Massachusetts, and to secure the post
for Sir Charles Hobby. Dudley was not a
man of high political character, and New
England had no reason to regard him with
respect or gratitude. But he was a more re-
fiutable man, both in public and in private
ife, than his rival, and it is creditable to
Nelson that his influence with the English
government was exercised in favour of Dud-
Nelson died in Massachusetts on 4 Dec.
^hinson's Hist, of Massachusetts (Massa-
Historical CoUectioD, Srd ser. voL i.
Nelson
209
Nelson
6th BBT. vol. yiii.) ; Colonial Papers, America
and West Indies ; Savage s Genealof^ical Diet,
of New England.] J. A. D.
NELSON, JOHN (1 707-1774), methodist,
was bom in October 1707, in the parish of
Birstall, in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
and brought up to his father's trade of stone-
mason, lie has given in his ' Journal' a de-
tailed account of the religious perplexities
which troubled him from the age of nine or ten.
lie married at nineteen, but did not over-
come his religious anxieties till he heard John
Wesley preach in Moorfields in 1739. He re-
turned at the end of 1740 to his native place,
and began himself to preach and pray with
his neighbours. Wesley was convinced by
the sincerity and success of Nelson and others
that he ought formally to recognise the work
of lay preachers, and in May 1742 he visited
Birstall, lodged in Nelson's cottage, and
preached to his converts. Nelson now be-
came the most successful and assiduous of
Wesley's evangelists. He kept for a year or
two a journal of his experiences, which gives
a minute and vivid picture of his labours in
Yorkshire, Cornwall, and other parts of the
kinffdom. An attempt was maae to get rid
of him by pressing nim for a soldier, and
he was for some months moved about the
country with his regiment till Charles Wes-
ley, by finding a substitute^rsuaded the au-
thorities to release him. From 1750 to 1770
Nelson was stationed as official preacher to
methodist societies in London, Bristol, Bir-
stal, Leeds, Derby, Yarm, and York, and paid
one visit to Ireland. In 1773 he was stationed
in the Leeds circuit, where he died of a fit of
apoplexy on 18 July 1774, and was buried
at BirstalL As a preacher Nelson showed a
power and exercised an influence scarcely
inferior to Wesley's. He was specially at
home with the poor and ignorant.
^ The portion of the * Journal ' relating
Nelson's experiences as a soldier was printed
first under the title of * The Case of John
Nelson ' (2nd edition, 1745). A revision of
the 'Journal' to the forty-second year of the
author's life was printed in 1767, with the
title ' An Extract of John Nelson's Journal ;
being an Account of God's dealing with his
Soul, from his Youth to the forty-second year
of his Age, and His working by him : likewise
the Oppressions he met with from People of
different Denominations. Written by him-
self.' This went through many editions.
Nelson's grandson re-edited it as * Memoirs
of the late Mr. John Nelson of Birstal,'
Birmingham, 1807. These memoirs, with
additional fragments and letters, were again
edited in vol. i. of 'The Lives of Early
Methodist Preachers ; chiefly written by
TOL. XL.
themselves. Edited, with an Introductory
Essay, byThomas Jackson ' (3rd edition 1865).
The ' Letter to the Protestant-Dissenters in
the Parish of Ballykelly in Ireland ' is wrongly-
attributed to Nelson of BirstalL A portrait
of Nelson, etehed by Harrison, is mentioned
by Bromley.
[The editions of the .Toumal above mentioned;
Tyerman's Life and Times of Rev. John Wes-
ley, 2nd ediiion, 1872, passim, vols. i. ii. and
iii. ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cydopeedia, under
' Nelson, John ( 1 )/ where there are serious errors ;
Stevens's Hist, of Methodism, passim; Skeats's
Hist, of the Free Churches of England.!
R. B.
NELSON, JOHN (1726-1812), sculptor,
bom in 1726, was a native of Shropshire,
where he executed several works, and was
highly esteemed in his art both there and
in the neighbouring counties. Among his
works were the statue on the column erected
in Hawkstene Park te the memory of Sir
Rowland Hill, and the stlitue of Koger de
Mont^mery in Shrewsbury Castle. Nel-
son died at Shrewsbury on 17 April 1812,
aged 86.
[Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. 492; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists.] L. C.
NELSON, RICHARD JOHN (1803-
1877), major-general royal engineers and
geologist, son of General Richard Nelson,
was bom at Crabtree, near Plymouth, on
3 May 1803. Educated at a private school
at Tamerton Foliott, near Plymouth, he
joined the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich on 26 March 1818. While a cadet
he designed a rifled field-piece, of which the
projectile was to be coatea with lead, an in-
vention which was only fully developed
later by others many years. ALfter passing
out of the academy as eligible for a commis-
sion in the royal engineers, he had to wait
for it, on account of the reduction in the
army, until 6 Jan. 1826, when he was ga-
zetted second lieutenant in the royal engi-
neers, and was sent to Chatham for a year,
and then to Woolwich.
In March 1827 Nelson went to the Ber-
mudas. Promoted lieutenant on 22 May
1829, he was emjployed in the superintend-
ence of the various works of defence in
the Bermuda islands, which were partially
executed by convict labour. Nelson wrote
an elaborate paper on the difierent descrip-
tions of labour m difierent works, and the
relative value of each kind. He also em-
ployed his leisure in studying the coral
formation of the islands, and prepared seve-
ral papers on the subject, which were illus-
trated by many beautiful drawings. He re-
Nelson
2IO
Nelson
turned to En^ifland in June 1833, and was
stationed at Woolwich. On 14 Nov. 1836
he embarked for the Cape of Good Hope, re-
tuminfj^ to England in December 1838. He
was quartered at Plymouth until April 1841,
when he went to Canada. Nelson was pro-
moted second captain on 1 Sept. 1841. In
July 1842 he returned to England, and in
January 1843 was sent to Ireland. While
quartered in Ireland, in conjunction with
Colonel G. G. Lewis fq. v.] and Sir Harry
Jones [q. v.], he edited * The Aide-Memoire
of Military Science' in 1846, and himself
contributed many articles. Nelson was pro-
moted first captain 1 April 1846. During the
three years following he served in the western
district at Devonport and Pembroke dock.
On 29 Juno 1849 he embarked for Nassau, in
the Bahamas, and devoted his leisure to the
geology of the islands. He wrote some papers
on the formation of the islands, accompanied
by very carefully prepared drawings. After
two years he was invalided home. In De-
cember 1851 he was again sent to the western
district, and was quartered chiefly at Ply-
mouth until 1858. On 14 June 1854 he was
promoted brevet-major, and on 20 June the
same year regimental lieutenant-colonel. On
20 June 1857 he became a colonel in the army.
In September 1858 he was appointed com-
manding royal engineer at Halifax, Nova
Scotia. He made a tour in the coal district
of that province, and sent home his notes and
collection of specimens; but, after arriving
safely in England, they were lost in transit.
He returned to England in August 1861.
On 5 Feb. 1864 ho was promoted major-
general, and retired on full pay. He resided at
Stoke, Devonport, until his death, on 17 July
1H77. Nelson married, on 6 Aug. 1839, at
Ipswich, Lucy, daughter of Thomas Howard.
Slie survived him without issue.
Nelson's * Geology of the Bermudas ' is a
standard work, and is referred to by Lyell in
his * Principles * and bv Wyville Thompson in
his * Notes from the Challenger.* Some beau-
tiful drawings of the general appearance and ■
the structure of the parts of various coral
formations, both from the Bermudas and the
Bahamas, with descriptive not^s, are in the
lloyal Engineers' Institute at Chatham. A
collection of specimens which he made in the :
Bi^rmudas was distributed between the Geo- ■
logical Society of London, the Royal United '.
Ser\'ice Institution, London, and the Berlin ,
Academy.
Nelson was author of 'The 2nd Part of
Memoranda of the Bahama Tornado of 1850,
the 1st Part of which was written by W. J.
Woodcock,' 1850, 8vo ; of * Lockspeise, or
Inducement to the Studv '^rman
Langruage, by the Removal of the last serious
Difficulty in the way of a Beginner/ London
and Devonport, printed 1855, 8vo. He con-
tributed to the * Professional Papers ' of the
corps of royal engineers : (1) Quarto ser.
vol. iii. p. 121, 'Report on Beaufort Bridge,
Cape of Good Hope ; ' (2) p. 132, ' Rough
Sketch of Suspension Briage over theLahn at
Nassau ; ' (3) p. 139, * On the Mode of Bending
Timber adopted in Prussia ; * (4) p. 142, * Foot-
bridge built with Prussian Beams.' (5) VoL
iv. p. 12, * Not-es on Shot Furnaces ; ' (6) p. 136,
' Comparative Values of Convict and other La-
bour ; ' (7) p. 198, ' Notices on the new Victual-
ling Establishment at Devonport.* (8) VoL v.
p. 7, * Part of Report on last 150 Miles of
Great Fish River, South Africa ; ' (9) p. 90,
* Remarks and Experiments on Various
Woods, foreign and domestic' (10) Vol. vii.
p. 48, * Swing or Flying Bridges ; ' (1 1) p. 52,
' On Lime and Limestone from Quarries at
Plymouth.' (12) New ser. vol. i. p. 14,
' Discussional Project for an Enceinte.'
(13) Vol. vi. p. 119, 'Fragment on Coast
Defences.* (14) Vol. vii. p. 73, * Fragments
on the Composition and Construction of
Military Reports ; ' (15) p. 130, * Syllabus of
Studies, Duties, &c., of an Engineer Officer.'
(16) Vol. X. p. 121,* A Lunar Tide at Lake
Michigan.] (17) Vol. xi. p. 144, ' On the
Construction and Application of Vaulted Re-
vet^^ments.' (18) Vol. xii. p. 199, * Siege
Operations at Grandenz.' He contributed to
the publications of the Geological Society, of
which he was a fellow, papers * On the Geo-
logy of the Bermudas.' vol. v. * Transactions,'
2nd ser. and vol. ii. * Proceedings ; ' and * On
the Geology of the Bahamas, and on Coral
Formations generally,' vol ix. * Journal.'
[War Office Records; Royal Engineer Corps*
Records; obituary notice in the Koyal Engineers'
Journal for September 1877, written by General
Sir Henry Drury Harness, q. v.] R. H. V.
NELSON, ROBERT (16^6-1715), reli-
gious writer, bom in London on 22 June
1656, was the only surviving son of John
Nelson, a * considerable Turkey merchant,' by
Delicia, daughter of Lewis and sister of Sir
Grabriel Roberts, who, like John Nelson, was
a member of the Levant Company. John
Nelson died on 4 Sept. 16o7, leaving a good
fortune to his son. The mother sent Robert
for a time to St. Paul's School, but took him
home * out of fondness.' She settled at Dry-
field, Gloucestershire, the home of her sister
Anne, wife of George Hanger, also a member
of the Levant Company. Here George Bull,
afterwards bishop of St. David's, then rector
of Suddington in the neighboorhood, acted
as his tutor. He entered Trinity CoUege,
Nelson
211
Nelson
Cambridge, as fellow commoner in 1678, but
never resided. He very early became known
both for his abilities and his charm of cha-
racter. As early as 1680 he began an affec-
tionate correspondence with Tillotson, who
was a friend of Sir Gabriel Roberts. lie was
chosen a fellow of the lioyal Society on
1 April 1680. He then went to Paris, accom-
panied by his schoolfellow, Edmund Halley
[q. v.], and afterwards made the grand tour,
returning in August 1682. During his travels
he met at Rome Lady Theophila Lucy, widow
of Sir Kingsmill Lucy of Broxbourne, Hert-
fordshire, and second daughter of George, earl
of Berkeley. She had a son twelve years
old by her first husband, and was two years
Nelson's senior. He married her on 23 Nov.
1682, the marriage having been postponed for
a time in consequence of t he elopement of her
sister with Lord Grey of Werte [see Grey,
Fobdb]. She had, it is said, been converted
to Catholicism at Rome by Cardinal Philip
Howard, and Nelson was not aware of this
until after their marriage ; but it seems more
probable that her conversion did not actually
take place before that event. Tillotson en-
deavoured in vain to bring her back to the
church of England (Hickes's * Letters to a
Popish Priest * do not refer, as has been said,
to Lady Theophila). A * Discourse concern-
ing a Judge of Controversy in matters of
lieligion,' published in 1686, upon the Roman-
catholic side of the question, is ascribed
to her, and in the next year Nelson wrote
against transubstantiution. Their religious
differences, however, did not disturb their
affection. He took her to Aix-la-Chapelle
on account of her health. He left her
there during a visit to England in 1688; but
the revolution det^»rmined him to return to
the continent. He travelled, with his wife
and her son and daughter by her first marriage,
to Rome. He lived for a time at Florence, and
corresponded with Lord Melfort, James II*s
envoy to the pope. He was a Jacobite in his
sympathies, though not engaged in any active
measures. He returned by way of Germany
and the Hague to England in 1691, and
settled at Blackheath. The correspondence
with Tillotson, from whom he was divided
both on religious and moral grounds, was
probably dropped for a time ; but Tillotson
was attended by Nelson during the last two
nights of his illness, and died in his arms on
22 Nov. 1694. Nelson afterwards helped to
obtain an increased pension for Mrs. TiUot-
son. He had meanwhile joined the nonjurors.
He became very intimate after 1691 with
John Kettlewell [q^. v.], the nonjuring divine,
and Kettlewell, dying in 1695, made him his
executor. It was by Eettlewdl's advice that
he began the religious writings bv which he
is best known, and he supplied f'rancis Lee
[q. v.] with materials for KettlewelFs life.
Through Kettlewell he came to know Hickes,
and he was soon in close communication with
all the nonjuring circle, Dodwell, Collier,
Leslie, Brokesby, and others. He remained,
however, on good terms with many of the
clergy of the established church, and took a
very active part in the various charitable en-
terprises which were characteristic of the day.
He supported the religious societies founded
by Antliony Homeck [q. v.], and the allied
* Societies for the Reformation of Manners,'
which aimed at enforcing laws for the sup-
pression of vice. He was an active member
of the societies started by Dr. Thomas Bray
[q. V.]; the Societv for Promoting Christian
Knowledge, founded 1698 ; the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel, founded 1701 ;
and the * Associates of Dr. Bray,* a society
which especially aimed at providing parochial
libraries. He was active in the movement
for establishing charity schools, originally
begun by Archbishop Tenison in the time of
James II, and carrie<l on with great success
during the reign of Queen Anne. In 1710
he was one of tne commissioners appointed by
the tory House of Commons to build fifty new
churches in London. He had left Blackheath
in 1703, and lived in Ormond Street. His
mother died at the end of 1703, and his wife
on 20 Jan. 1705-0, leaving her fortune to him.
Nelson, with Dodwell and Brokesby, left the
nonjurors upon the death of William Lloyd
(1637-1710) [q. v.], the last of the deprived
bishops except Ken. Ken expressed to Nel-
son his desire that the schism should end,
and Nelson on Easter-day 1710 received the
sacrament from his friend the Archbishop of
York (Sharp). He did not join, however, in
the prayers for the royal family, and in 1713
he helped to prepare for the press the Jacobite
treatise of George Harbin [q. v.] upon * Here-
ditary Right.'
Nelson became known during the reign of
Queen Anne for his religious writings, some
of which were circulated by the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledjre. Secretan,
in his *Lire of Nelson* (pp. 100-18), gives
manv extracts from the minutes of thesocietv,
showing that he allowed it to have many copies
of his works *at prime cost,' besides taking
an active share in the management of its
afifairs. On the death of his old tutor. Bishop
Bull, on 27 Feb. 1709-10, Nelson undertook
to write a life, which appeared in 1713.
Nelson had been acquainted with Bossuet,
to whom he had sent Bull's writings, and a
letter written to Nelson by Bossuet in 1700
contained the challenge to which Bull replied
p2
Nelson 212 Nelson
in a letter published in Hlckes^s ' Contro-
versial Letters/ 1705. Nelson's investiga-
tion, in his life of Bull, of the use made of
Bull's ffreat work upon the Nicene Creed bv
8am uei Clarke led to a controversy with
Clarke in the next year. The publication of
t wice, and Welsh, and has been abridged and
revised, but never supplanted. 5. ' The whole
Duty of a Christian by way of Question and
Answer, exactly pursuant to the Method of
the Whole Duty of Man, for the use of
Charity Schools about London,' 1704 (anon.)
the life of Bull was delayed by a ereat fire 6. * The Necessity of Church Communion
at the printer's, William Bowyer, when Nel- vindicated from the scandalous Aspersions
«on exerted himself to raise a considerable ofalatepamphlet,entituled '' The Pnnciples
8um towards replacing the loss. He had been of the Protestant Reformation, ftc.,"' 1705
long suffering from asthma and dropsy in the (anon.) 7. ' A Letter to an English Priest
<)reast, and was weakened by his labours upon of the Roman Communion at Kome,' 1705
Bull*s life. He died at Kensington in the (in Hickes's collection of that year). 8. * The
house of Mrs. Wolf, daughter of Sir Gabriel great Duty of frequenting the Christian Sacri-
Roberts, on 16 Jan. 1714-5. He was the nee,' 1707 (enlar^^ed from the chapter on
^rst person buried at a new cemetery in vigils in 'Companion'). 9. ' Instructions for
Lamas Conduit Fields. The place was se- those that come to be confirmed by way of
lected, it is said, to overcome a prejudice Question and Answer,' 1706 (also pre&ed
which others had taken against being buried to * Christian Sacrifice' in 1712). 10. * The
there, and ' produced the desired enect.' A Life of Dr. George Bull . . . with the History
monument was erected on the spot, with a of those Controversies in which he engaged,
long inscription by Qeorge Smalridge, bishop and an Abstract of those fundamental Doc-
of Bristol. It was restored in 1839, when trines which he maintained,' &c., 1713.
threatened with demolition by the vestry of 11. Letter prefixed to James Knight's anony-
St. George the Martyr. mous * Scripture Doctrine of the . . . Trinity,
Nelson left a large number of b6(]|uests to vindicated from the Misrepresentations of
relations and to the various charities with Dr. Clarke,' 1714. 12. 'An Address to Per-
which he was connected. The remainder of sons of Quality and Estate,' with an appendix
his fortune was to bedevotedto charitablepur- of papers, 1715 (reprinted Dublin, 1752), con-
poses at the discretion of his executors. Tnere tains manv proposals since carried out — e.g.
are three portraits by Kneller : one given to hospitals for incurables and different diseases,
the Stationers* Company by Nichols in 1779, theological colleges, and ragged, or, as he calls
a replica which in 1860 belonged to the Rev. them, * blackguard' schools. Nelson also
II. M. Majendie, and a third given to the published A Kempis's ' Christian Exercises/
Bodleian in 1769. A 'wretched daub' in the F^nelon's * Pastoral Letter,' and various no-
■committee-room of the Society for Promoting tices in the posthumous works of Kettlewell
(Christian Knowledge is apparently a copy of and Bull,
the first. [Memoirs of the Life and Times of the pious
Nelson's works are : 1. * Transubstantia- Robert Nelson, by the Rev. C. F. Secretan, 1860.
t ion contrary to Scripture ; or the Protestant's This book is based on a careful collection of all
Auswerto the Seeker's Request,' 1687. 2. * The the materials for Nelson's life, and contains many
Practice of True Devotion, in relation to the of his letters printed in full, with minutes from
End as well as the Means of Religion, with ^® records of the societies in which he was con-
tin Office for the Holy Communion,' 1698 £?^°®^- Some to Mapletoft had appeared in the
(anon.) ; 2nd ed. 1715, preface dated 23 Aug. European Magazine for 1788 and 1789, others
1708. 3. * An earnest Exhortation to House- ?re in the Rawlmson MSS. in the Bodleian and
England, with Collects and Prayers for each Colet, 1823, pp. 361-5; Birch's Life of Tillot-
Solemnity,' 1704. In this hook Nelson was son, x, xxii. xxiii-ri, xxxri, Ixiv, Ixxi, Ixxii.
much helped by his friends Kettlewell, Lee, Ixxv, Ixxriii, xcv ; Brydges's Restituta. ii'i. 221 ;
Brokesby, and Cave. Though it does not Life of Ambrose Bonwicke; Biog. Brit 1760;
uim at originality or eloquence, the skilful- Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 1 88-222 and elsewhere ;
tiess of the execution and the sincerity of Lathbnry's Hist of the Nonjurors, pp. 204, 209.
purpose gave it unrivalled popularity as a 211,241; Teale'sLivesofEnglishLaymen. 1842.]
popular manual of Anglican theology. In L. S.
lour and a half years ten thousand co^*- NELSON, SYDNEY (1800-1862), com-
were printed. A thirt "'t* r. son of Solomon Nelson, was bom in
peared in 1826, and i rn on 1 Jan. 1800. Evincing musical
printed. It was tn when quite young, he was adopted by
Nelson
213
Nelson
a ffentleman who gave him a good musical
and general education. He was for some
time a pupil of Sir George Smart, and even-
tually became a teacher in London. He
was in partnership with Jeffreys as a music-
seller until 1843, when he was elected an
associate of the Philharmonic Society. Sub-
sequently he became a music publisher, but,
being unsuccessful, he arranged a musical
and dramatic entertainment with members
of his family, and went on tour in North
America, Canada, and Australia. He died
in London on 7 April 1862, and was buried
at West Ham. He was a prolific composer,
and claimed to have written about eight
hundred pieces, some of which were pub-
lished under an assumed name. He com-
posed a burletta, * The Grenadier,' produced
by Madame Vestris [q. v.] at the Olympic ;
* The Cadi's Daughter, performed after * Mac-
beth ' for Macready's farewell benefit ; and
* The Village Nightingale,' words by H. T.
Craven, his son-in-law. He had a grand
opera, ' Ulrica,' in rehearsal at the Princess's
under Maddox's management, but, owing to
some dispute, it was not produced. He was
the author of * Instructions in the Art of
Singing' ^London, n.d.), and composed many
duets, tnos, pianoforte pieces, and songs,
some of the latter, such as ' The Pilot ' and
'The Rose of Allandale,' having attained
considerable popularity.
[Information from his son, Alfred Nelson,
esq. ; Baptie's Musical Scotland, p. 207.1
J. C. II.
NELSON, THOMAS Cfl. 1580), printer
and ballad writer, was probablv the Thomas
Nelson of Clare Hall, Cambridge, who pro-
ceeded B.A. in 1568. On 8 Oct. 1580 he was
made free of the Stationers' Company. On
24 June 1583 he took an apprentice (Sta-
tioners^ Iteff. ed. Arber, ii. 41 b, cf. ib, i. 237).
Ames says Nelson * dwelt against the great
south door of St. Paul's,' but in the colophon
of the British Museum copy of * A Short Dis-
course ' (infra) Nelson describes his shop as
under London Bridge. The last entry of a
work on his account in the ' Stationers' Re-
gister ' appears to be of date 14 Aug. 1592.
The wilLs of two Thomas Nelsons, one a
mercer and the other a clerk of the warrants
and estreats, were proved respectively on
30 Sept. 1603 and 23 Sept. 1608 (Somerset
House, Windebanke, 81^ ; but neither can
be certainly identified with the printer.
According to the ' Stationers' ilegister,' ii.
262, Nelson was the printer of the first and
surreptitious edition of Sir Philip Sidney*s
* Sonnets ' of 1601, but Thomas Newman's
name alone appears on the title-page. He
chiefly devoted himself to short tracts or
ballads, most of which were doubtless of his
own composition. Of those named below,
the first three are ascribed to him on hi»
own authority: 1. *A Short Discourse ex-
plaining the Substance of all the late pre-
tended Treasons against theQueene's Minesty
and Estates of this Realme by sundry Tray-
tors who were Executed for the same on the
20 and 21 Daies of September last past 158&
whereunto is adjoyned a Godly Prayer for
the Safetie of iter Highnesse Person Her
Honorable Counsaile and all other her obe-
dient Servants,' 4to, black letter (Brit. Mus. ;
cf. CoBSEB, Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, v. 165^
Chetham Soc. ; Farr, Select Poetry of Beign
of Queen Elizabeth^ ii. 551, Parker Soc., and
Roxburghe Ballads, pp. 189-96). 2. *The
Device of the Pageant set forth by the Wor-
I shipful Companie of the Fishmongers for the
! Right Honorable John Allot, established
i Lord Mayor of London, and Mayor of X\\^
I Staple for this Present Yeare of Our Lord^
1590,' London, 1590 (Brit. Mus.) 3. *A
Memorable Epitaph made upon the la-
mentable complaint of the People of Eng-
land for the Death of the Ri^ht Honorable
Sir Francis Walsingham,' foho sheet, Lon-
don, 1590.
The authorship of the following is more
doubtful. None of them appear to be ex-
tant, though they are separately entered in
the * Stationers' Registers.' 4. A ballad en-
titled * Clinton's Lamentacyon,' licensed to
T. Parfoot and T. Nelson, 19 Aug. 1583.
5. * A Jest of Bottell Ale,' entered * Stationers'"
Register,' 19 Aug. 1583. 0. 'The Traditor
Francis Throkmorton' (cf. Hazlitt, Bibl,
Coll, ii. 698). 7. * The Sayler's newe Tan-
tara,' entered 19 July 1584. 8. *A Brief
Discourse of foure cruell Murders,' &c., en-
tered 2 Nov. 1584. 9. * Certen goode Adver-
tisements to be obser^'ed with diligence in
this Life before we depart hence,' entered
II Jan. 1586. 10. * A tragicall Dyttie of a
yonge married wyfe who fayned herself sick,'
&c., entered 7 Nov. 1586. 11. * Goe to
Rest,' same date. 12. * A lamentable Dyttie
showinge the Cruelty of a Farmer,' same
date. 13. * Of a Christian Conference be-
twene Christ and a Synner,' same date,
14. *A Prayer or Thankes^pvinge made by
the Prisoners of Ludgate in y* 29 Yere of
the Queues Reign,' entered 21 Dec. 1587.
15. * Certen Poesies upon the Plavinge
Cardes,' entered 5 Oct. 1588. 16. 'An I^xcel-
lent Dyttie of the Queenes comminge to
Paules Crosse the 24th Daie of November
1588,' entered 26 Nov. 1588. 17. 'ADolorouse
Dyttie and most sweet sonett made upon
the lamentable end of a godlie and vertuoue-
Nrlsiz -:-t Nelson
ri. i-T
*..
%- ...• ...... .._.. ■.. .
?• :z. t-.»:j. .;t ?-'jr»-".v .ir:~ :" _ ■ -:. :i : i--^". r: A:" : .*. . .la : ::rvit':*i 1 i-rrzAr.i
B« K K k • A A ' ■ ■ K b ■ ^ »_■ ^« ^a. -^ ■ . - B^ . - _ » %' '^^ ^%^T^^' B . • ■* ^a"_ -a "■ ^ « •• ■> • _i»V -
r r-zi. '-■'•. "!:■ 'z.tij^ ;»:liij" SiiT-«i :. i;r ":'»:^ "•r-r*r
- r- . -. S.r-'t ^■. .- '. -:■ .: I'j. .::.d? "-^rjri;".- : :" r --v :::jo*jJr.-r.--. an i
.' ' .'. ni .■■■ . .-.. :. : 5-" 1 ..-■;•.■ ^ . ". .1 r'-'v :;-- -^iv:- -r-r- -fr-t;'-: ::-:ir TJr
': :-- " ' ': . ' "■? At -r - l-.u - . -^ : \"- -z- ? jt-c. i" i "L- L' -■ -- ^r-vf^ii-il i--
' - :■'-'.''■'' . I -r - ' - '• ;. • - L'- :! ^'-^ .'.. " I -'17 '-:^-: '.'. .[.".Z'^ w»rr^
; ■ -'- -_-^'* • " ■ ';/' •'"- ■ '■ ' ' r-i.s-i. 1"! il -!.- : -- :ir":-z'* 'v-r»r infill
! -♦ i ..vl.'. -vj.. :' 11- :-7::"Vi»r -i-z: : 1". zi.ij N-l-.ii -vis i !:-> t-i". 'z pi-lLr:..'s an-l a iS.-*
.''■■• ■•,!. /iC T'^r:-. -\-i- ^■.!^ 1" K :.:'■. ■.-;:!; .z ■.'*: ir;!:ziji:. Ht . i-r* n^n: !::s nnn wirh t!;--
-'•'# 1"-':. i-i"J. H • -vi^ r'i Lcri- .1 »- *"..r ■ _-:: :"--- ..-Iiir':::. izi •■;:!::?::-: Ir? * .Hi^nrhly Ilr--
":.. iM 'ji" ;.;- r.i'ivr - '.vr.. ir.-i -r.'-.T'.-i !:!- .;■ r :.' ■ Cliilir^ri"? II-:C':r'i,* and orii»*r oltoiil
I.t* ■.■:;• • h'i.^r.':*-' i" *..- ;ij'- r"-:v-;r:*'rrr'.. T";-; :■ I.* izi-z"-. H- '.vr t- n'.imrP."»K'i :-»tT"^rs r<>
111*- n---- '.I i.-* ':.-.". -■I'-r; .zj. '■'.v::;_- r *li.; • T!.- S.- r-zi.iz." i :v i?;ri;ij i:it."?:a!jiUha: ►.'!::
Vi<* Ki! -n'-rii'v '>'' ^^ y. -tz;. '!:■,• -:.■■■ r '■ n. ^\*"!:"Il*: i.-f^r.':' "wzi-rr::.
»■■; h"irv . Tii- -■ If.! : m: r!.":7 :ri ■ . -.v.rs A:'*»rr "r-.v . v,ar>: :' ■.•.-' L.-.r'» !ic:>!'h !:•? -liel
rl." n-;yi-:n*in_- •■:' -r.mi.ir'l ij-'.v.r- .r 1 ! .v.- .r M.:;::]/:.-.-!! -^ri J' « h-r. i^i»"J. llis Uhtts^
(.:•:■•. fri 1 - 1 1 Tii -nM- ".-«• -r.-r.-r: ■: ■'. " :i •r.- : ;rn.'--«;i:r * ■.-. jr. : I'.^f l-f!" a t'»rcun-
f i... i-.*;ilj...-!::ii.:n" '^i* a I.,-'n<.i'..;i ljr:i:..-!i. ■!' - x- •••♦•• !:r;j: .1 zj !i! ::. Iz 1 "^^.tS l:e marrw-l
'. *..'Ii \ir Iia'! i:!.ar;r'M''ip rii'-p r!::ir'. :i v-.ir. J — !•.• Km;. :ri_::*-r >: JaniTS Ivezip of
fi, l-'t^J r!;.- ti.-zi r':.':i"V-l t': .\.i r\- \V.-< 31 :i n- ;h-.-r r- r izi .> ■:.;::■. .Vni-ri-.'a.
li'..'. :'. l.irj-'.-r ; p-z.i-»'- in Ivhi:'.'i.-_-:i .ir II j •• M-'-I-It^ wr-.'inj: 1:1 I •.■•i;*-:i^ a larse numl'-r
i'L-'k. Ti.'i''- :ill rh'v.[/'rP:i*i.'ri-<.-"riri-cr«-''' -'■♦'! i-if -ii'iiniM-ni . Iv-. N-.i-i n u-:is ti:»j' ;iiitli'»r of :
'■'..'■ f.:- ..i i'Ti.-n "f Iji-.li- -"-"iri I. ' N-w .Vr[ 1- ■ f -'-.^ W.-.-M. IW Tli. Nrl^."i
f .pi;.^-. Ii'i'.lil/iiiiiiru'. ' 'dTIi'.m.i.^ l':ivi.<..' L-n.-nn. l-^oi^.f^il. '2, ' \
i:i^-. ii:i'l w U-nrrinj ss Arla^ <»f .\.r:..'i.;ii-. < i-.-^LrnipIiy,' Ediii-
:r;"'Mt -iici*»r**. I'lrirr 'h .'l^Hi"*, **V'i.
\f*:r*A *\x hundpnl. Velson « l^l»;-l<-i7 \ liU eld»T
jf«.-tic auperintfxiile' ' 13 Doc. l^ltJat Edinburgh,
Nelson 215 Nelson
was educated at the high school, where he ; 1693, 8vo, the Savoy, 1694 (another edit,
gained the classical gold medal. Subse- 1717). 2. * The Rights of the Clergy . , .
quentlv he entered his father's business as of Great Britain,' 8vo, the Savoy, 1709 (2nd
bookseller and publisher in 1836. With his edit. 1712 ; 3rd edit. 1732). 3. ' The Office
brother
the business,
capable
more leisurely than his brother, and in his or, a Compendious System of all the Laws
beautiful home at Salisbury Qreen gratified j of England . . . concerning Last Wills and
many refined tastes, such as the collection of ! Testaments,* 8vo, the Savoy, 1714 (other
china and bronzes,gathered together in travel : edits. 1724 and 1728\ 5. 'Keports of Cases
in all parts of the world. He also interested ' decreed in the High Court of Chancery
himself in the improvement of his native during the time of Sir Heneage Finch (Lord
city, and Ije expended large sums in restoring Chancellor Nottingham), 1 673-81 ,' fol., Lon-
St. Bernard's Well on the Water of Leith, i don, 1725, said to be a book of no authority,
the Argyll Tower, St. Margaret's Chapel, 6. * Lex Maneriorum ; or, the Law and Cus-
and the Old Scottish Parliament House in toms of England relating to Manors,* &c.,
Edinburgh Castle. At Kinghom, in Fife- ' 2 pts. fol., the Savoy, 1726 (other edits, in
shire, the birthplace of his mother, he erected i 8vo, 1728, 1733, 1735). 7. 'An Abridgment
a memorial cross to Alexander III, the last of the Common Law of England,* 3 vols,
of the Celtic kinp. i fol.,the Savoy, 1726-6, chiefly borrowed from
In July 1887 he was presented with the j William Hughes's 'Abridgments.* He does
freedom of the burgh of Kinghom, and he , not abridge cases anterior to those in * Fitz-
died at Edinburgh, on 10 Sept. 1887, on | herbert * and ' Brooke,* and treats the * Year
the eve of a visit to Greece. His remains , Books * as a rhapsody of antiquated law.
were accorded a public funeral by the city, 18.* The Laws of England concerning the
fihire. He left a widow, four daughters, and Nelson translated and annotated Sir Ed-
1880 the second daughter, Florence, married honour to the profession, and rather adapted
S. Fraser MacLeod, barrister, of London to Billingsgate than Westminster Hall'
(iS^/«wa?i, 11 Sept. 1887; Wilson, FFiV/wm (Viner, Abridgment, vol. xviii. Preface).
Nehon : a Memoir [with portrait]). ] He also translated Lutwyche's * Reports of
[Obituary notices in Times and Scotsman. | ^^® Resolutions of the Court on divers
21 Oct. 1892; Proceedings of the Koyal Society exceptions taken to Pleadmp . . . arismg
of Edinburgh, vol. xix. pp. Iviii-lxii ; Scottish • • • m the . . . Common Pleas,* 8vo, Lon-
Typographical Circular, November 1892; Cur- ' don, 1718.
wen's Hist, of Booksellers; Sir Daniel WiUons j In 1717 he issued enlarged editions of
William Nelson : a Memoir.] G. S-h. I Blount*s * Law Dictionarv*,* fol., and Man-
I wood*s * Treatise of the t'orest Laws,* 8vo.
NELSON, WILLIAM (Jl. 1720), legal To J. Lilly's ' Reports and Pleadings of
writer, bom in 1663, was son of William 1 Cases in Assise for Offices . . . and Tene-
Nelson of Chaddleworth, Berkshire. On | ments,* fol., 1719, he supplied a * Prefatory
16 July 1669 he matriculated at Trinity Discourse, 8hewingthe>'ature of this Action
College, Oxford, but did not' graduate. He and reasons for putting it in practice.*
was called to the bar from the Middle Temple Nelson is supposed to have been the editor
in 1684, and was elected a bencher in 1706 of the first live volumes of the so-called
iFosTEB,^/«mni Oxon. 1600-1714, iii. IO06). « Modern Reports,* 1669-1700, fol., London,
le practised in the court of chancery for , 1682-1711 (other edits.); a long preface by
many years. I him precedes vol. v.
^ ^uJ!??'"* i'^^J^i^^ lf°T¥?u y,!"- "?' ' [Walhice's Reporters; Marvin's Legal Biblio-
doubtedly great, but he lacked both judg- | gp,.phy ; Bridgmans Legal Bibliography.]
ment and acumen. Although an unspanng < G G.
critic of the labours of others, he was him- :
self inaccurate and slovenly. His books are: \ NELSON, WILLIAM, first Earl Nel-
1. * Reports of Special Cases argued and i son (17o7-1836), eldest son of Edmund Nel-
decreed in the Court of Chancery/ 1626- 1 son, rector of Bumham-Thorpe, in Norfolk,
Nelson
216
Nelson
and brother of Horatio, viscount Nelson
Iq. v.], was bom at Burnham-Thorpe on
20 April 1767. He ffraduated B.A. from
Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1778, and
proceeded M.A. in 1781. The same year he
was ordained, and in January 1784 was ap-
pointed to the rectory of Brandon-Parva, in
Norfolk. He had before this consulted his
brother on the advisability of entering the
navy as a chaplain, and in June 1784 was
appointed to the Boreas, though he did not
join her till September. In her he went out
to the West Indies ; but the restraint would
seem to have been distasteful to him, and,
though on leave away from the ship for most
of the time, he obtained bis discharge from
her and from the service in October 1786. It
has been urged against his brother that, as cap-
tain of the ship, he tolerated the abuse of his
chaplain's drawing pay without performing
his duties. Nelson certainly did not punc-
tually perform the duties, but, on the other
hand, he did not receive any pav (Pay-book
of Boreas) ; a singular fact, wnich is evi-
dence of a scrupulous nicety very unusual
at the time.
On Nelson's return to England he married,
in November 1786, Sarah, daughter of the
Hev. Henry Yonge, and settled down as a
country parson at Brandon-Parva, from
which, in 1797, he was transferred to Hil-
borough, also in Norfolk. The interest that
attaches to him during this time is mainly
as the correspondent of liis distinguished
brother, who wrote to him frequently, freely
expressing his opinion of men and affairs.
Without these confidential letters our know-
ledge of the great admiral would be much
attenuated. When I^rd Nelson was at home,
and especially after the peace of Amiens, the
brothers were a good deal together, the par-
son and his wife freely visiting and being on
intimate terms with Lady Hamilton. The
admiral's glory reflected on the clergyman.
In January 1802 the university of Cambridge
conferred on him the degree of D.D., as did
Oxford in the following June ; and in May
1803 he was appointed to a prebendal stall
at Canterbury. By the death of his brother,
on 21 Oct. 1805, he succeeded as Baron Nel-
son of the Nile, the viscounty becoming ex-
tinct, as limited by the patent to male heirs
of the body. On 10 Nov., however, he was
created Viscount Merton and Earl Nelson of
Trafalgar and Merton, and in the following
year he succeeded also as Duke of Br'^"**
A pension of 5,000/. a ' «t^
him by parliament, ar
for the purchase of ^
this sum was in 181-^
of Stanlynch Pa^'
shire, lie died in London on 28 Feb.
1835.
Nelson is described by Sir William
Hotham [q. v.] as lar^ and heavy in his
person, boisterous in his manners, ' his own
voice very loud, and he exceedingly and im-
patiently deaf.' Nelson has been unjustly
accused (Pettigrew, lAfe of Horatio, Vu~
cdunt Nelson, ii. 625) of concealing the last
codicil to Lord Nelson's will in fayour of
Lady Hamilton till the government grant
accompanying the earldom was settled on
himself, and then throwing it to her in an
insulting manner. The document was from
the first placed in the hands of the officers
of the government, who decided that nothing
could be done about it ( Jeaffreson, Lady
Hamilton and Lord Nelson, ii. 292-3). Under
the altered conditions and demeanour of
Lady Hamilton, Nelson gradually dropped
the intimacy, and almost the acquaintance
{ib, ii. 297-8). His wife died in 1828, and in
the following year he married BUlare, daugh-
ter of Rear-admiral Sir Robert Barlow, and
widow of her cousin, George Ulric Barlow.
After Nelson*s death she married, thirdly,
George Thomas Knight, and died in 1857.
By his first wife Nelson had issue a son, who
predeceased him in 1808, and a daughter,
Charlotte Mary, married in 1810 to Viscount
Bridport; on the death of her father she
succeeded to the Sicilian title as Duchess of
Bront6. The earldom, by the terms of the
patent, passed to Thomas Bolton, the son of
Nelson's sister Susannah.
[Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord
Nelson, passim; Clarke and M'Arthnr's Life of
Lord Nelson, paesim ; Doyle's Baronage ; Fos-
ter's Peerage.] J. K. L.
NELSON, WOLFRED (1792-1863),
Canadian insurgent, was bom at Montreal on
16 July 1792. His father, WilUam Nelson,
held an office in the commissariat department
of the royal navy ; his mother was the daugh-
ter of an American loyalist named Dies, owner
of an estate on the Hudson river, who emi-
grated to Canada after the revolt of the
American colonies. In December 1806 Wol-
fred Nelson was apprenticed to Dr. Carter,
of the army medical staff, then residing at
Sorel. In January 1811 he obtained his
medical diploma, and began practice as a
doctor at St. Denis, on the Richelieu river,
near Montreal. In the war between England
and the United States in 1812 Nelson ac-
companied the militia regiment of his district
the frontier. During the next fifteen years
mained at St. Denis. Besides his medical
he carried on a distillery and brewery.
s made a justice of the peace, and
Treat influence among the
Nelson
Nennius
fiurrouDdinff peopi e, t he vast maj oritjofwhoni
■weraFrBnchCanadisnsorLabitaiitB. Though
coming of a rigidlj roy&liHt and toiy stock.
Nelson completely identified hintsulf 'wilh
the babilants, and headed the crj raised by
them for on alteration in the exclusive system
of gtivernment then in vogiie. In 1827 he
■contested the borough of William Henry
against James Stuart, the attorney-general
for Lower Cnoada, and defeated him hy three
Totes. In the ossemhlj Nslaon cloaely allied
hiro)>elf with Louia Papineau [q. v.], head of
the French party. On 23 Oct. 1837 ft great
meeting of delegates from six counties of
Lower Canada was held at SC. Charles. Nel-
son acted OS chairman, end so violent was the
tone of hia speeches that the governor, Lord
Goaford, issued a warrant aeainst him and
Papineau; a ruwardof two thousand dollars
beingolTered for Nelson 'aamreLension. Papi-
neau urged surrender, but Nelson, bent upon
rebellion, entrenched himself, with Geor^
Cartieranda number of French habitants, m
his brewery, a lar^ stone houseat the north-
east comer of St. Denis, and prepared for
armed resistance. On 23 Nov, he beat off an
attack made by Colonel Gore and a company
of the 23rd regiment wilh heavy lots. Two
days later, however, the rebel camp at St.
Charles, seven miles distant from St. Uenis,
was stormed by the English. Nelaon now
evacuated his position, tried to escape to
American soil, but was captured and brought
to Montreal a prisoner. His brother, Robert
Nelson, who had joined him, escaped to -Xme-
riouB Auj], ii'Luucu ha organised uap-'ditioud
against Canada duringl838. Nelson remained
in gaol till 1838, when the high commissioner,
Lord Durham, on hia own responsibility, sen-
tenced him and a number of other prisoners
to transportation to Bermuda. The sentence
was reversed as invalid hy the home govern-
ment, and Nelson was set free. But, Tearing
8ubsequentpro6ecutioD,he retired to America
in November 1838. He returned to Montreal
in 1842, after the amnesty, and resumed his
practiceaaadoctor. Hispopularitycontinued,
ftnd in 1845 he was elected to the Canadian
assembly for the county of Richelieu in oppo-
sition to D. B. Viger. He supported the Re-
liellion Losses Bill,ameaaurebitterly resented
by the English and loyalist party ; but as a
general rule he showed himself opposed to any
''on. He thus recovered favour
roint«d chairman of the board of health.
B61he was made inspector of prisons, ana in
1859 heimetothechairmanship of the board
of priMn inspecton. He wrote numerous
raporta on tbe .state of the prisons, and also
contributed on political subjects to a Montreal
paper, ' La Minerre.' He died at 3Iontreat
in 1B63.
f SlorgMi'a Skolfhes of Celabmled Canadians ;
Rose's Cyclu]HeJiaorCaaB'tLHD Biography i His-
tories uf Candida by Gnmpiia tmd Withrow;
hindBaj's Life of WilUnni Lyon Mackenzie;
Canadian Purliomentary Reports.] O. P. M-t.
NELTIIORPE, RICHARD (d. 1686),
conspirator, was son of James Nelthorpe of
Charterhouse, London. Un 7 Dec. 1669 ha
was admitted of Gray's Inn (Repgter, ed.
Foster, p. 308). lie was concerned in the
Rye House plot, and upon its failure escaped
with a brother lawyer, Nathaniel Wade, to
Scarborough, whence they took ship to liot-
terdam, and arrived at Amsterdam at the end
of June 108-1. I Its chambers iu the Temple,
together with those of his associate, llicliord
Goodenough [q. v.], were on 20 June r^r-
dy searched, hut without result {Hint.
them, they fled to Vevay in Switserland,
and were kindly received by Edmund Lud*
low [q, v.] (\V'4DE'a'Conression' in ITarl,
MS.OAiS,ff.2e8b-ii). Meanwhile, a reward
of 100/. waa offered by royal proclamation
for Xelthorpe's apprehension, and on 12 July
the grand jury (ound a true bill against
him (Ll'TTHBI.t, Britf Relatioa,\. 262, 273).
He was accordingly outlawed. A staunch
prolestant, Nelthorpe became an adherent of
the Duke of Monmouth, and landed with
him at Lyme in 1685. After the battle of
Seds;emoiir he was sheltered by Alice Lisle
t\. v.] at her house in Hampshire, but his
iding-place was betrayed by one Barter.
He was examined on 9 Aug., refused to
divulge anything of moment {Lantd. MS.
1152 A., f. 301), and in consequence was
subjected to such riysrous treatment that
he temporarily lost his reason. He was exe-
cuted under his old outlawry before the gate
of Gray's Inn, on 30 Oct. 1085, and died
with composure (Lctteell,!. 36iJ). Jeffreys
would have spared him for a bribe of 10,000/.,
hut Nelthorpe refused to save his life by de-
priving his children of their fortunes {Gent.
Mng. 1866,pt.i.p. 128). In the next reign
his attainder was reversed (Luttrbll, 1.513).
Nelthorpe left a widow and five children.
He is described as a ' tall, thin, black man.'
[Bnimston's Autobi.igniphy (Camd. Soc.), p.
209; MacaulHT's Works, 18HS, i. 49S-8 ; ^I*te
Trirtls (Howell), xi. 3S0 ; Westwn Martyrology
(3rd odit. 1889, pp. 180-7). which i-octains his
letters to "an niLttires and children,] O. G-.
NENNIUS (j». 790). historian, is the
traditional author of the 'Historia Britonum.'
From incidental alliulons in the body of tli»
_^^...^. — r - -- -Xri u>
:.: . :..- ^.-.rr- :.— .^. .. -;.> i-'.y. z..:zl. .. - viiru-r "Lii* tiiiTh* ni T-il-dLS,
v - , -.. "^: -;• :.:■ ,...:. -.- j ■ * . . "jlj-.^ r*-::-..- :i 1 lj:l -. l^ 3'»iiu£ ii t>
i--: ■ .. w" : }t -*..-■- -^^ -. .. :: :«:-:. -'rr:-" -«t1.-:- -.:.;ii "ii* -v-jttl &;-3l:^.
rr. ■.. 1 ..- ...^.;.:- ;..:-..: . r..^m^.JZ^ : — =■ i — i :::;-t*-^ zll.' in:iiir» *iuf jttr.ji
2.... . v:..- i -.:."«- 3 T- - :::.. :_:- : zui- • .\ri:i;:iit ar ul iiis: irxi-. Trt*
T- :?- -^r.. ". - . \ "J. V . . 1^,.:. - i-^.r t-* u - ui-ui. 'Vt. -^n'T^fs-T. i. xr:
_ ' ....... * M.« * .k. .*- . k-. . . «-.~'.^ ^ ..--. ..~ -L .. • ■ Ji I I. .»• fttk^i ..^> 1?
,- - . ■ • — — »«- -- • -■-..- -■■""i'^.. '»i*7*'» ••.•ti^i n T i» \ *iT.T ■ "i -i
T- .-: .T - -T :- : *'^' ..: . r . J..i.s.:::u "• ::;--.:. ::-. ::- ::- :.;::ii-: i: 'ht "H^rirli
:«■-" li :•' .--■--:■.-■ . ..■■ .. :.;:*! 3:t : : -.in :: *.ii* Irii;. -•-■>■.. -i. Lsrr^ir-i :•
.•} V--. -.■ .:.> • ::■ ^.. ■ T- .-^ -..-::.; . ...i ." - il^:i t. "_ . ii'r_L -L tIj- T-rr-ik^*
:--: '.--•"..- - . -^ •* ■ :■": * ^: I"..- ;-: . :: -• 7"M. i _ .-= . :i^ -lii-'i-rli
" ^ - -■
~»."'i ■•"■^ ■■". ■..*■ ..■.-.- ^-m w—i ■-« ,, - - .,, 111 Tj,«. r V»..7 T Iv* ' '■ I ■^"
^- ■ _.*»...•. ..r: .*..•.. .« .« -**? . . •i.*L. iiM. . ..._:* ..^aski ■_—■'.■• .1. I'.rr ... ••
nr. :: :v -•:•..»? v.-, i _ r :. ■ :■- - : .:" • :-' .'.-.^ ■r:.^.i.j :- -n. *1it L.<:rT "..;•- ■"*
■ -. .■ -^ . 1 .'•'«.■• ... . Al. ^ • . * «^^ . . -■ WW Am ^ . . *.» - - 1 - - ^^. > « •* 4»Ai ^ C». ^ .»wM.^
■^ "■ ' 1 ^ • 1^" ^..."•" • "■■.■ -.■.'• *' ^ -• •„ «■""' " V ■ ■• ' 1^ ~ ^ ' '1 "^ * •» "•^'»
, . - . - »
( ~ — ••I wrl .... ..^ . .. . .1.. .^ . ....^.. ~. m^m . ^ _ . .. L ^ .-mi '. •i.w..* •- _.&&•&•
* ^ - W * . ^
..... .. _ ^ «.'...T .. ... •««» «• A. 1 « A..^ 4 ^. k*.. «. — ^ 'mm- ^ aJ . M. . .»• .?....«
•■•■■■■■ • -■.- !,.■»- -^ ^ ^ <».. ■^^ - •-.'■,■- ^""^ 1 — ■" 'w^ ~ >. L^iT fc, *"li."»—
.■' . 11.*r .T .• ."."I " i. .I.':'." .1 " 1 : ■",.■*•:■.■: " . Tl- ! " ." ■:. ■■■'"I. !.^ *^" ~- ~^ I " ,« TT^i.^ C"" .3-
V. .1 ..::"::.■■:? - : -.- » -..-. : ^ . . . ■- . -■ v : ■ : - t-l — i' t- .-l'.:.-''*!:^
• ■ -..- --.-. ",.-■•-- » "".-■..— 'V-"-* ■*••»"»*".
'• *■' '.'„-'..''.- _■- V- : ■". . .."■ ■..:.-'■■ . - ; "■;. . " : ." n ■ . - 1. !»-r 2»r"iT. ' T- r-
i • J 2: ^r: - • X ;.^ :•■■..-.. \ - - ; • :. ; : ^ .:'::..-!:. ..r'-i .- . .- irn
'. . '. ■.'■r 'l\ '...». L "• ' . 7: L-. ■" .»■■ * N - "1 ~ ..r '' '1. '_:" :i- .-. TL - 1 ""T " " "_- .'" ' ~».*T* -f
;:•.. t' M* .--...•.- T-- _.: L - .- . ■ mT ^ < ■ ' . .--. - 'rr:. r^*
:l- ::.-.•. .r.rr.'.j. • .-•.:. v. Ti* r:r^-: " ■ N :.. - ■ . t.:,:.- wi..:* In ai:>
f. ..:.:.'■::. :■: -.rr ' j :.• • * : *- ' i _-r '..-. .-t-«- «■ - - - 1":-!t Oizi:r. r':. 1. 1:71
!',.•;,• '.; •;.- 1 ■•••:.•• ^■.■. :. V.-- .-. ..-rz .'. '.. f „ '. -■ : ' iT " .! i I rvr.x-'l. ir. : .-.l- ■ c.^-r.-
>',.'..-. ir" ^^:I.•:"! Z' w *:.- r.:*". ^ . :..- -i-.- - =:•: ■ \-7- .- S-:.::.:- i: Sj.— v.-l-oi
lltV *' ■!.. ... .
r-'.' ' !■■ u,.L* •!.': >'■::. T: . .- '.: •...•- ■ ar»r !;r. : .',•-.-■..•.- -:. .r. i^. ir. -. :_".7.^wr; :a-
1- ■ .'■ .»'.'i/.. i- ',:" rh-: • " nil Jir nul -•. .:r.>; o r. : rj-* :hv ■ C:ip::ul:i:*
hii'l •).- • 'if)Vr'.iiri: I- * K aijii:'': r.> irv inr.'r'i Iv Sv\v::'i'^n in
j/p-^.'jfi '/iliir!i thi: *»iefacv' I j'p. xxvi-vxv;:. :in-.i Apj»-n«ji.\.
•(•xiirjifit . . , «ji' -70|, ar:.i ai-' in Ilardy'si • Taral'C^w
tafiiiica: fl<«j«:C«:rat \J' r * ^^i. yi^ » and the ' Monu-
Nennius 219 Nennius
menta Ilistorica Britannica.' The * Prologus
Major ' (which is also found in no ancient
source was used. In the * Sex States * an
Irish source was used, with some reference
manuscript but Ff. 1, 27) gives the date of j to Isidore. Other Irish authorities were the
writing as 868, and is clearly a later com- , * LeabharGabala/or' Liber Occupationis/ for
pilation baaed on the older but shorter pre-
face which follows, and on passages that
have been interpolated in the original work.
Of the other parts the ' Ilistoria ' and
various passages in the earlier part of the
history ; and for the account of St. Patrick
(§§ 50-5.5), the * Vita Patricii' of Muirchu
Maccu Machteni, and the ^ Collectanea of
* Civitates * alone are found in all the manu- I Tirechan (cf. Stokes, Tripartite Life of St,
scripts. This circumstance has led some Patrick, cxviii. Rolls Ser.) Finally with
critics to reject all else as spurious, and, i some minor authorities, Nennius had a south
owing to the fact that the number of cities ■ Kymric^ Liber beatiGermani,' which was the
is variously given as twenty-eight and basis of §§ 32-48, and to which special refer-
thirty-three, some would reject the * Civi- ence is made in § 47. Nennius himself does
tates ' also. Schoelleven rejects the account i not seem to have had any acquaintance with
of St. Patrick in §§ 60-5 (Sciioell, p. 35 ; ^ Bede, but his North- Welsh editor had some
Db la Bordebie, pp. 16, 28 ; but cf. Zixmer, ! indirect knowledge (Zimmeb, np. 69, 207-75,
L6). Such criticism, however, appears to | and especially pp. 264-9 ; with this may be
too sweeping, and is against the evidence compared Schoell, pp. 36-7).
afforded by Giolla Coemgin*s version. Zimmer i \V ith regard to the history of the ' Historia
is accordingly prepared to accept the work, Britonum, it would seem probable that
with the exception of the undoubtedly spu- ' Nennius, after the completion of his original
rious * Prologus Major,' as substantially the work in 796, wrote the dedicatory epistle,
compilation of Nennius. The * Historia Bri- which now forms the ' Prologus Minor,' and
tonum/as completed by Nennius in 796, did ; sent it, with a copy of the * Historia,' to El-
not, however, include the whole of §§ 3-76 bodug. After 809, but before 820, a writer,
as they now stand. Sections 16 and 18 are who ^ves himself the name of Samuel, and
interpolations of later date; neither is found describes himself as the pupil of Beulan the
in the Irish version, and the former is in part priest, and who would appear to have been a
and the latter is entirely wanting in some native of Anglesey, made a copy, or rat her an
Latin manuscripts {ib, pp. 163-5 ; Steven-
son, pp. 14 ft. 14, 16 n. 9); the earlier
edition, of Nennius's history at his master*s
bidding. By the direction of Beulan he omitted
part of $ 16 clearly dates from 820, and it the genealogies ^cum inutiles visse sunt,' but,
therefore follows that the * Historia ' was \ on the other hand, he inserted the four * Mira-
orij^nally compiled before that time. The \ bilia'of Anglesey, together with some minor
' Mirabilia,' while in the main (§§ 67-73) the passages (Zimmer, pp. 50-2, 275). It is easy
work of Nennius, contain an interpolation in ' to see why, in the manuscripts founded on
§ 74, and an addition on the ' Wonders of this version, the 'Prologus Minor' should
Anglesey,' made by a North Welsh copyist have been retained, while in the versions of
in $$ 75-6. It also appears probable that South- Wales origin it was omitted, no doubt
there were some considerable variations in through the jealousy, which survived in that
the order of §§ 10-30, while the ' Civitates ' quarter, for the Roman use, of which Elbodug
preceded instead of following the 'Mira- . had been the champion. It would appear
bilia' (ZiJfJfEB, pp. 32-6, 59, 110-16, 164- ! that in South W^ales a version was composed
162). I in 820, to which the reference in § 16 to
Nennius in his preface says that he had . the fourth year of Mermin belongs. An-
used the Koman annals (Jerome, Eusebius, other South- Welsh version was made in 831
Isidore, and Prosper), together with the ; (cf. § 5), and a third in 859 (cf. latter part
^ AnnalesScottonimSaxonumque,'and'Tra- ' of $ 16; as to these dates see Zimmer, pp.
ditio vetenim nostrorum.' Inpoint of fact ' 165-7). Finally, from a copy of the second
the treatise of Gildas, * De Excidio Brit- South-Welsh version, probably obtained in
tanniffi ' appears to have formed the ground- the north during the wars of Edmund, 943-5,
work of >eimius*s compilation as far as there was derived an English version, the
A.D. 540; in conjunction therewith he used ■ date of which can be fixed at 946 from refer-
Jerome's version of the history of Eusebius, \ ences interpolated in the Vatican M4S. in $ $ 5
together with the continuation of Prosper ' and 31 (Stevexsox, p. 5, n. 7, and p. 24, n.
Tiro. For the period from a.d. 540-758 he 18). From a copy of the North- Welsh ver-
had a North-Bntish treatise dating from the sion an edition of less importance, now re-
seventh century, but with subseijuent addi- presented by Bumey MS. 310, was made
tions, whidi is incorporated in the'Genealo- about 910; from another and earlier copy of
gie;' in the 'Mirabilia' also a North-British the same version Oiolla Coemgin must have
\^i\uius
220
Xcnnius
uitii *i> tii.U iittn^l.iiioii iilsnu ion. which lonctoa much later period, and carries with it
, . . . ^ . • II . I V w (>i«'Aoui ^ \ ho uuv<( ancient many marks of havinir been an intentionalfor-
II . ■■ .'i ■ U -.u-n.* ' now cxiauT. The iz^^ry \iii'-.\ lin'tr. IJtt. ^t. \:is\ The pub-
it. . .j- . n! I'lo'Siw princi|vil CTvnips: Uca tu^n ot r.vid'* Irish version of the 'Hi»-
l I !t V '.ui '■ ..l.^i, .'i \x h'C*M I'.e chi»'t. ihou^fh tv^r.* **r. \f r/. ! SiS m^rks an epoch- Herbert,
J , '1 ■ ■- . . » . *i ' • ; ■. c . '. * I sv. \ . I .; K Oa :r.b. in h: < r > :V>r : ."* : h :* work, wh ile xvcognising
{ \ I ■ ■ ■ .4 • I .; 'K ■: . vv; s o :' : *; -. s c r,v.i^\ c'.jTht ' he *rt' nv. m-:' w''*~AT»c5«rr : f : b«=" asoript ion to Xen-
i. ..vJ'*vk:i. -.V* ^^^r:^.-^V^■Uh \i> r.:".s.h*i =." =K.iz^ :: ir-«:Thr s^rniticAnceof
. *■ 'wv. 4 , Kv. •.•.:*,u-r.KW. V\ S,^u:h- s-.v.'h .i*:* i* :ir ivi>riil:jrr of Femmail, and
^ . \x .V ; viv,..-**.: y:#^ ar..; ^t■r.T^■^ .1 ..'..-•-* bxVk : 2vr.:..?i iTtiiT^-^n* f^r theedi-
"^ "-NN . .x>. \:-«s .v.: i \\t r"r..:f fi.-jL:.''c: :c ilv Irisi jvjta i.r'. ^2:?, and one
.1
• ,,» \, .\-: r.: ^. ,^T.:.:"7, trj.-. "sT'->»..sr'f»:. 1 "w-.":!. ii.5i.r.:-7.* iri chas£«s
* » .**,■■.'.'.> t,i'.\ -^.Tirs-sfiT.T .nc '••.■•T'k lii- Mi.a.'Tu.'iL*.. L2»L >i!i:rii* 1^ the
\ . i>k , V* 1 i;.|. r/.i ( .".•■f ^.-kri " j»f 2.f> rruoi.'. Si.n- !»••.. r** ur.'Mnrf "I'll* szr^»»=d
« .. .. . \ ,Mi I. i.'w 1 1 •; -f.* t.i».'. f ^i-'H'ii.*** rf. \.i\i « iiT.iriii. 3ll>. n if .'iLT :■:' a
I II. I.I tiH.'vr*'^ "^i* '"* >!»."*f nil ' .■••iirsifi?i> ■..ini: tjiji^j ▼'jrH ui*firf*:'irr.i:m* iiijix
• .■•;•. , .. /;■.■ >. f< r*.'in >::■'.*. sr.S. ik'.T unt >• ^'ffn:7h«T:2
V • > I . \\ \\ X
II ^.\; >.^^T|i"»cir :ii* itnTijoTsiin t& fu"*
\ . . ,, t„. k .. ii»-..i ii- . . rK- i-ii fl"-- •;iw^-i. mil >*'»*^-*:r ul hir
f :
\ ■•■ i « I I ti« •
t . .) ..
I ,...•» . .1- .
■ , Vts, -O
»• .
I :
•*'-^. >o :v 11 . ;v •■.'.;r .-.ii'i"!!' :iiriC
y • '•> \ .\ \ :<: ■.: ::; <i-''-. ■=::::■.'.-■ ui-" •■^ri'i
■ . • ...■■.:. :• .Tsc-— •■ :::• ir— ain.-
«■ .■••■«■ •• kvil ^1 ■
^- -, '> • '■* .*. '-■■.: ■ \i.rr: w *•'.
'-•■•'■ . ,■■.-• ^ ■::*.■.■•.;« u •».".♦.
', "■ ""**»■ r "^ "Li" * il.-^v::*
V ■ ^ ■ ■■ no. -'.-.:■.: :• "■.•'!-
■ - ■ -, ■ -:-■■•':.■ --.a
t"-. I. .'T-T.. ::
i-«.
Nennius
Neot
duces the text of Oale. Bertram aUo pub- ,
liahed the 'HistorU BriConum' alone at |
Copenhagen in l7o8. In 1B19 Gunn edited
the 'IliWoria' from the Vatican MS. In
1838 Joseph Stevenson edited it for the Eng-
lish Historical Society, usin;^ the Ilarleian
MS., but collating sixteen other manuscripta
Rnd Ounn'i edition. Stevenaon'g edition
■was re-edited in (lermany by A. Schulz (San
Horte) in 1&44, with a translation of the
Engli^ preface. The ' Hietoria' is printed
in the 'Monumenta Historica Britannica,'
pp. 46-82, where the text is based chiefly on
the Cambridse MS, Ff. I, 27 ; a fresh colla-
tion of the Vatican MS. ia given in the Pre-
face, pp. 68-fl. ThetextofthellarleianMS.
for S$50-fi is printed in Stokes's 'Tripartite ,
Life of St. Patrick,' ii. 49&-«)0. The Irish
version of Oiolla Coemgin was edited by Todd
in 1848. A translation is contained in Gunn's |
edition, and another was published by J. A. '
Giles with Qildas in 1841, and in ' Six Old
English Chronicles' in 1847.
Nennius has been often called abbot of
Bangor Yscoed. This statement, which is
entirely unfounded, is no doubt derived from <
the Welsh traditions adopted by Bale, who
eays that Xennius escaped from Uie massacre ,
of the Welsh monks by Ethelfrid or ^thel-
frith in 61S, and afterwards lived in Scot-
land. The story may have arisen from soma
association with an Elbodug who was arch-
bishop of Llandaff early in the seventh cen-
tury, combined with an idea that Nennius
himself must have lived at that time. Bale '
also gravely records that a British history ,
was written by one Nennius Audax, a bro- j
ther of CassivellaunuB, who killed Labienus,
the lieutenant of Julius Cssar, and says that
it was this history which was afterwards
translated into Latin by Nennius the abbot
{Centurug, i. 19, 74). Wand, on the other
hand, is judiciously critical in the abort no-
tice which he bases on his own observation
(Comjnfnt.deSeript.7i). The absurb legend
of Nennius Andai appears in many mediceval
chronicles; it gave the theme for some verses
on the duty of all good subjects to defend
their country from foreifpi enemies, in the
seven teenth century (HarUian Mimsellant/,
viii. 87-94).
The reference to the ' Historia Britonum '
under the name of Gildas by twelfth-cen-
tury historians is explained by the frequent
ascription of it in manuscripts to Qildas the
Wise. When the absurdity of ascribing
the ' Historia Britonum ' to the well-known
Gildas was observed, a Gildas minor was
invented aa its author.
[Tha whole nbjeetof the personality of
Dins and the aatnentidtj of the Hiitoris
EoDUtn hea been ex haunt i velj diacuased byEain-
rich Zimmer ia his Nennius Tindicatus. Uber
Kntstebung, Qeschichts nnd Qnellaii dar His-
torid BrittoDURi, Berlin, 1893. Tha question of
Cormac Mao Cui 11 an nan' a kaowledga of Neaains
\a discasBed by Zimmer in Neues Archir dar
Qesellschaft fur Bllsro deutache Geachiclits-
kande, xix. 436-43. The chief canclnsioiia ur-
rired at by Dr. Zimmer have been aammariaed
in this article. Thay are advarselv criticised by
Dr. Q. Hanger in Oottingische gelehna Anieigen,
May 1894, pp. 398-406. Other anthorilifs are
Sterenaon's preface to the Uiatoria (Kngl. Hist.
Soc. 183S); Wright's Biog. BriU Litt. Anglo-
Sbioq. pp. 13£.142, Huayi on Arebeological
Subjects i. 203-209, aad an article in Archieo-
logia, iixii. 337-9^ Hard/a Introduction to the
Monumenta Historica Britannica, pp. 62-S,
107-14, 1848; Herbert's Pri-face to Todd's
Irish Version of . . . NaDniun, Dublin, IS48
(Irish Arch, Soc.); School's Da ecclesiasticm
Brittonum Scototnmque histori* fontibun, Ber-
lin, ISSl; Skeae'sFour Ancient Books of Wales,
i. 37-40; Qmet'sOriginas Celtioe, ii. 167; A
ds la Borderia's L'Hiatoria Britonuni attribute
ANoaninB.Paria, 1883; Stokas'a Preface to Tri-
partite Life of St. Patrick. vaLi. pp. rivii-eiTiii;
Heeger's Ueber die Trojanereage der Britten,
Munich. 1386. Referencp may also be mads to
reTiews by Reynolds in Y Cymmrodor, vii. ISS-
66, by Oatton Paris in Bomnnia, lii. 366-71. and
Mommsen in Neues Archiv dar Qeaellachaft, &e.,
xii, 283-S3,] C. L. K.
NEOT, Saint <^d. %TI P), Saxon anchoret,
derived his name, it has been suggested (GoK-
HAK, pn. 26, 27), from the word 'neopliytus,' or
itmaybeaOrecism for 'the little one,' in re-
ference either to hig spiritual humility or to
bis short stature, on which later writers lay
much stress (i6. p, 31), A destroyed manu-
script of a ninth-century version of Asser's
' Life of Alfred ' (Otho A. xii.) declared
(according to Wise, the editor of Asser, who
saw the manuscript before it was destroved)
that King .Alfred, ' as we read in the life of
the holy father St. Neot,' was long concealed
in the dwelling of one of his cowherds, and
that jElfred visited, among other holy places,
the chapel of St. Guerir, ' where now St. Neot
also rests.' Noothercontempornry references
to Neot are known ; interpolated passages in
later manuscripts of Asser give lurthtr de-
tails of Neot: bow he was a kinsman of /Elfred,
how he Teprovedtheking,and bow af^er death
he miraculously appearwi before jElf red at the
placed called .Ecglea. The loss of the early
Aaser MSS. renders it impossible to date
these interpolations with certainty. The
earliest writing now extant in which St. Neot
is spoken of at any length is an Anglo-Saxon
homily,writtenprimarilyforpurpo8esofediB-
cation,abont 1000 A. D.; it has been printed and
translated (Oobuam, p. 253, Suppl. xcvii.),
Nt:-.
Xeiiean
-_..-v.- :.: % ;. -r :»■* '^ ' • . :• "^^ . ".: ■ -...ir vu.- :iitr* Tf«l.HiJL. T: '".
."...-- .:.:;:"■ -! :■ ^ ' :i-^:. '^ i.:'::-...: - .:i - > ?'.:.- ..:.. :.^:? u^r-lif ^-'rtL 'v rrcr : >'.
: .r.,..-^ k:* -^; • > > ^- .. ■ • -^ ■- !-:*»-: ..-• - : X - '£:■=- 2.r : t- t-^I — - ■?-
=:;;:-.. v. ..■ . .; •*. ..« ..;;;.. m.* ::s:: . ..-: - fl- - - ?•: N- -. . ^^i I-:-- E;.-
V ;.; ::- .:•■;.:...-■■* -^ :■ --:;..■ -: . -: :?---•.-. -tv-: : -»: .— L'-.-i;' "-
.•: .-.• I .- .-^ .11:: :.*' ..' >■ "^ ■ * '..:•-- - :...:-- : ■• I. - i...-^" ' !►— r- :-—•. -'t-
.• .^ ^ .^»- . -« -^ . >r-** '.l— - _■■ i* -rs ... ■■-. **•. ^. - lb. -1..
--. * - ■■- ■ ■ -
:;^ :■ : -... :.:..:. l..a . ::.- ^.- : ?nn-iJ5; >r: i /. • _"*;.-; rill .
.,. . ;.. .-,- .:; : > .;,:• . i * . .". .^ :- "" V .:• :.- ^ -. . •"*: irii i::i? > •':»r'tl
J.;.-. .;...-x ..- .-■..--■■ .. > . > . .-.. •: v-ui. .1 -ai-- ii- !•• -T-
N_ ... _ .■..,.. -■. «. • ■■ .. ..■"-■ ■» - t|. tl*
.; ^ :>.•.. ■-■:.■>.% : \ ?«.:::..: -■..::■■..■ . :;:- _.::-:"" n . ''
. . - ■■-. ■ ■■- ■• ... --..'■.■■-■."• *• •*, -..T* - ■ T
%
y
V ..•
» "v
1,^ ■
•«
-"^ ■' ", L*-.. ■* ■ A
li:l.-* ■
^ *. ■■ ■ ■ • ■ .
■ ■ - ■ ■
**r^ ■ -
- ■• . ^ •.'-•-
Tjr *
• ''i'^. ' *' •■-
^ i i . ■
. -■ ■ . .. .• "•*-"-■- :■■
•«r .
..'. •-■. .'. ■ r* ■■- -.^:
tsm^
liJUi.: :-':. ' :.- I'.ir'.i.-
hua V s.icf^ -xzim ■!'
Neper
223
Nesbit
Jervi8*8 interest, it is as probable that Xepean's
voice was not without influence in the selec-
tion of Jervis for the Mediterranean com-
mand. With both Jervis and Xelson he
corresponded on terms of friendly familiarity.
He married Margaret, daughter of William
Skinner, a captain in the army, and had by
her four sons and a daughter.
[GentMiU?. 1822, ii. 373; Haydn's Book of
Dignities ; Nicolas's Dispatches of Lord Nelson
(freq.); Tucker's Mem. of Earl St. Vincent;
Official Documents in the Pnblic Record Office ;
Some correspondence with Jeremv Bentham
aboot the Panopticon is in Addit. MSS. 33541,
33543.] J. K. L.
NEPER. [See Napier.]
NEQU AM, ALEXANDER (1157-1217),
poet and theologian. [See Neckam.]
NESBIT. [See also Nisbbt.]
NESBIT, ANTHONY (1778-1859),
schoolmaster and writer of school-books,
was the son of Jacob Nesbit, farmer, of Long
Benton, near Newcastle-on-Tjne, where he
was baptised on 3 May 1778. In the preface
to his 'Arithmetic' he states that ne was
educated 'under the direction of some of the
first commercialand mathematical preceptors
in the kingdom,' and that, having a decided
predilection for teaching, he became a school-
master at an early age. He lived successively
at Whitby, Malton, Scarborough, Bridling-
ton, and Hull. In 1808-9 he w&9 an under-
master at IVeston g^mmar school, as ap-
pears from a communication to tlie ' I^ady's
Diary * for 1809. In 1810 he describes him-
i»elf on the title-page of his * I^nd Survey-
ing ' as ' land surveyor and teacher of the
mathematics at Famley, near Leeds.' About
1814 he set up a school at Bradford, remov-
iug in 1821 or thereabouts to Manchester,
where his school in Oxford Road became
well known. About 1841 he removed to
London, and started a school at 38 Lower
Kennington Lane ^see Nesbit, Johit Col-
Ills books, which had a considerable re-
potation in their day, especially in the North
of England^ are : 1. ' Land Surveving,' York,
1810. 2. ' Mensuration,* 1816. 3. 'English
Parsing,' 1817. 4. 'Practical Gauging,* York,
1822. 5. 'Arithmetic' Liverpool, 1826;
second part, London, 1846. 6. ' An Essay
on Education,' London, 1841. His sons,
John CoUis Nesbit and Edward Planta
Nesbit, took part in the compilation of the
last-named imk. Some of his books went
through aeweal editions, and his 'Land
Sonrejing/ tewwed by socoewive editors,
atiU rotaiai its popularity, the twelfth edi-
tion appearing in 1870. He was an ex-
cellent teacher, though somewhat severe;
and in the preface to his * Arithmetic * he
laments that an over-fond parent too often
* prohibits the teacher from using the only
means that are calculated to make a scholar
of his son.' He contributed to the mathe-
matical portions of the * Lady's Diary,' * En-
Suirer,' and ' Leeds Correspondent.' Ho
ied in Kenninprton Lane on 15 March 1859,
and was buried in Norwood Cemetery (Gent.
Mag. May 1859, p. 547 a).
[Authorities as cited ; personal knowledge.]
R. B. P.
NESBIT, CHARLTON (1775 -ia38),
wood-engraver, was bom at Swalwell, in
Durham, in 1775,beingthe son of akeelman.
He was apprenticed to Thomas Bewick [q. v.]
of Newcastle about 1789 ; and it was statea
that during his apprenticeship he both drew
and engraved the bird's nest which heads the
preface in vol. i. of the ' Birds,' and that he
i enjnf^ved the majority of the vignettes and
■ tail-pieces to the * Poems of Goldsmith and
Pamell,' 1795. He is also credited with a
caricature of Stephen or George Stephen
Kemble [q. v.], manager of the Newcastle
Theatre, in the character of Hamlet. This
was a quarto etching on copper, appropriately
executed in Drury Lane, ^ ewca.st le. In 1 790
Nesbit engraved a memorial cut to • ll4-jbert
Johnson (1770-1 796) 'q. v.], from one of that
artistes designs, and little more than a year
later he published, for the benefit of Johnson's
parents, a large b^xik after a water-colour
DV Johnson, still preaer^-ed at Newcastle,
representinjr a north view of St. Nicholas's
Church. This, beinir fifteen inches by twelve,
was, at the time of publication, one of thf?
largest engravings on wood * ever attempt e<l
in the present mode.* .V copy of it was pn^-
sented by the enjrraver to the Society of .Vrts,
who awarded him their lesser silver palette.
About 1799 Nesbit removed from Newcastle
to London, and took up his alyjde in Fetter
Lane. Among his earlier labours in the me-
tropolis was a frontispiece, after Thurston, to
Bloomfield's 'Farmer's Boy,' published by
Vemor & Hood in 1>?^X). To this followe^l in
1K)1 woo'lcuts for rjrey's e^lition of Butler 3
*Hudibras.' In 1J^J2 the S<K:iety of Arts
awarded Nesbit a silver medial. He was also
employed on the ' Scripture Illustratefl,' 1 ^XJ,
of William Marshall Craig 'i\. v.], and ujKin
Wallis and Scholey's edition of Hume's
'History of England,* to the cuts in which
latter his name is often affixed. With Bran-
ston and Clennell he engraved the head
and tail pieces to an edition of Cowper*s
'Poems/ m 2 vols. 1808. But his most am-
Nesbit
224
Nesbit
bitious work is in Ackennan's * Religious
Emblems/ 1809, to which two more or Be-
wick's old pupils, Clennell and Hole, also
contributed. * Hope Departing/ * Joyful Re-
tribution/ * Sinners Hiding in the Grave/
are among the best of these. Nesbit be-
sides engraved a cut (* Quack *) for Puckle's
'Club/ 1817; and a large specimen block
(* Rinaldo and Armida ')for savage's * Prac-
tical Hints on Decorative Printing/ 1818.
The design, like those in the ' Religous Em-
blems/ was by John Thurston. He also
executed a smaller block for Savage's book.
By this date, however, Nesbit had returned
to his native place. He continued, never-
theless, to worK as an engraver for the Lon-
don and Newcastle booksellers. One of his
best efforts is a likeness of Bewick, after
Nicholson, which was prefixed to Emerson
Chamley's * Select Fables ' of 1820, and he
also executed some excellent reproductions
of William Harvey's designs to the first
series of Northcote's * Fables/ 1828. In 1830
he went back to London, and worked upon
the second series, 1833 ; upon Harvev's
< Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, 1832 ;
White's *Selbome/ 1836; and Latrobe's
* Scripture Illustrations,' 1838. Among
others of his works not yet mentioned must
be included a block for Rogers's * Pleasures
of Memory/ 1810, p. 30; cuts for Stevens's
* Lecture on Heads ; ' Somervile's * Chase/
1795, and * Rural Sports,' 1813; and various
head-pieces, &c., for the Lee Priory Press, all of
which last are collected in Quillinan's * Wood-
cuts and Verses,' 1820. Nesbit died at Queen's
Elm, Brompton, on 11 Nov. 1838, aged 63.
As a wood-engraver pure and simple, he was
the best of Bewick's pupils.
[Robinson's Thomas Bewick, his Life and
Times, 1887; Thomas Bewick and his Pupils,
1884, by the author of this article; Miss Boyd's
Bewick Gleanings, 1886 ; Chatto's Treatise on
Wood Engraving, 1839 ; Linton's Masters of
Wood Engraving, 1889 ; Bewick's Memoir
(Memorial Edition), 1887.] A. D.
NESBIT, JOHN COLLIS (1818-1862),
agricultural chemist, son of Anthony Nesbit
Sq. v.l, was born at Bradford, Yorkshire,
2 July 1818. He was educated at home,
and assisted his father in his school. At an
early age he turned his attention to che-
mistry and physical science, and when only
fifteen he constructed a galvanic battery
which was purchased by the Manchester
Mechanics' Institute for thirty guineas. He
studied chemistry under Dalton, and also
attended Sturgeon's lectures on electricity
and galvanism, -^mmencAd 1«w»t.iiring
at an early ag* ' 'ity
as a speaker upon scientific subjects. He
took a leading part in the management of
his father s school upon its removal to Lon-
don, and he was one of the first to introdoce
the teaching of natural science into an ordi-
nary school course, the instruction being
given partly by himself, and partly by Charles
Johnson (1791-1880) [q. v.], John Morris
(1810-1886) fq. v.], and George Fleming
Kichardson. Particular attention was pai9
to chemistry, especially as applied to agri-
culture, and each pupil received practu»l
instruction in the laboratory. Eventually
the school was converted into a chemieu
and agricultural college under his sole direc-
tion, and as the use of superphosphates and
other artificial manures became general, Nes-
bit began to undertake commercial analyses
for farmers and manufacturers. New labora-
tories were built, and he obtained a large prac-
tice as a consulting and analytical cnemist.
He was elected a fellow of the Geolo-
peal Society and of the Chemical Society
in 1845. Reasoning from certain geological
indications, he was led to suspect the exis-
tence of phosphatic deposits in the Ar-
dennes, ana in the summer of 1855 he dis-
covered several iinportant beds of coprolites
in that region. For many years he was a
prominent member of the (Central Farmers*
Club, which in 1857 presented him with a
microscope and a service of plate in recogni-
tion of his services to agricultural chemistry
{Farmers^ Magazine, May 18o6,p. 415 ; Janu-
ary 1858, p. 6).
Nesbit wrote: 1. 'Lecture on Agricul-
tural Chemistry at Saxmundham,' 1849.
2. * Peruvian Guano : its history, composi-
tion, and fertilising qualities,' 1852. This
was translated into German, with additions,
in 1853 by C. H. Schmidt. 3. * Agricultural
Chemistry and the Nature and Properties
of Peruvian Guano,' 1856. This consisted
mainly of lectures delivered at various times.
4. * History and Properties of Natural Guanos,'
new edit. 1860.
Ilis contributions to periodical literature
include: 1. *0n an Electro-Magnetic Coil
Machine,' in Sturgeon's * Annals of Electri-
city,' 1838, ii. 203. 2. ^Analysisof theMineral
Constituents of the Hop,' in * Journal of the
Royal Agricultural Society,' ia46, vii. 210.
3. * On the Presence of Phosphoric Acid in the
Subordinate Members of the Chalk Forma-
tion,' in * Journal of the Geological Societv,'
1848, iv. 262. 4. *0n the QuantitatiVe
Estimation of Phosphoric Acid, and on its
Presence in some of the Marls of the Upper
Greensand Formation,' in 'Journal of the
Chemical Society,' 1848, i. 44. 5. ' On the
Phosphoric Acid and Fluorine contained in
Nesbitt
225
Nesbitt
different Qeological Strata/ ib. p. 233. 6. < On
a New Method for the Quantitative Determi-
nation of Nitric Acid and other Compounds
of Nitrogen/ ib, p. 281. 7. 'On the Forma-
tion of ISitrates and Nitre Beds/ in 'Journal
of the Royal A^cultural Society/ xiv. 891.
8. 'On the Relative Value of Artificial
Manures and their Adaptation to Different
Crops/ in 'Farmer's Marine/ May 1866,
p. 416. 9. ' The Mechanical and Chemical
IMncipIes applicable to Drainage/ ib, Janu-
ary 1858, D. 7.
Nesbit died at the house of a friend at
Barnes on 30 March 1862. He married,
22 Dec. 1850, Sarah, daughter of H. Alderton
of Hastings, who survives him. His daugh-
ter Edith, now Mrs. Hubert Bland, is known
as an authoress, under the name of £. Nes-
bit.
A son, Alfred Anthony Nesbit (1854-
1894), also an analytical chemist, for some
years had a laboratory at 38 Gracechurch
Street, London. In 1881 he called attention
to the facility with which the obliteration
could be removed from postage stamps, and
in 1883 he patented an improved ink for ob-
literating postage stamps (No. 949). His
patent for preventing the fraudulent altera-
tion of cheques (No. 2184 of 1880) was well
received, but was never practically applied
(cf. Morning Post, 17 Feb. 1881 ; Standard,
5 Feb. 1881). He made experiments on the
action of coloured light on cB.n^{GL Journal of
Science, June 1882, p. 351), and he was very
successful in colouring white flowers by caus-
ing them to absorb aniline dyes of various
shades (cf. ib, July 1882, p. 431 ; GlobCf 5 July
1882).
[Mark Lane Express, 31 March 1862, p. 458 ;
Illastrated London News (portrait), 19 April
1862, p. 394; Quart Journal Geol. See. 1863,
p. xix ; and personal knowledge.] R. B. P.
NESBITT, JOHN (1661-1727\ inde-
pendent minister, was bom in Nortnumber-
land on 6 Oct. 1661. His parents sent him
to Edinburgh to be educated for the minis-
try. He IS possibly the ' John Nisbett '
who graduated at Edinburgh University on
24 March 1680; but it seems he had to leave
Edinburgh in 1681 for some displav of pro-
testant zeal in presence of the Duke of
York. He fled to London, and was on his
way to Holland when he was arrested with
others, and put in irons in the Marshalsea.
He was detained in close confinement for
four months, in hope of his turning evidence
against his companions, and was discharged
before completing his twentieth year. Adopt-
ing the name of White, he went to Holland,
where he became a good claasici well read in
YOTh XL,
the fathers and in history. In 1688 he was
an occasional preacher to the English con-
gregation at Utrecht.
Aft^r the revolution he returned to Lon-
don, and became a member (16 Dec. 1690)
of Stepney independent church. In 1691 he
succeeded George Cokayne [q. yj as pastor
of the indepenaent church m Hare Court,
Aldersgate Street. He became, and remained
for over thirty years, an exceedingly popular
preacher, famous for his use of similes, re-
taining his evangelical Calvinism, and resist-
ing the current tendency to a merely didactic
style. In Addison's * Spectator ' (No. 817,
4 March 1712) he is caricatured as ' Mr. Nisby '
in extracts from an imaginary diary of one of
his hearers.
In 1697 Nesbitt was elected to a merchants'
lectureship at Pinners' Hall, in succession to
Nathanael Mather [q. v.] He took part in
the preparation of dissenting statistics (1717-
1718), Known as ' Evans's List,' himself sup-
ply ing lists for Northumberland, C umberland,
and Westmoreland, and obtaining the Staf-
fordshire list. He was a subscriber at the
Salters' Hall division in 1719 [see Brad-
BUBY, Thomas], and though not prominent
in public affairs, he did much to secure the
cohesion and unity of his own denomination.
As assistants he had Matthew Clarke the
younger [q. v.], for some years till 1705;
James Navlor {d, 23 July 1708, aged 29);
John Conder, and John Hurrion [q. v.], who
succeeded him. In 1723 Nesbitt was seized
with paralysis, which disabled him from work.
He died on 22 Oct. 1727, and was buried at
Bunhill Fields ; Hurrion preached his funeral
sermon. His wife's name was Elizabeth. His
son Robert is separately noticed.
He published six separate sermons, includ-
ing funeral sermons for three ministers, Tho-
mas Gouge (1665 P-1700) [q. v.], John Uussel
(1714), and Richard Taylor (1717). Two
portraits of Nesbitt, one (1709) enjrraved by
J. Faber and the other (1721) by G. White,
after Woolaston, are mentioned by Bromley.
[Marsh's Story of Hare Court, 1 87 1 , pp. 208 seq.
(portrait); ProteetantDissenters' Magazine, 1799,
p. 299; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London,
1808 ii. 263, 1810 iii. 282 seq. ; Calamy's Own
Life, 1830, i. 146; Catalogue of Edinburgh Gra-
dnates, 1858, p. 116; manuscript records of
Stepney Meeting; Evans's MS. List in Dr.
Williams's Library.] A. G.
NESBITT, LOUISA CRANSTOUN
(1812 P-1858), actress. [See Nisbett.]
NESBITT or NISBET, ROBERT {d.
1761), physician, son of John Nesbitt [q. v.],
a dissenting minister, was bom in London.
On 1 Sept. 1718 he entered as a medical
a
Xesfield 226 Nesfield
student at I^'vden, where lie attended the dilettante. He was elected an associate ex-
lectures of ]i«jierhaiiv«» and the elder Albi- hibitorof the Society of Painters in AVater*
nus. and grraduatod M.D. on 2o April 1721. colours in February 1823, and a member of
Aft»'r his return to Kn^rland he practised the society on 9 June in the same yeir.
in London as a physician. He became Thoufrh never prolific, he was a rendvex*
licentiate of the College of Physicians on hibitor at the society *s rooms in P^ Mall
25 June 1726, wa* cn-ated M.D. at Cam- from 1820 to 1850, and became specially
bridge on 15 June 1728. and was admitted a famous for hl^ cascades, seeking" sub|ect8 in
fellow on 30 Sept. 1729, liaTincr been 'can- Piedmont and in the Swiss Alps, bat more
didute*at the same date in the preceding often in Wales, Killamey, the Isle of Staffi^
year. He filled the office of censor in 1733. and North Britain prenerally. Huskin, in
\7''i-^, 1742, 1745, and 1748, became * elect ' * Modem Painters* (i. 344), i^-rote that Xe»-
on 22 Aug. 174?5, and conciliarius in 1750, field had shown *extraordinarv feeling both
1754, and 1758. He was appointed Lum- for the colour and the spirituality of a great
leian lecturer for five years on 23 March waterfall,* describing his management of
1741. Ncshitt had been elected F.R.S. as * the changeful veil of spray or mist ' as * ex-
early as 22 April 1725, and two years later qutsitely delicate.' His 'Falls of the Tummel'
contributed to the 'Transactions* a paper fetched 31 guineas at the sale by the execn-
*On a Subterraneous Fire obser\*e<l in the tors of W. Leaf in 1875. and this is the
County of Kent * (Pht'L Traw. Ahridg. vii. highest price that a simrle drawing of his his
195V He died in London on 27 May obtained ; but many of his finest pictures de-
1 7(5 1 . scended to his son William Eden Nesfield 'see
Xesbitt published, besides * Disputatio de below\ and are now in the possession of the
Partu diillcili' (his I-ieyden thesis), * Human latters widow. He is represented at South
Osteogeny cx]dained in two Ijectures read Kensingtonby'Bamborough Castle.* Several
in the Anatomical Theatre of the Surg»?ons of of his drawinsrs were engraved for Lawson's
London, anno 1731, illustrated with Figures ' Scotland Delineated.' Xesfield resigned bis
drawn from Life,* 1736, 8vo. A Genuan membership of the Water-colour Society on
translation by Johann Ernst Gre<linsr ap- 14 June 1852 at the same time as Cattermole,
peari'd at Altenborg in 1753. Haller in his whom he numbered, with Turner, Copley
*Bibliotheca Anatomica* gives a short de- Fielding. Prout, and Stanfield. among friendly
scription of the w(»rk, and calls the author acquaintances within the society. After re-
* bonus in universum auctor.* linquishing water-colours, Nesfield took to
[Munk's Coll. of Phvs. ii. 112 : AU-recht von landscape gardenine as a profession, and in
HalU-rs Bil.liotheca Aimtomica. ii. 1>S6 : Watts ^^^^ capacity was frequently consulted about
lUM. Brit. i. 700 ; IViu««K-ks Index to Knirlisli- improvements in the London ]>ark8 (purticu-
spoakipg Students at Leydeu (Indox Soc). p. larly St. Jaraes*.s) and at Kew Gartlens. He
73.1 " Cr. Lk G. N. . was similarlv consulted bv manv noblemen
and provincial coqiorations, and he planned
NESFIELD, AVILLIAM ANDREWS therecently demolished horticultural ganlens
('17i»3 l^f^l), artist, bom on ID Fell. 17l»3nt at South Kensington. The grounds at Arun-
Cliester-le-Street,wasthesonoftlieUev.Wil- del Castle, at the Duke of Sutherland's vat
liam Xe.sfield, rector of Brancepetli, Durham, at Trent ham, and that of the Duke of New-
by his first wife, a Miss Andrews of Shottley ' castle at Alnwick, were also either wholly
Hall. He entered Winche.sTep Scliool as or mainly planned by him. Xesfield died at
fourth scholar in lf!KX>, proceeded to Trinity 3 York Terrace, Regent's Park, on "2 March
Colh-ge, Cambridge, in lb07, but left without l^^Sl. He was one of the oldest survivors
taking: a degree, Wen mo a cadet at Woolwich of Wellington's army in the Peninsula. A
in 1^<<X», and subsequently obtained a com- p<»rtrait by John Moort? is in the possession
mission in the old iioth regiment. He joined of the family. By his wife Kmma Anne ( '/.
his re^riment in the Peninsula and serv«jd in , 1874), bom Markhnm, and a descendant of
the cani])ai;:n of the Pyrenees and at St. William Markham]|q. v.], archbishop of York,
he left issue.
His eldest son, Willi a 5i Edex Xeskeli^
(18.35-18?^), architect, bom in Bath on
'2 April l^?3i), was educated at Eton, and served
his articles to William Bum "q-v."*, architwt,
of Stratton Street, Piccadilly, and subse-
__ :anii)j_,„.. _. ^^ ._.
Jean de \a\7. : in 1>13 he exchanged into the
KHh regiini'iit, and, ])r«3cet,'ding to Canada,
became junior aide-de-camp to Sir Gordon
Druininond, and was present at the siege of
Fort Eric and the <lefeiice of Chippewa. He
retired lieutenjint on half-pay in 1810, and
henc^'forth devoted himself to an artistic
can*er, which ho ])ur.«ued with deliberation,
but with few other characteristics of the
quently studied under his uncle, Anthony
Salvin [q. v.] He published in 18t)2 as the
result of professional travel * Specimens of
Nesham
227
Nesham
Medieval Architecture, chiefly selected from
Examples of the 12th and 13th Centuries in
France and Italy, and drawn by William
£den Xesfield/ The work, which is dedicated
to William , second earl of Craven, comprises
a large number of careful drawings of some
of the finest French cathedrals, such as Char-
tres, Amiens, Laon, Coutances, and Bayeux.
Among Nesfield's more important works were
Kinmel Park, Denbigh ; Cloverley Hall,
Shropshire; the hall and church atLoughton,
in Essex ; Qwemyfed Hall, Brecknockshire ;
Famham Royal Church, and lodges at Kew
Gardens and Hampton Court. Nesfield was
also a great connoisseur and expert designer
of all kinds of furniture. He was an ad-
mirable draughtsman, and, like his father, of
an exceptionally versatile talent. He mar-
ried, on 3 Sept. 1885, Mary Annetta, eldest
daughter of John Sebastian G wilt, and grand-
daughter of Joseph Gwilt [q. v.] He died at
Brighton on 25 Jtlarch 1888, and was buried
there. A portrait is in the possession of his
widow.
[Times, 6 March 1881 ; Roget's * Old Water-
colour 'Society, passim ; Bryan's Diet, of PHinters
and Engravers ; Men of the Reign, p. 667; Kirby's
Winchester Scholars, p. 294; private infor-
mation.] T. S.
NESHAM, CHRISTOPHER JOHN
WILLIAMS (1771-1853), admiral, bom in
1771, was son of Christopher Nesham, a
captain in the 63rd regiment, by his wife
Mary Williams, sister of William Feere Wil-
liams-Freeman [q. v.], admiral of the fleet.
Nesham entered the na\'y in January 1782
on board the Juno, with Captain James
Montagu [q. v.], and in her w^as present at
the action off Cuddalore on 20 June 1783.
On his return to England in 1785, he was
for some time in the Edgar, guardship at
Portsmouth, commanded by Captain Adam
Duncan, afterwards Lord Duncan [q-v.l,
and in the Druid frigate till March 1788.
He was then sent to a college in France,
and was still there at the outbreak of the
revolution. He was at Vernon, in Nor-
mandy, in October 1789, when a furious mob
fell upon a com merchant. Planter by name,
who had been charitable to the poor, but
who, having sent flour to Paris, was accused
of wishing to starve the town. The town-
hall, where he had taken refuge, was stormed,
and Planter was dragged down the stairs
towards the lamp-post at the corner of the
building. Attempts were made to fasten
a rope roimd his neck. Nesham, however,
with two others, remained by Planter and
warded off the blows aimed at him as well
as themselves. Knocked down, Nesham
sprang up again and vigorously resisted the
mob. Planter was at length got away from
the lamp-post into an adjoining street, and,
a door being thrown open, was finally pushed
in and saved. One of the first act^ of the
municipality on the restoration of order was
to confer citizenship on Nesham (17 Nov.)
He was shortly afterwards summoned to
Paris, January 1790, when he was presented
by the assembly with a imiform sword of
the national guard, and a civic crown was
placed on his head (Algeb, Englishmen in
the French Revolution^ p. 112 ; BoiviN
Champeatjx, Revolution dans fEure; the
incident is also mentioned by Carlyle; cf.
Catalogue of the Naval Exhihition^ 1891,
Nos. 1147, 2564, 2683). In June 1790 he
was appointed to the Salisbury, bearing the
flag of Vice-admiral Milbanke, who had, as
his flag-captain, Edward Pellew, afterwards
Viscount Exmouth fq. v.] On 17 Nov. 1790
he was promoted to Be lieutenant, and during
the next two years served in the Channel
under the immediate command of Keats and
Robert Moorsom. In 1793 he was appointed
to the Adamant of 50 ^uns, in wnich he
served on the West Indian, Newfoundland,
and home stations. In 1797 he washer first
lieutenant in the North Sea, when, during
the mutiny and through the summer, she
carried the flag of Vice-admiral Richard
Onslow fq^v.] She afterwards took part in
the battle of Camperdown, and on 2 Jan.
1798 Nesham was promoted to be com-
mander of the Suflisante sloop.
On 29 April 1802 he was advanced to
post rank, and from October 1804 to Febru-
ary 1805 was captain of the Foudroyant,
in the Bay of Biscay, with the fla^ of his
kinsman and connection. Rear-admiral Sir
Thomas Graves. In March 1807 he was
appointed to the Ulvsses of 44 guns, which
he took out to the West Indies, and com-
manded at the reduction of Marie Galante,
in March 1808. In July 1808 he was moved
into the Intrepid of 64 guns, and in her, in
the following February, took part in the
capture of Martinique, where he served on
shore under the immediate command of
Commodore Sir George Cockburn, and su-
perintended the transport of the heavy guns
and mortars. On 15 April 1809 the Intrepid
suffered severely in an unsuccessful attack
on two French frigates under the guns of
Fort Mathilde of Guadeloupe: and in De-
cember she returned to England and was
paid off. In 1830-1 Nesham commanded
the Melville of 74 guns, in the Mediter-
ranean. He retired as a rear-admiral on
10 Jan. 1837, but was replaced on the active
list on 17 Aug. 1840 [cf. Noblb, JajiesI
He became vice-admiral on 9 Nov. 1846,
a2
Ness
228
Nest
and admiral on 30 July 1852. He died at
Exmouth on 4 Nov. 1853. aged 82 {Gent,
Mag,) Nesham was twice married: first,
in 1802, to his cousin, Margaret Anne,
youngest daughter of Thomas, first lord
Graves ; she died in 1808 ; secondly, in 1833,
to Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Colonel
Nicholas Bayly, brother of the first Earl of
Uxbridge, of the present creation. He left
issue by both marriages.
[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biog. iv. (vol. ii. pt.
ii.) 687; O'Byme's Nav. Biog. Diet.; Gent.
Mag. 1854, i. 316.] J. E. L.
NESS or NESSE, CHRISTOPHER
(1621-1705), divine and author, bom on
26 Dec. 1021 at North Cave, in the East
Riding of Yorkshire, was son of Thomas Ness,
a husbandman there. He was educated at
a private school at North Cave, under
Lazarus Seaman, and entered St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 17 May 1638. He gra-
duated B.A. and M.A. When twenty-three
years old he retired into Yorkshire, where he
Decame a preacher of independent tenets suc-
cessively at Cliffe or South Cliffe Chapel in
his native parish, at Iloldemess, and at
Beverley, where he taught a school. On Dr.
Winter's election as provost of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, in 1651, Ness was chosen as his
successor in the living of Cottingham, near I
Hull, though it does not appear that he ever
received episcopal orders. In 1656 he be-
came a preacher at Leeds, and in 1660 he
was a lecturer under the vicar, Dr. Lake,
afterwards Bishop of Chichester; but his
Calvinism clashed with the * arminianism *
of Dr. Lake, and on St. Bartholomew's day
in 1662 he was ejected from his lectureship.
After this he became a schoolmaster and
private preacher at Clayton, Morley, and
Ilunslet, all in Yorkshire. At Ilunslet he
took an indulgence as a congregationalist in
1672(Tfrner, NonconformUt Register^ 1881,
p. 113), and a new meetinpf-house was opened
bv him on 3 June 1672 (Heywood, Diaries,
ed. Turner, 1881, i. 290, and iii. 212). He
was excommunicated no less than four times,
and when in 1074 or 1675 a writ de ercom-
municato capiendo was issued against him,
he removed to London, where he preached
to a private congregation in Salisbury Court,
Fleot Street. In 1684 he had to conceal
himself from the officers of the crown, who |
had a warrant for his arrest on the charge of
publishing an elegy on the death of his friend
.John Partridge, another nonconformist minis-
ter (Wilson, Biftfenting Churches^ ii. 527).
lie died on 26 Dec. 1705, aged exactly 84
years, and was buried at Bunhill Fields
cemetery.
His chief published works are : 1. ' A
History and Mystery of the Old and New
Testaments,' fol. 1696. 2. * A Protestant
Antidote against the Poison of Popezj.'
3.'TheCrownandGloryofaChri8tian.' 4.'A
Christian's Walk and Work on Earth until
he attain to Heaven,' 2nd edit. 1678-0. 5. « A
Church History from Adam, and a Scripture
Prophecy to the End of the World.' 6. * An
Antidote against Arminianism/ a small work
in high repute with Calvinists, first pub-
lished in I7OO, and which reached its sixth
edition in 1838, being ' revised and corrected,
with many additions, notes, &c., by J. A.
Jones, Minister of the Gospel, Mitchell Street,
St. Luke's, London.' To this is prefixed the
portrait of Ness, ' engraved by Mr. Russell
from an original.' ^A new edition of this
work was published m 1847 at London and
Cambridge?) This little work embodies in
a brief form the doctrines on election, pre-
destination, &c., as taught by the Rev. John
Owen, Toplady, and other authorities, and
it is now very scarce. John Dunton the
bookseller says that Ness wrote for him 'The
Life of Pope Innocent XI,' of which the
whole impression was sold in a fortnight.
[Short account of the author prefixed to the
sixth edition of Ness^s Antidote ; Wilson's Dis-
senting Churches, iii. 413-5; Miall's Congrega-
tionalism in Yorkshire, 1868. p. 302; Brit. Mas.
Cat. ; Calaray's Account, 1713, p. 799, and Con-
tinuation, 1727, p. 945.] E. W.
NEST or NESTA (Jl. 1106), mistress of
Henry I, daughter of Khys ap Tewdwr {d.
1093J, king of Deheubarth, and Gwladys,
daughter of Rhywallon, who was made king in
South Wales by the English in 1063 (iVbnmin
Conquest, ii. 476), received as her portion
the lordship of Caerau, or Carew {Land of
Morgan, p. 45), and about 1095, or soon
afterwards, married Gerald of Windsor, con-
stable of Pembroke Castle, a loyal and pru-
dent man {Itinerarium Kamhrice, pp. 89, 91 ).
She was clever and beautiful. About 1 106
her cousin Owen, son of Cadwgan, visited
Pembroke, and fell in love with her. He
surprised the castle by night, and, in order to
gain entrance into the room where she and
her husband were, set fire to it. Nest pulled
up a board and let her husband into a drain,
by which he escaped. She was carried off
into Powys, together with two of her sons
by Gerald, and two of his children by another
woman. Cadwgan was angry at his son's
act, for he feared the wrath of the English,
and begged him to send Nest back, but he
would not. However, she persuaded him
to send her husband's children to him. Her
abduction led to a war, in which Gerald took
Nest
Nethersole
);Casa90C I
Bconspicuouapart (Brut, pp. S4,
OP Llancabvah, pp. 128, 139). Alter a tirnn
she rejoined her husband, who appears Vi
have died before 1136. She was also the
wife, or more probablj the mistresg, of Ste~
phen, conBCable of Cardigan, and waa a mis-
tress of Henrj I. It haa been asserted that
her connection with Henrj preceded hei-
marriage to Gerald, and that ne owed hia
advancement to hia marriage with her (Fi]>
SBAVE, Engiand and Normandy, iv. 716;
Feeemah, miiiam Jtv/ut, ii. 97, 461), Of
this there is no prooi^ and in the list of her
children given bj her descendant, Oiraldus
Cambrenaia, the names of the three fathers
to whom the greater number of them are ,
assigned stand in order as Gerald, Stephen, I
and King Heniy ; indeed, it seems certain
that her eldest son was by Gerald (Gikaldus I
Cahbb. De rebua a se gatis, i. c. 10, 0pp.
i. 69, and see App. to Vtei. to Topograpbia
Hibemvxi, 0pp. v. c. ci.) It is probable tliat
her connection with Stephen did not begin i
before 1110, and that she bore a son by
Henry after his expedition into Djved in
1114 [see under Fitzstbpmen, SobbhtI. |
Seven of her sons became lords of cantreda
in South Wales, and from her descended some I
of the most famous of the conquerors of Ire- !
land. Her children by Gerald were William 1
Fitigerald, her eldest son, futherof Raymond '
Fitzgerald [q. T.l, Maurice Fitigerald (d,
1176) [q. vA David [q. t.]. bishop of St. i
DaTid's, and a daughter, Anghaiad, who
married William de&rri, lord of Manorbeer, |
and was the mother of Gireldus Cambrensis ^
rV'V.], the historian, and two other sons, i
B^ Stephen, Nest was the mother of Robert
FitMtephen [q. T.], and by King Henry of |
Henry (JUiat regu), who was slain in Angle- i
sey inllS7(7(in.A(m6rt«, p. 130), and was ,
the father of Metier Fitzhenir [q- vJ and
Robert Fitihency (d. about 1180) {Ecpug-
natia Hibem. p. 364). Nest also bore, pro-
bably by one or more other lovers, William
Hoy, Hoel, Walter, and a daughter Oledwis
or Gwlad;B(GjBALBns Cahbb. De rebut, kc,
U.S.) She was not, as has been asserted, the
mother of Robert, earl of Gloucester (A'crman
Gmfuat, V. S52, 863). Kor mutt she be
contused with Nest, the wife of Bernard of
Keufmarchfi Or NewmarcK [q. v.], nor with
Nest, the daughter of Gruffyad ah Llewelyn
{d. 1063) [q.v.], the mother of Berooid's
[Oiraldus Cambi. i. 21, 56, 60, v. App. to
Pref. t. ci. 229, vi. 91, 130 (Rolls Ser.); Brat y
TyvjBogion, pp. M, BS (Rolls Ser.) ; Caradoeof
UanrarvBn'a Bitt, of Walea. pp. 128, 129, ed.
Fowal i Clark's Luid of Morgan, p. id, ind edit. ;
^Igravs's EngL and Normandy, iv. TIB; Fim*
iDHD'a Norm. (Joaq. v. 21U, 211, 8S2, 853 ; Frea-
maa's WiUiam Bufus, ii. 97, It On, 379, 4S1.]
W. H.
NETHERSOLE, Sik FRANCIS (1687-
I 1669;, secretary to the Electress Elizabeth,
, bom in 1687, waa second son of John Nether-
sole of Winghamswood or Wimliniawold,
I Kent, by his wife Ferigrinia, daughter of
! Francis Wikford. Elected to a scholarship
I at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 12 April
1605, he obtained a minor fellowship there
in 1608 and a major fellowship on 23 March
I 1609-10. He proceeded B.A. in 1606, and
M.A, in 1610, and became a popular tutor.
OnllDec. 1611 he was elected public orator
I of the university. In the following year be
Eublished an address in Latin prose which
e hod delivered before the vice-chancellor
' on the death of Prince Henry, and added a
short epitaph in verse by himself, and ele-
gies in Latin and Greek by Andrew Downea.
The title of the volume ran : ' Memorin
I Sacra lUustrissimi Potentissimi Principis
Henrici. . . LaudatioFunebris'(Cambridge,
I by Cantrell Legge, 1612).
I la 1613 Nethersole engwed in a curious
correspondence with the wife of Sir Michael
Hicks [q. v.] respecting tbeir son William,
who was in Nethersole's chaise at Cambridge
{Lansdovme MS. 93). Next year Nether-
sole — although, according to Chamberlain, a
proper man, ' thinking well of himself —
offended the king, when on a visit with his
son to the university, by addressing the
Prince of Wales as ' Jacobissime Carole,' and
'Jacobule' (Hardwickb, State Paper», i.
395). In his ' Grave Poem,' 1614, Corbet
parodied the curious oration, in which Nether-
sole welcomed the royal visitors, in verses
beginning :
I wonder what your Grace doth hers,
Whohave expected been twelve year;
And this yoor eon, fair Carolui,
That is BO Jacobiesimas.
(Cf. Nichols, Prograta, iii. 58, 69.) But
Nethersole's Uteranr taste waa sufficiently
respected to lead Edmund Bolton to nomi-
nate him in 1617 as one of the class of 'es-
sentials ' in his projected academy of litera-
In 1619 Nethersole reeinied his offices at
Cambridge, and accepted tlie post of secre-
tary to James Hay, viscount Doneaster,
afterwards Earl of Carlisle [q. v.], who had
been selected to visit the Elector Palatine
with a view to settlinR on a peaceful basia
his relations with his catholic neighbouM.
Nethersole was a staunch protestant, and
readily became an enthuaiosttc advocate of
the cause of the elector and of his wife, tho
Nethersole 230 Nethersole
l*rince88 Elizabeth. On his ret urn with Don- In 16:^ Nethersole gave practical proof of
caster Nethersole was knighted at Theobalds, his devotion to theelectress by selling nis own
IlerttonLshire, on 19 Sept. 1619, and was at plate, some of which he had receiTed as a gift
the same time appointed the Encrlish agent from the French king,in order topayherprees-
to the princes of the Protestant Uni«)n, and ing debts (Ga/. State Pajters, Dom. 1^7-8,
secretary to the Klt'ctre!*^ Pahitine, in mic- p. r)79). In May 1633, in his capacity of
cession to Sir Albert us Morton [q. v.^ lie a^ent to the princess. Net hersjole sought and
thenceforth devoted himself with the utmost obtained permission from Charles I to raise
chivalry to the interests of the electres?. a voluntary contribution or benevolence for
James granted him a pension of :^00/. in the recovery of the Palatinate. He induced
.consideration of his anticipated services to two London merchants * to advance 31,000/.
his sister (22 Sept. 1019), and 165/. as English on the security of the expected contribu-
agent to the union (CVi/. 6Ya/^ Piff^tfr^, 1619- tions, and in reliance upon an engagp-
1623, p. 79). Nethersole did not take up his ment which he offered in the name of the
duties in attendance on the electress until wealthv Lord Craven, Elizabeth's most en-
her husband had accepted the crown of B«3lu^ thusiastic champion' (Gardixer). Before
mia. Lateintheejummerof 1620 he travelled the legal documents authorising the levy nf
to Prague, and jiractically l^ecame Enprli>h the money were made out, Nethersolc's
minister at the court there. His despatches scheme was betrayed to the public. Lord
to the English government were very full and Craven's support proved uncertain, and
freijuent. He was at firs»t sanguine that the Nethersole perceived that his chances of
elector would come forth victorious from the success were ver\' small. He angrily charged
struggle, but in August 1620 he was writing Lord Goring, a member of the queen's house-
to James I that his son-in-law's position was hold, with treacherously revealing the plan
hop»*less. In May 1621 the elector sent Nether- , before it was ripe for execution. The queen
sole to England to bf^gfor aid in the defence took Goring's side in the quarrel. Charles
of the Palatinate. He returned with an un- wi^s easily persuaded that Nethersole had
favourable answer (GKEKy,/,!^^*©^^/*^/-///- misled him in the business. He at first
tfAtteMof Knf/lfintJj\.lM)*>). (Jn 24 Sept. 1622, ordered him to keep his house, and then
four (jjivs uft*'r t l.e fall of the elector s capital directed him to apologise formally to Goring.
r>f n»Mflelb»rr(.% Nijthersoh? landed again in Einally he revoked his assent to the benevo-
Eii;.'l}iiifl,Jinrl wji.s dismissed a few days later lence (cf. Hint. MSS. Connn, 12th Kcp.;
by JJuckiriglinni, with an assurance tliat Cotrpcr MSS. li. '20-4).
lOn^^laiid wouM at once intervene in the In December 1()33 Nethersole received
(irrnian war in tli** »'lectr»r's behaJl". Next from the private secretary of PUizabeth an
year, although still retaining his oflicf as importunate letter entreating him to secure
agent to tlie eli-ctress, Nethersole pernia- aid for her in England with the utmost speed,
nently settled in England, in the belief that Nethersole forwarded an extract from the
he might thus inlluenci; the Engli>h goveni- letter to the king's secretary, Sir John Coke
nient more effect ually in h^r behalf. He Tq. v.], and appended a message of his own
maintained for the next twelve years a volu- , supporting its ap|)eal, in which he suggested
mi nous correspondence with tluj elect res.s. that if no help were sent to the princess her
Someof hislei^ure Nethersole now devoted ' son might Ix! justified in attributing his ruin
to English politics. Onol Jiin.lf)2.'{-ihowa.s to her kinsfolk's inaction (4 Jan. 16;W-4;
elected M. P. for Corf e Castle, DorMt. He Oil. State Paper;*, Dom. l(W3-4, p. 393\
was re-elected for the same constituency to. Charles was otlended bv the remark, and
the first and third of Charles I's parliaments he issued an order for S'ethersole's arrest,
(in 1625 and Hi2s respectively). In the In onler to place his papers in safe custo<ly
openingdaysoftlielatterparlianient Nether- ' Nethersole for a few days evaded capture,
sole took a prominent ]>art in the (lel>}iT«' on ■ but he was soon taken and sent totheTowt-r.
the king's claim to imprison persons without He was released at the end of April, but
showing cause. He argued that cases of <lis- not until Charles had obtained a formal
turbance due to the existence of perilous con- promise from his sister, who had done what
spiracies had arisen, and might arise n^rain, she could to defend him, never to employ
when the executive government mu**t of ' him in her service again (cf. Cat/. iS/a/<»P^/)rrx,
necessity be entrusted with the power of j Drmi. ir»:53-4.p. 49<>; ro?r/><T^lfiSiS».ii. 43-4 in
,1-* 'mmittal. Earlynext year Nether- | Ilist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.) His public
out to the electress the serious life was thus brought to a premature close.
. likely to follow the growing 1 Thenceforward Nethersole lived chiefly at
atween the king and the parlia- i Polesworth,Warwickshire, on property which
itions of religion. 1 his wife inherited. On 28 March 1636 he
Nethersole
231
Netter
"wrote thence to Secretary "Windebanck, pro-
testing in very humble language his loyalty
to the king {Cal, State Papers, Dom. 1636-
1630, p. 333). His religious views, always
sternly protestant, in later life tended towards
presbyterianism. He used his influence to
obtain the vicarage of Polesworth for one
Bell, subsequently one of the ejected minis-
ters, and Richard Baxter wrote of Bell * that
he needed no other testimonial of his loyalty
than that he was pastor to Sir Francis, and
this is equally a proof of his learning also'
(Palmer, Nonconformists^ Memorial,\\\, 347).
On his father's death he inherited Nether-
sole House, in the parish of Wimlin^wold.
Although he fully sympathised with the
king*s cause, he took no part in the civil wars ;
but in the autumn of 1648 he endeavoured,
in a series of pamphlets, to advocate a peace-
ful solution 01 the desperate crisis. On 15 Aug.
1648 he published, under the signature * P.D.,'
an address to the lord mayor, aldermen,
and common councilmen of London, entitled
* Problems necessary to be determined bv all
that have or have not taken part on either
side in the late unnatural War.' On 17 Aug.
1648 he published * A Project for an equi-
table and lasting Peace, designed in the yere
1643 . . . with a Disquisition how the said
Project may now be reduced to fit the pre-
sent Conjuncture of Affairs ... by acordiall
Agreement of the King, Parliament, City,
and Army, and of all the People of this King-
dom among our selves.* *A strong Motive
to the pasi^ing of a General Pardon and Act
of Oblivion, found in a Parcell of Problemes
selected out of a greater Bundle lately pub-
lished by P. D.' appeared on 30 Oct. 1648;
* Another Parcell of Problemes concerning
Religion necessary to be determined at this
time,* on 3 Nov. 1648; and * Parables re-
flecting upon the Times, newly past and yet
present,* on 13 Nov. 1(548.
On 11 Jan. 1648-9 Nethersole, throwing
off the veil of anonymity, openly attacked
John Goodwin's defence of the army's reso-
lution to bring the king to the scaffold in * 'O
AvTOKaraKpiToi. The self-condemned, or a
Jitter to Mr. Jo. Goodwin, shewing that in
his Essay to justifie the Equity and Kegu-
lames of the late and present Proceedings
of the Army by Principles of Reason and
Religion, he hath condemned himselfe of
Iniquity and Yariablenesse in the highest
decree iintill he shall explaine himself in pub-
licke.* In a postscript (p. 8) Nethersole
avowed himself the author of the earlier
Ohlets issued under the signature P. D.
win retorted in *The Unrighteous
Judge/ 25 Jan. 1648-9 [see Goodwin,
Jouir].
In 1653 Nethersole, after protract liti-
gation, finally compounded for his estates.
About the same time he built and endowed,
in accordance with his wife's desire, a free
school at Polesworth, and he endowed the
benefice. He died at Polesworth in August
1659. An inscribed stone in his memory
was placed in the church in 1859. Nether-
sole married Lucy, daughter and heiress of
Sir Henry Goodere of Warwickshire. She
died on 9 July 1662, aged 58, and was buried
in Polesworth Church. lie had no children,
and left his estates to his nephew, John Marsh,
son of his sister Ann by Thomas Marsh of
Brandred.
Nethersole's classical learning is well dis-
played in his political pamphlets. Verses
by him are prefixed to Giles Fletcher's
* Christ's Victory,' 1632. Some letters from
him to Henry Oxenden, dated in 1652 and
1654, are among Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.
28001-28003. His despatches as secretory
to the electress are summarised in Mrs.
Green's * Life of the Princess Elizabeth.'
[Colo's Athense Cantab, in Brit. Mns. Addit.
MS. 6877, f. 13; Hunters Chorus Vatum in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 244U2, f. 117 ; Uasted's
Kent, iii. 712-13; Berry's Kent Qenealogies,
p. 104; Gardiner's Bifet. of P!}ngland; Strafford
Papers, i. 177, 243; Cul. State Papers, Dom.
1619-33; Dugdule's Warwickshire, ii. 1116;
Green s Lives of the Princesses of England, v.
300 seq. ; information kindly tent by the vicar
of Polesworth.] S. L.
NETTER or Waldex, THOMAS (d,
1430), Carmelite, was bom at Saffron Wal-
den, Essex, whence he is often called Wal-
den or Waldensis. His parents' names were
John and MatildsL {Docjtrinale lYdei Ecclesia,
iii. 272). Shirley suggested that the date of
Netter's birth was about 1380, and Blan-
ciotti 1377. The known facts of Netter's life
make it probable that the true date was a
little earlier. Netter entered the Carmelite
order at London, and was then sent to study
at Oxford. He says himself that he was a
f)upil of the Franciscan AVilliam "Woodford
q. v.], whom we know to have been lectur-
ing at Oxford in 1389-90 (lA.ii. 310; Grey
Friars at Oxford, p. 247, Oxford Hist. Soc.)
It is therefore probable that Netter was a
student at Oxford during these years ; he
eventually graduated as a doctor of divinity,
and acquired a high reputation by his public
disputations. He was ordained acolyte by
John, bishop of Glasgow, on 19 Sept. 1394,
and subdeacon by Robert de Braybroke,
bishop of London, on 5 June 1395. Bale
describes him as ' most learned in the Holy
Scriptures, and well instructed in Aristotelian
phUosophy ' (Harl. MS. 3838, f. 203 h). HU
Netter 232 Netter
itliililu'M Mum uilnuMiHl iitt(*ution and won
him till' ]mtiMiiii^> of Stephen Patrington
In. v/, tlion pnivinciiil prior of the Cai^
iiii'Iitrs. In li(>i) \\v iittemltHl the council of
Keeper of Public Records^ p. 611; VlulED
DE Saint-Etievne, BibL Carm. ii. 833; Dod.
Fideif ii. 798-9). He was at Grudentz on
19 July 1419, when an agreement was nude
l*iMi, wlion' hi> is sii ill to have btvn a strenuous I between the Teutonic knights and Wladiskw
huppnrter of the righlii of the council; lUile ! {DoGiEi,, Codex Diplomaticus Hegpu Pblonutf
h|ta«tiks o( him ns n^plyin^ to the arguments ! iv. 104). There is, however, no record of the
of IVtrr di> Oandia, afterwanls l\>iie Alex- | mission in the 'Fcedera.' During this mi^
iiiider V [^ih. f. *k\), \ sion Netter is said to have introduced the
(hi his return to Kngland Netter t(X>k a • Carmelite order into the east of Europe, and
pnuninent )uirt in the pra8«vution of the j to have converted to the catholic faith vitoft,
\\ it'lititfs. AoiMnlin^ toThevet {^Puurtntit* j duke of Lithiuinia, from which circumstance
tt I'iW, pp. ir>4-7), he was at this time j he has been styled the Apostle of Lithuania
iip|Hunted inouisitor in £n);laml. He was, Vitovt is said to have secured his coronation
iin'Sfiit in 1410 at the first trial of William ' as king through Netter*6 influence with the
Tailor Wfort* Archbishop Arundel at 8t. ' emjieror and pope; as a matter of fact, how-
Paurs {Iknt. Fidei, ii. ;W-4, ;fcHJ-7). Netter ever, Vitovt was not converted to the cs-
htul en^^t>d in a controversv at Oxford tholic faith; neither was he crowned king,
ohn Luek, an C>xfurd doctor, who had been fill, Poland^ pp. 53-4); and, moreover, the
a ^'rt'Ht friend of his. but who in 141:? wa^i scheme for his coronation was not on foot
luvused of heresy. On 2^ Sept. 141^ he until 14l>9.
was present at the examination of Sir John Netter was probably back in England by
iMdi'astl*' q. V.' before .Vn^hbishop Arundel Michaelmas 1420, when pavment of his ex-
" ' '' '' " "^^ Rolls (Ttlkb,
I, note^). On
_ April 14l*i he was present at an assembly
Ni'ttrr is siii.j t-.> have preaehed a s^Tmon t^f his orvler at Norwich (Harl, MS, 1819,
»i*::ii:i>t il:- : 'llarls :it rjiul's Crx^ss, in whioJi f. liC ,^>. On :U) March 14*22 10/. was paid
hi' v'jw'.r. y r^'pr- n t-.l :i.e kin^' !\»r hi> sliK-kiioss. to him .^s the kintr's confessor for his expenses
Ui'iin. pr.l.iiMy rhr.Mijh i\w inriiuiuv of . iVv. iV.-Vv (''•ww'-iV. ii. *i31 ). Netter was
\»uu'asth' q. V. betore .AnMibishop Arundel Michaelmas 14120, wuen payme
\\\*\\\ Avt* and M'otuwefitf, iii. ;?i*i>, ;Wl» : )vns«^s is recorded in the Pell I
>W*-K«/i' Xizan jorum, p. 44;5; Ih-K-t, Fidn\ i. .Vr-woriir/x of Henry J\ ii. 66,
-1 K Shortly after tlie accession of Henrv V, 1 .Vi>ril 141*1 he was present at
i».i\ Ll > HI UU >e::t'7 w.;s r;io:i\i twtn:v- M-j:r.s :o have l«een occupied with the com-
WxivA yi\^\\iw[x\ )«r:.-of the Kr.^-Iixh C:.V- rilav. vi of his • lXx*trinale Fidei Ecclesiff/
uuliii> :!i a o.>unv-r. h-. :.i h: YsnM.'urh ^ //:•.'. 1:: Ui** he i:i:erfert\l air^inst the Carmelite
»/N ;vN. I ;;.•»». far-riorhoxasBradlvorSorope. Onl3Sept.
\i'\i M'.r !io \v;i< >t:-.: -5 o!::» v^f :h-> Fv.«'- U*J^ ho w.is pirv^nt at the trial of the lollard
l-U ui'iT'M'nt.ivx.s r ' :h-' -iTvil f lV:i- W-iAi-: Whiv at Norwich ^^/vww-m/i 2i=fl-
•i iiuv- vll. \v'N i»vi: H\Kv:. C '.•.;.>.■{ c .- ./ -..-:. iv 4ir». Netter was confessor to the
.U- fv.a;:..p. M.'»-x;7 !-vNus-:: Fr^:^:-,: :V ,:h;::vh .-:• rhv Carmelites in that cit v.
»u Ua.. NN v-t !-^ x^.is vrvs.-: a: :h.- ^:b :.v N,-:-r wus s :aan of zreat and viried
..I U.-.I ALi.^A.. .; X. ^: l..:::..w. Avvr NaT-::-^. a::.l t:^vv,d af^er his death, if not
. L Mxr I J . 1 :". ■.-. > .•.::-;•:::■:'. :::..■ r^iK:"a:ion ot bem? one of
» n. ^ ■■ v.- v.".
V .^ ■ %% :i^ s " : ix lU itrv .n ji .v:^^- -: r .. -h. ^i :,v .: .^, .^ .,/ o^ .,-,j^r. It wis above
W .1 ..-^.iN.. v- ,: - I v^».:. ^.,: Mi,.ht,.:..:.. a':^sa UrVriwr .'r-^ie oar h.^ lie taith against
... — ■■ 'u.i>uT ..: :: ..^ I:-:-".: \-^'<. r, :\,,. .= v-ri-es ••: W vlif acd Has* thkt he
.^. I ->rt ilio b -:*, r.r >.^r>-::».i 1:1 wus v^v-^"::: r^Mf. ±vA his skill in this direc-
'S ot ivaoe :vrw,v:i -.br-i. i:^{ :.,:• .-a-a,.^; r.;.^ -j.,, -..^^ .^j- • Princvps con-
tailur..- 01 ;he v**t'^'- aruiv :r"v-r^:srari:-.a/ Heur%- Kalteisen cited his
ussite* \^ik:.\ AV/'. l^-f.'ucy au-hor'.ry as ;he council ac Bosle ^Labbe,
Netter
233
Netter
ConcUia, xii. 1263 E, 1264 A, &c.), and
Laurence Burell, who styles him 'doctor
autenticus/ has some lines on him {Harl,
MS, 1819, f. 66 b), which commence :
Hie prior Anglos erat, per quem provincia gesta
est,
Atque fides per quern Candida nostra manet ;
Hie trances hseresum inTasitrapidissimos ignis;
G)nciliani testis Basiliense fait.
Netter is said to have refused repeated
offers of bishoprics, that he might devote
himself to the service of his order. The in-
stitution of Carmelite nuns in England is
ascribed to him. By Trithemius and others
he is reckoned among the saints of his order,
though he was never formally canonised.
Leland says that he gave many books to the
Carmelite library in London, which thus
became of great value ; one of the volumes
thus presented by Netter, a commentary on
the Psalms, is now MS. 68 at Trinity College,
Oxford. The frontispiece to the first volume
of the * Doctrinale Fidei ' in Blanciotti's edi-
tion is a portrait of Netter ' ex pervetusta
tabula Carmelimaioris Neapolis.' Thevet, in
his * Pourtraits et Vies,* &c., leaves the place
for the portrait blank.
Netter*8 chief work was the ' Doctrinale
Fidei Ecclesiae Catholicce contra Wiclevistas
et Hussitas.' This treatise as now extant is
arranged in three parts or volumes ; the first
comprises four books, viz. : (1) * De Capite
Eccfesiae Jesu Christo;' (2) *De Corpore
Christi quod est Ecclesia;' (3) 'De religiosis
perfectis in lege Christi ; * (4) * Quomodo re-
tigiosi in Ecclesia Dei possunt licite exigere
vict um suum.* The second volume, * De Sacra-
mentis,' and the third, * De Sacramentalibus,*
treat of heresies affecting the sacraments and
kindred matters. The first two volumes were
presented to Martin V in 1426 by John Ta-
cesphalus or Tytleshall, an Oxford Carmelite,
but Netter himself says that he commenced it
at the wish of Henry V, and he was clearly
writing it as early as 1421. The last volume
was presented to Martin V by John Kening-
halefq. v.]in 1427. Netter, in his letter to the
pope (Doct. Fidei, iii. 1), promises to treat in a
fourth volume * de jejuniis, de indulgentiis,
de juribus et immunitatibus ecclesiasticis, de
fide quoque et hseresibus et reliquis multis.'
This fourth volume, if ever completed, does
not now appear to be extant ; and Thomas
Gascoigne [q. v.1 describes the work as it now
exists (Loci e Ltbro Veritatumf p. 2). Jodo-
cus Badius Ascensius printed the'DeSacra-
mentis' at Paris in 1621, and the 'Sacra-
mentalia ' in 1623, but did not produce the
first volume till 1632, when he obtained a
copy of it from Ghent. The two later volumes
were printed at Salamanca in 1666-7, and all
three at Venice in 1671. Of this last edition
some copies bear the imprint ' apud Vincen-
tium Valagrisium,' others ' apua Jordanum
Zilettum,' but the text is identical ; the last
edition is that of Pere Blanciotti, Venice,
1767 ; all the editions are in folio. Blan-
ciotti used for his edition a manuscript in
the Vatican (984), which dates from 1431,
but which has been wrongly supposed to be
Netter*s autograph, together with a manu-
script of little later date, then preserved at
Ferrara. Other manuscripts are 'Biblio-
theque Nationale,* 3677, 3678, 3679, compris-
ing the complete work ; Merton College, 317
i books iii. and iv.) ; Magdalen College, Ox-
brd, 163 and 167 (the first two volumes) ;
Merton College, 319 ; and Lincoln College,
106 (• DeSacramentis') ; Bodleian MSS. 2436,
2437 (the last two volumes) ; Cambridge Univ.
Lib. l)d. 16, 17 (the first two volumes) ; and
Heg. MS. 8 G.x in the British Museum (books
L and ii. of the * Doctrinale *).
Next in importance to the 'Doctrinale
Fidei' comes the 'Fasciculi Zizaniorum,
Johannis Wyclif.' This work consists of a
collection of documents and other materials
which furnish us with our only contemporary
account of the rise of the lollards. Till the
death of Wiclif the documents are ' con-
nected by a narrative which, though broken
and inconsecutive, is evidently authentic and
of great value.' But from this point to the
close of the book in 1428 the original papers
are given without comment or connection
(Shirley, p. x). The ascription of the col-
lection to Netter is not free from doubt;
the notices of the councils of Pisa and
Constance, and the close of the collection
with the examination of William White in
September 1428, at which Netter was pre-
sent, favour the idea. On the other hand,
the narrative portion of the earlier part ap-
pears to be the work of a contemporary, and
can therefore hardly be Netter's. Shirley
concludes that the volume was collected
after Netter*s death from papers found in his
possession, and that the basis of the collec-
tion was a fragment of a history of the lol-
lards written by an earlier hand — perhaps
by Stephen Patrington It is, however, to
be noticed that in the 'Doctrinale Fidei'
(i. 385) Netter speaks of * Suadelse Wicliffi
quas congregat in unum Zizaniorum Fas-
ciculum comburendum.' Blanciotti (ad loc.)
seems to think that the compilation was
the work of William Woodford. Whether
Patringt.on*s or Woodford's, the collection is
extremely likely to have come into Netter's
hands, and to have been continued by him.
The collection is now contained in Bodleian
t» *►
- ■» *
Ik.* •
»,...
r
■
■•. r
«
. 1
i
Mil
I.
• <
r * ■
1
-u.
lU:..
c
if
• 1 «
1/
I.
li
.. ^J. .
Netterville
^35
Netterville
plained that he had been induced to surren-
der only by the king's proclamation of 1 Jan., !
that he was the fourtn or fifth person so to |
give himself up ; and that no more than ;
. Imrteen or fifteen in all had done so (Lodge). ;
The Dublin lawyers held that there was i
Ef of treason, but that a Meath jury was i
less, and the chancellor, Sir Richard
Dn [q. v.], said * the sheriff must make
return that there are none in the same
• county, then in the next county, and so the
. next to the King's bench, till they can find
a complete jury ' {^Confederation and War^
. iL 186). A copy of his indictment, although
at first denied him, was soon granted him
Xib, p. 193; Letters in Cabte, No. 122).
Netterville put in various dilatory pleas, but
on 8 Feb. 1642-8 he was at last arraigned in
the king's bench. The trial was not pro-
ceeded with in consequence of petitions from
himself and his fellow-prisoners which were
forwarded by Ormonde both to the king and
to the House of Commons {ib, No. 138).
Netterville was released in April, and justi-
fied his imprisonment by at once joining
Preston's Leinster army. His brother Luke
and another brother, who was a Jesuit, had
already been the subject of an acrimonious
controversy between the House of CJommons
and Charles ; the king being accused of grant-
ing safe-conducts to papists returning to Ire-
land in defiance of a parliamentary embargo
(RusHWORTH, iv. 503-16).
His father took the oath of association of
the confederate catholics on 26 July 1644
(Walsh, App. p. 31), and was one of three
commissioners sent by the catholic con-
federation in October 1645 to attend Rinuc-
cini through Cork, Limerick, and Tipperary
to Kilkenny, He subscribed the oath of
January 1647 which bound him to maintain
that the church of Rome should be restored
to the position which it held under Henir VII
{Embassy in Ireland, p. 90 ; Ilibemia Vomi-
nicana, p. 95), but took an active part against
the nuncio in 1648 (Walsh, App. pp. 33, 87),
and afterwards adhered to the party of Or-
monde and Clanricarde. In 1660 Sir John
was still in the field, but with scarcely half
a dozen horse in his troop (Confederation and
W «/*, ii. 374). By the Cromwellian act of
settlement, 12 Aug. 1652, Lord Netterville
and his eldest son were excepted from pardon
for life and estate, but seem not to have been
personally molested. Netterville retired to
England, where his wife, as an English-
woman, was allowed in 1653 to enjoy part
of the rents of the estate. On his father's
death in 1654 he inherited the peerage, but
died in London in September 1659. He was
buried in the churcfi of St. GilesVin-the-
Fields by the side of his wife, who had died
in 1656. Of Netterville's seven brothers,
Luke, Patrick, Richard, and Thomas were
engaged in the Irish rebellion, while Chris-
topher and Nicholas were Jesuits. His son
Nicholas succeeded him as third viscount,
and he had several other children.
[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall,
vol. iv. ; Straffoni Letters, vol. i. ; Peter Walsh's
Hist, of the Remonstrance, 1674 ; Contemporary
Hist, of Affairs and Confederation and War in
Ireland, ed. Qilbert ; Carte's Ormonde ; Be Bur-
go's Hibernia Domini(*ana, Supplement, 1772;
and the oi her authorities cited. J K. B-l.
NETTERVILLE or NUTREVILLA,
LUCAS DB (d, 1227), archbishop of Armagh,
member of an Anglo-Norman family in Ire-
land, was appointed archdeacon of Armagh
about 1 207. The diocesan chapter of Armagh
in 1216 chose Netterville as archbishop of
that primatial see, then vacant; but their
act was annulled on the ground that the
assent of the crown of England had not
previousljr been obtained. After a money
composition a new election was held, under
royal authority, and Netterville was ap-
pointed to the archbishopric. On 6 July
1218 the king wrote to the pope saying he
had given his assent to NetterWlle s election,
and asking for papal confirmation. The pal-
lium was sent to him from Rome, and he re-
ceived consecration from Stephen Langton.
Netterville, after his return to Ireland in
1224, commenced the erection of an establish-
ment near Drogheda for members of tlie
Dominican order. An instrument executed
by Netter\'ille as archbishop of Armagh and
primate of all Ireland, together with his
attestations as witness, previous to his ad-
vancement to the prelacy, will be found in
the register books of the Dublin abbeys of
St. Mary and St. Thomas. Netterville died
on 17 April 1227, and was buried, it is said,
at Drogheda.
[Sweotman's Cul. of Documents, passim ;
Ware, De PrwBulibus Hibernise, 1666; Works by
W. Harris, 1739 ; Histoire Monastiqued'Irlunde,
1690 ; De Burgo's Hibernia Dominicana, 1762 ;
Gilbert's Chartularies of St. Mary's AblHjy, and
Register of Abbey of St. Thomtis, Dublin, Rolls
Ser. 1884-1889.] J. T. (J.
NETTERVILLE, RICHARD (1646.^-
1007), Irish lawyer, born about 1545, was
the second son of Lucas Netterville of
Dowth, CO. Meath, second justice of the
court of king's bench, and his wife Marga-
ret, daughter of Sir Thomas Luttrell, of
Luttrellston, co. Dublin. With two others
he was sent in 1576 by the lords of the
Pale, adjoining Dublin, on a mission to Queen
Elizabeth to seek redress from a burden im-
Nettles
236
Nettleship
posed by Sir Henry Sidney, lord-deputy of
Jreland, who in a letter to the queen on the
occasion of his deputation, gave the follow-
ing account of >ietterville: *Netterville is
the younger sonne of a meane Family and
second Justice of one of the Benches borne to
nothinge and yet onelye by your Majestyes
Bountye lyveth in better countenaunce than
ever his father did or his elder brother dothe :
and notwithstandinge that all he hath he
holdeth of your Highnes in Effecte yet is
he (your sacred Majestye not oflTended with
so bad a Terme as his Lewdnes deserveth)
as sedicious a Varlett and as great an Im-
pugner of English Govemement as any this
Land bearethe and calls for severe dealing
with.' He and his companions were, as a
result of the lord-deputy's letter, arrested
and imprisoned for impugning the queen's
right to levy cess independently of the par-
liament or grand council, but, on giving secu-
rity, were released in August 1577, on ac-
count of the plague in the Fleet Prison, and
before the close of the year they were par-
doned. The cess, the abolition of which was
the object of Nettervdlle's mission, was re-
duced in amount.
In 1585 he was returned to parliament as
M.P. for Dublin county. He died on 5 Sept.
1607, and was buried at Donabate, co.
Dublin.
He was married to Alison, daughter of
Sir John Plunket of Dunsoghly, chief justice
of the queen's bench for Ireland, but had no
issue. His heir, Nicholas, son of his elder
brother John, was father of Sir John Netter-
ville, second viscount Netterville [q. v.]
[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iv. 204-6 ;
Oliver Burke's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of
IreUnd.] P. L. N.
NETTLES, STEPHEN (^. 1644), con-
troversialist, a native of Shropshire, was ad-
mitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cam-
bridge, on 25 June 1595, graduated B.A. in
1598 9, was elected fellow on 11 Oct. 1599,
proceeded M,A. in 1602 (incorporated at Ox-
ford on 13 July 1624), and commenced B.D.
as a member of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, in 1611 (Foster, Alumni Oxon,
1500-1714, iii. 1056). In 1610 he became
rector of Lexden, on 24 March 1617 vicar of
Great Tey, which he resigned before 27 Jan.
1637-8, and in 1623 vicar of Steeple, all in
Essex. He rendered himself obnoxious to
the puritan party by writing a very learned
and smart * Answer to the Jewish Part of
Mr. Selden's History of Tithes,' 4to, Oxford,
1625, and was ejected from his rectory on
10 Aug. 1644 b- ^ armp f his
sons were edu ar
school.
[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (BHss), i. 416 ; Walker's
Sufferings of theClerfty ; Trans, of Essex Archco-
log. Soc. new ser. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 20 of Appen-
dix.] G. 6.
NETTLESHIP, HENRY (188&-1803),
Latin scholar, bom on 5 May 1839 at Ket-
tering, Northamptonshire, was the eldest
of the six sons of Henry John Nettleship,
solicitor, of Kettering, by his marriage wiui
Isabella Ann, daughter of the Rev. James
Hogg of the same town. After attending
a preparatory school (Mr. Darnell's) at Mar-
ket Harborough, Nettleship was sent in 1849
to the newly founded Lancing College, and
thence, in 1852, to Durham School, at that
time under the rule of Edward Elder [q.v.ly
a man for whose character and attainments
Nettleship always retained a feeling of the
utmost admiration. On Elder*s removal
to Charterhouse Nettleship followed him
thither in 1854, and became a 'gown-boy'
by winning an open foundation scholarship
in 1855. Amon^ his Chart erhouise friends
and contemporaries was Professor R. C. Jebb
of Cambridge. His election in April 1857 to
an open scnolarship at Corpus Christi Col-
lege — the college of which John ConingtOB
[q.v.], as Latin professor, was a fellow —
was his first step m a distinguished Oxford
career. He carried off^ the Hertford scholar-
ship and the Gaisford prize for Greek prose
in 1859; and, though he only achieved a
* second* in litercB humaniores^ he won in
the same year (1861) one of the two Craven
scholarships (the other being taken by R. S.,
now Mr. Justice, Wright) and a lellow-
ship at Lincoln College, where he was ad-
mitted as probationer on 20 Jan. 1862. In
1863 he won the chancellor's prize for a
Latin essay, on a most forbidding subject,
the civil war in America. He served for
some years as tutor of Lincoln College, but
resigned this office in 1868 to become an as-
sistant-master at Harrow, under Dr. H. M.
Butler. In 1870 he married Matilda, daugh-
ter of the Rev. T. H. Steel, another Harrow
master. A man with Nettleship's intellec-
tual aims and interests could hardly feel
himself quite at home in a public school,
though he was certainly much valued by
his Harrow pupils and colleagues ; it was
therefore a welcome relief to him when he
found himself in 1873 invited to return to
Oxford as fellow of his original college.
Corpus, and joint classical lecturer at Cor-
pus and Christ Church. In 1878 he was
elected to the Corpus professorship of Latin
at Oxford, in succession to Professor Edwin
Palmer ; and he held the office with great
success and distinction for fifteen years.
Nettleship died at Oxford on 10 July 1893.
Nettleship
237
Nettleship
Though he never played a very prominent
part in active university politics, Nettleship
was one of the small band of academic re-
formers who thought that a university should
be organised with a view to learning and
research as well as with a view to education.
In taking this line, Nettleship was to some
sxt«nt influenced by Mark Pattison [q.v.],
to whom he owed much, and of whom he
always spoke in terms of high regard. It
was probably in consequence of Pattison's
advice that Nettleship determined to see for
himself what a German university was like
in its actual working. Armed with an in-
troduction from Pattison to Professor E.
Hiibner, Nettleship, at the age of twenty-six,
proceeded in 1865 to Berlin, matriculating
there in the regular way, and attending lec-
tures as an ordinary student during the
whole of a summer semester. The impres-
sion he thus formed of German learning and
modes of study is recorded in his sketch
(reprinted in his ' Lectures and Essays ') of
one of the most striking figures in the Ber-
lin professoriate of that day, Moritz Haupt.
Nettleship already possessed scholarship, in
the English sense of the term, in abundance ;
but Haupt made him aware of the fact that
this was no more than a good beginning,
and that a larger and more critical view of
ancient literature was requisite to make a
philologist. Nettleship's Oxford teacher,
Uonington, who had done much towards re-
viving the study of Latin in the univer-
sity, was a scholar of a very peculiar type,
giving his mind almost exclusively to some
few of the ' best authors ; ' in his later years,
too, he lapsed into translation, and elected
to address the ^neral public rather than the
world of leammg. Nettleship took a very
different course: he eschewed translation,
and saw that, to read an ancient author with
understanding, one must know a great deal
more than what is contained in the pages of
his book. This larger conception of Imow-
ledge is visible in his first published work,
his completion of Conington s Vergil (1871),
to which he prefixed an important introduc-
tion on the ancient critics and commenta-
tors on Vergil, and again in his ' Suggestions
introductory to the Study of the ^Eneid *
S1876\ and ' Ancient Lives of Vergil '
1879). In 1877 he was diverted from these
studies by an invitation to prepare for the
Clarendon Press a new Latin dictionary;
and his own idea was, not to revise and
improve some existing dictionary, as his
pre<dece88or8 had been content to do, but
to produce an entirely new work by a fresh
reading of the ancient texts and authorities.
The scheme was not so chimerical as it
might seem, since there was reason to think
that collaborators would be forthcoming to
aid in the work. Failing to obtain such
collaboration, however, Nettleship worked
on singlehanded for several years oefore he
finally relinquished the task as too great for
any one man. The main results of these
years of labour were printed in 1889 in a
volume of * Contributions to Latin Lexico-
graphy,' which the most competent living
critic (Professor J. E. B. Mayor) has cha-
racterised as a 'genuine piece of original
work, necessary to all serious students
of the Latin language ; ' its importance was
fully recognised abroad also, in the midst
of these severe and very technical studies
Nettleship never lost his hold on literature,
and he had long meditated a history of Ro-
man literature. From a sense of duty, how-
ever, he felt bound to accede to a request
from the delegates of the Oxford press to
complete the Nonius which his friend and
pupil, J. H. Onions of Christ Church, had
undertaken, and by his untimely death
in 1889, left unfinished. Though a work of
perilous difficulty, it was one for which
\ettleship possessed unique qualifications ;
and he was devoting himself to it with his
wonted thoroughness at the moment when
his fatal illness overtook him.
Nettleship combined with his devotion to
scholarship a fine sense for language and
literary form. ' He was willing to plunge
deep into laborious and abstruse detail , but
he kept throughout a clear sense of the
ultimate meaning of it all. The deification
of detail, the favourite fault of Klein philo-
logie, was his abhorrence. His researches
into Latin glossaries, into Verrius Flaccus,
Nonius, and the rest, were carried through
with the distinct consciousness that the re-
sults would illustrate the whole vocabulary
of Latin, as well as the efforts made by the
Latins themselves to study their own lan-
guage' (F. Haverfield, Class, Rev.) And
ne never for^t that the final end of all
lexicography is to throw light on literature
and history.
Nettleship was at all times a great reader
of modem literature, but his real passion
was for music. Even as a schoolbov he was
* bent on studying it seriously * (R, C Jebb) ;
his desire to understand the theory and
methods of the great German school of com-
posers increased as he grew older; and in
his later years the works of J. S. Bach were
always in his hands, and the object of
strenuous and systematic study. Throughout
life he was firmly opposed to t«sts and other
impediments to freedom of thought and in-
quiry in matters of religion ; at the same
Nettleship
238
Nevay
time there was a serious religious Tein in
his nature, and he had no sympathy with
the coarser forms of theolo^ad liberalism.
Nettleship was the author of many
articles and reviews for the 'Academy/
* Journal of Philology/ and ' Classical Re-
view/ and there are some few papers of his
in American and Grerman classic^ periodicals.
He superintended edition after edition of
Conington's * Vergil * and * Persius,' bringing
them up to date, and incorporating valuable
additions of his own. He edited for the
Clarendon l^ss the 'Essays of Mark Patti-
son * (1889), and the second edition of Patti-
son's *Casaubon*(189'2). In conjunct ion with
Dr. J. £. Sandys, he revised and edited the
English translation of Seyffert's * Dictionary
of Classical Antiquities,' London, 1891 : he
was one of the writers in the third edition
of Smith's ' Dictionary of Greek and Koman
Antiauities/ and contributed a critically
edited text of Vergil to the Cambridge Corpus
Poetarum.' An essay by him on ^ The present
Kelations between Classical Research and
Classical Education in England' appeared
in the ' Essays on the Endowment of Re-
search/ edited by Dr. Appleton, London,
1876 ; and he also drew up the memoir pre-
fixed to the volume of the Rev. T. H. Steel's
'Sermons/ London, 1882, and the life of
Conington in this dictionary (vol. xii.) The
following writings of his were published in
a separate form : * Suggestions introductorj-
to a Study of the -Kneid/ Oxford, 1875;
'The Koman Satura/ Oxford, 1878; 'An-
cient Lives of A'ergil, with an Essay on the
Poems of Vergil in connection with his Life
and Times/ Oxford, 1879; 'Vergil' in the
series of ' Classical Writers ' edited by J. R.
Green, London, 1879; ' Moritz Ilaupt : a
Public Lecture/ Oxford, 1879; 'Lectures and
Essays on Subjects connected with Latin
Literature and Scholarship/ Oxford, 1885;
' Passages for Translation into Lntin Prose,
with an Introduction,' London, 1887 ; ' Con-
tributions to Latin Lexicography,' Oxford,
1889; 'The Moral Influence of Literature;
Classical Education in the Past and at Pre-
sent. Two popular Addresses,' London, 1890.
[Bodleian Catalogue; Parish's List of Car-
thusians; Foster's Alumni Oxon. : De Guber-
natis'sDictionnaire International; Times, llJuly
1 893 ; F. Ilavc-rfield and T. Fowler in the Classi-
cal Review, October 1893 ; W. W. Fowler in Ox-
ford Mag. 1 8 Oct. 1 803 ; portrait in Daily Graphic,
14 July, and in Illustr. London News, 22
1893 ; private information op' '
ledge.]
NETTLESHIP,
(1846-1892), fellow
lege, Oxford, the
Nettleship [q. v.], was bom on 17 Dec.
1846 at Kettering. He was educated first
at a preparatory school at Wing, Buck-
inghamshire, and afterwards at Upping-
ham under Edward Thring [q. v.] Elected
to a scholarship at Balliol in 1864, he came
into residence at Oxford in October 1865,
and won a long series of university distinc-
tions, the Hertford scholarship in 1866, the
Ireland in 1867, the Gaisfora Greek verse
prize in 1808, a Craven scholarship in 1870,
and the Arnold prize in 1873. Like his
brother, he disappointed expectations by
taking only a 'second' in literee humaniores
in 1869. In the same year, however, he was
elected to a fellowship, and some time after
appointed to a tutorship at Balliol. As a
tutor he eventually came to take the place
of his friend. Thomas Hill Green [q. v J, in
the philosophic teaching of the collie. The
strong and lasting impression he made on
his pupils and friends was largely due to his
extremely interesting personality — a strange
combination of intellectual acuteness and
singular modesty and diffidence in matters
of opinion. With the exception of an essay
on *TheTheorv of Education in Plato's Re-
public ' contributed to the volume entitled
*Hellenica' edited by Mr. Evelyn Abbott
(I^ndon, 1880), and a valuable memoir of
T. H. Careen prefixed to the third volume of
his * Works' (London, 1880), he published
nothing, not even his Arnold prize essay ;
for after working at the subject, * The Nor-
mans in Italv and Sicilv,' for several vears,
he ultimately handed over to another the
large collection of materials he had made
for a book on it.
Nettleship, besides possessing the family
love of music, was fond of all outdoor exer-
cises, and, as an undergraduate, rowed in
his college boat. He died on 'JH Aug. 1892
from exposure in the course of an attempt
to ascend Mont Blanc, and was burie<l at
Chamounix. A tablet in his memory was
placed in the anteclia])el of Balliol College,
and a scholarship tenable at the college by a
student of music was founded by his pupils
and friends.
[Uppinsham School Macrazino, Noveml^er
1892; Oxford Univcrtsity Calen«iar ; Fo>ter*s
Alnnini Oxon.; Times, 27. 29, 30 Aup. 1892;
Oxford Magazine. 19 Oct. 1892 ; private infor-
mation and personal knowledge.] I. B.
NEUHOFF, FREDERICK de (1725?-
'^)^ author of * Dt'scription of Corsica.'
Fredebick, Colonel.]
iTAY, JOIIX {d. 167l>% covenanter, a
of Andrew Cant [q. v.l, was en-
llege, Aberdeen, in 1622
Nevay 239 Neve
(/b«ft-/46«rd.p. 4^7), and graduated M. A. in I [Letters of Samuel Rutherford; Robert
1626 (ift. p. 528). For some time he was | Baillie's Letters and Journal, and Nicolls's
tutor to the master of Ramsay, and on the Diary, both in the Bannatyne Club ; Diary of
recommendation of the presbytery of Alford j ^^e Lairds of Brodie, and Fasti Aberd., both in
he was licensed as a preacher of the kirk of ^^® Spalding Club ; Wodroir's Analecti ; Wod-
Scotland bv the presbytery of Dalkeith on . ?J^« ^''^P^^^ ^l c ..• 15 nu° f^^^'^L^^;
14 Oct. 1«:I0. In 1637 he was admitted ' f ^T*^"^" ^''^' i ^^« Scottish Chiirch m Rot-
... - v' •! A I.* 1 v terdam; Burtons Scot Abroad: Hew Scott s
miinister of Newmilns, Ayrshire, and he was , p^^j p^^^^^ ^^^^ jj ^g^^ ^ p ^
chosen a member of the general assemblies , ______ . _. rr^rr^^ -•t/^rt -. x
of 1646, 1647, and 1649. He was strongly ! NEVAY, JOH^ ( 1 / 92-18/ 0), poet, was
opposed to all forms of set prayer in public i ^x^^n m the town of Forfar on 28 Jan. 1792.
worship, objecting even to the use of the I ^e was well educated in the Forfar schools,
Lord's Prayer, the Gloria Patri, and the re- one of his teachers being James Clarke, a
grating of the creed at baptism (cf. Robert ^^end of Burns. As a boy Nevay showed a
AILLIB, Letters and Journal, passim). In | lively appreciation of natural beauty, and
the assembly of 1647 he was appointed to ^^^ slopes and valleys of the neiffhbourmg
revise Rous's version of the last thirty Grampians were early familiar to him. He
psalms, with a view to the adoption of the ^^^ essayed descriptive and sentimental
collection by the assembly. He joined the ^^rse, and literature became an unfailing re-
Whigamores atMauchline in June 1648, but creation in his longr and arduous career in
his conduct, with that of others who took Forfar as a handloom weaver. He was
part in the raid, was absolved by an act of * close friend of Alexander Laing (1787-
parliament passed in the following January. 1^57) [q. v.], the Brechin poet, and he con-
tn July 1649 he was named one of the com- tributed to his ' Angus Album 'in 1833
missioners for visiting the universitv of Aber- i »" interesting poem in Spenserian stanza,
deen (Fasti Aberd,, p. 312). In 1650 he took * Mary of Avonbourne.' Widely recognised
an active part in raising the western army, ^7 literary men, Nevay corresponded with
composed of extreme covenanters. On the Kbenezer Elliot, and found an appreciative
division of the church in 1651 into two par- j critic in Professor Wilson, who inserted his
ties, known as the resolutioners and the pro- touching lyric, * The Yeldron,* in one of the
testers, Nevay sided with the protesters, who *Noctes Ambrosianae' (in 'Blackwood's
abjured Charles Stuart and claimed for the , Magazine,' 183^5). He is said to have written
spiritualpower a verv extensive jurisdiction prose tales in various periodicals, and to
over civil matters. In 1654 he was named i have contributed to the * Edinburgh Literary
by the council of England one of those for Journal.' From an unpublished autobiogra-
authorising admissions to the ministry in the ' V^^^^ sketch it would appear that the Che-
province of Glasgow and Ayr. valier de Chatelain translated several of Ne-
AftertheRestorationNevaywasonllDec. : ^'ay'« lyrics into French, and that German
1661 banished by the privy council from his translations also were made (Grant Wimon,
majesty's dominions, and went to Holland, i -P^<?^* «"^^ -Po^^^^V of Sci)tland). Nevay died
On20 July a demand by the English govern- ^^ Forfar on 4 May 1870.
ment for his expulsion, along with Robert i As a lyric poet Nevay, without being very
Macuard [q. v.] and Robert Traill, was laid I ambitious, is spontaneous and tender. His
before the states of Holland, and on 23 Sept. published works are: 1. 'A Pamphlet of
placards were issued, stating that thev were Khymes, 1818. 2. A second 'Pamphlet,'
sentenced to quit the Dutch territory within | 1^-1- 3- * Emmanuel,' a sacred poem m nine
fifteen days under pain of being prosecuted cantos, 1831. 4.* The Peasant,' 1834. 5.* The
a8'8tubbomrebeIs'(STEVE5r8,iSW)«MAO%MrrA ' Child of Nature,' and other poems, 1835.
in Rotterdam, p. 36). Nevay died in Hoi- 6- ' Rosaline's Dream,' with Introduction by
land about January 1672 (D wry o/M^iairrf« ' the Rev. George Gilfillan, 1853. 7. *The
of Brodie, p. 825). He was the author of Fountain of the Rock,' 1855.
' The Nature, Properties, Blessings, and Sav- I [Rogers's Mo<lern Scottish Minstrel; Mr.
ing Graces of the Covenant of Grace,' pub- , Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland;
lished at Glasgow in 1748, and of two copies ' information from Mr. W. D. Latto, Dundo«>, and
of Latin stanzas— one on Isaiah ii. 1-8— pre- \ froij Miss Ewen and Mr. Alexander lK)w«on,
fixed to the sermons of the Rev. James nor-
8tius( VeertienPredicatien doorJac, Borstius,
Utrecht, 1696). He is also said to have
written a Latin version of the ' Song of Solo-
Forfar.] T. B.
NEVE. [See Le Neve.]
NEVE, CORNELIUS (/f. 1637-1064),
to have been of
may have been a
mon' and 'Chriflt's Temptation' (Wodrow, nortrait-painter, appears to have been of
Anaieeta, i. 170). I Netherlandish origin, and
Neve
240
Neve
member of the artist family of De Neve at
Antwerp. There is a portrait by him at
Knole of Richard and Edward Sackville as
boys, signed and dated 1637. At Pet worth
there are two companion pictures, one of an
artist with his wife and son, the other of
eight children, which are stated to represent
Neve and his family, painted by himself. In
the Ashmolean collection of portraits at
Oxford there is one inscribed * Mr. Le Neve,
a famous painter,' apparently Cornelius Neve,
and Vertue notes that he drew Ashmole's
portrait in 1664. The register of the Dutch
Church, Austin Friars, records the marriage
on 21 Aug. 1693 of * Comelis de Neve van
Ghistele with Elisabeth Goddens van Ma-
seick, widow of Jan Davidte ; * this may be
the father of, or perhaps identical with, the
painter.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec-
dotes of Painting, ed. Womum; information
from G. Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C.
NEVE or LE NEVE, JEFFERY
(1679-1664), astrologer, bom on 16 April
1679, was son of John Neve or Le Neve
{Visit o/iowrfon, 1633-6, Harl Soc. ii. 62),
and became a merchant and alderman of
Great Yarmouth. He was also in the kinff's
service as a * quarter waiter,* and in No-
vember 1626 lie was nominated deputy
water-bailiff of Dover {Cal. State Papers ,
Dom. 1625-6, pp. 232, 476). In 1620 he
served the office of bailiff of Great Yar-
mouth, and in 1626 he excited a great com-
motion in the corporation by proposing to
substitute a mayor for the two bailiffs who
had hitherto governed the town. He was
accordingly requested to resign his alder-
manic gown (ib. 1627-8, pp. 604, 609), but
he obtained a letter from the king order-
ing his restitution. With this order the
corporation refused to comply, and after
a long controversy the privy council deter-
mined that the corporation was to * be no
more troubled in the business.* On 4 April
1628 Neve, with three others, was commis-
sioned to put in execution the statute of
33 Hen. VIH for encouraging the use of
archery (ib, 1628-9, p. 43), and he became
entitled to a fee of one shilling on every
branch cut for a bow (ib, 1666-6, p. 142).
The abuses committed by Neve and his
colleagues formed the subject of several
petitions to the king (ib, 1629-31, p. 493),
and their commission was revoked by pro-
clamation on 23 Aug. 1631 (ib. 163i-3, p.
1.34). Thinking to retard in part the staple
industryof Great Yarmouth, and thus avenge
himself for the loss of his position there, he
unsuccessfully petitioned on 30 March 1630
for license to export six hundred lasts of
herrings in strangers' bottoms for twenty-
one years at 60/. a vear (ib, 1629-31. p. 222).
After these rebuffs Neve, whose business had
greatly declined, retired to the Low Coun-
tries, where he studied medicine and gradu-
ated M.D. at Franeker. On his return he
established himself in London as a quack
doctor and astrologer. During the civil war
he was plundered for his loyalty, and com-
nelled to take refuge with the king at Ox-
ford. He died a widower in All Hallows,
London Wall, in January 1664, leaving a
son Robert (Administration Act Book,
P. C. C. 1664, 83-1). His papers passed into
the hands of Elias Ashmole [q. v.] Li his
« Life and Times * (ed. 1822, p. 64) WiUiam
Lilly [q. v.], who knew Neve well, describes
him as * a very grave person, laborious and
honest, of tall stature and comely feature.*
A John Neve or Le Neve, whose chris-
tian name is often assigned to Jeffery, died at
Hammersmith, Middlesex, about November
1664, leaving a widow Katherine (^Adminis-
tration Act Book, P. C. C. 1664).
Neve was author of: * An Almanacke and
Prognostication, with the Forraine Compu-
tation . . . Rectified for the Elevation of the
Pole Articke and Meridian of . . . Great
Yarmouth,' &c., 2 pts. 12mo, London, of
which the issues for 1607, 1611, 1612, 1615,
and 1624 are in the British Museum. The
name of John Neve appears as the compiler
of the * Almanac* from 1627 until 1646, aft«r
which year it appears to have been discon-
tinued. Among the Ashmolean MSS. at Ox-
ford (No. 418) is a large folio volume by
Neve, entitled * Vindicta Astrologise Judi-
ciariae, or the Vindication of Judicial As-
trologie . . . Approved, Confirmed, and Illus-
trated by 600 of Experimental! Observa-
tions.^ The work consists of five hundred
(not six hundred as in the title) pages, each
containing a figure with the date and patient's
or querent's name, and the * judicium astro-
logicum,* which is written on the lower half
of the page. Lilly in his *Life' (loc.cif.)
says, that Neve having offered the figures for
his inspection, he corrected thirty out of
forty 01 them ; and that the book was then
(1667) in the possession of Richard Saunder
or Saunders, the astrologer. It is also men-
tioned by John Gadbury in his * Collectio
Geniturarum * (p. 179). A Latin translation
of it by Miles Beveridge is Ashmolean MS.
400. In the same collection (No. 379, 2 b)
is an 'EpistolaseuaTrooTrao-^ariovquoddam,'
which is subscribed * Galfridus Le Neve.'
[Palmer's Perlustration of Great Yarmouth,
i. 122, ii. 272 ; Black's Cat. Ashniol. MSS. ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1692-31, p. 127.] G. G.
Neve
241
Neve
NEVE, TIMOTHY a694-1757), di-
yine and antiquary, was Dom at Wotton,
in the parish of Stanton-Lacj, near Lud-
low, Shropshire, in 1694. He was the son
of Paul Neve, bailiff of the same place, and
was educated at Ludlow school. He was
admitted sizar of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, 10 Nov. 1711, under Goodwyn, and
graduated B.A. in 1714. In 1716 he became
master of the free grammar school at Spald-
ing, Lincolnshire. He performed service in
some capacity in Spalding parish church, and
was in 1718 admitted a member of the Gen-
tleman's Society of Spalding, of which he
acted as librarian. To this society he com-
municated several papers, including, in 1727,
essays on the invention of printing and our
first printers, and on Bishop Kennett's dona-
tion of books to Peterborough Cathedral.
Leaving Spalding about 1729, when a suc-
cessor at the school was appointed, he moved
to Peterborough, where he was minor canon
from 24 March 1728-9 till 1745. WhUe
there he was secretary and joint founder,
along with Joseph Sparke, the registrar of
Peterborough, 01 the Gentleman's Society,
founded on the lines of the Spalding society.
He was chaplain to Dr. Thomas, bishop of
Lincoln, and by him nominated prebendary
deacon of Huntingdon. For twenty-eight
years (1729-67) he was rector of Alwalton,
Huntingdonshire, a living attached to his
Lincoln prebend. He died there on 3 Feb.
1767, and was buried in Alwalton Church,
in the north transept of which is an epitaph
to his memory.
By his first wife (married 1722, died 1728)
he had four children, of whom two were
surviving in 1741 — a son, Timothy [q. v.],
and a daughter, subseq[uently married to a
Mr. Davies (Nichols, lAt Anecd. vi. 136).
His second wife, whom he married on
26 Feb. 1750, was Christina, daughter of the
Rev. Mr. Greene of Drinkstone, Bury St. Ed-
munds, and sister to Lady Danvers of Rush-
brooke, Suffolk.
Watt attributes to him ' Observations of
2 Pariielia,or Mock Suns, seen 30 Dec. 1736,
and of an Aurora Borealis seen 11 Dec. 1735,
(PhiL Trans. Abrida.yu. 134, 1751) ; also on
an * Aurora Borealis seen in 1741 ' (ib, p.
626).
[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Luard's
Orad. Cantab. ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi.
63, 70. 99, et passiin^ and Literary Illustnitions,
V. 36 ; Gent Mag. 1760, 1763, 1783, 1792, 1798 ;
Blomfield's Dwntrj of Bicester ; Thomas Birch's
Athenian Letters; Prof. J. £. B. Mayor's £n-
TOL. XL.
tries of St. John's College, Cambridge, January
1630-1-July 1716; information from Marten
Perry, M.D., president of the Spaldini^ Society,
the Rev. T. A. Stoodley, Spalding, and Williaofc
Ellis, esq., senior bursar of Merton College.]
W. A. S.
NEVE, TIMOTHY (1724-1798), divine,
born at Spalding, Lincolnshire, on 12 Oct.
1724, was the only surviving son, by his first
wife, of Timothv Neve (1694-1767) [o. v.]
He was admitted at Corpus Christi Couege^
Oxford, on 27 Oct. 1737, at the age of tlur-
teen, and was elected scholar in 1737 and
fellow in 1747. He graduated B.A. 1741,
M.A. 1744, B.D. 1763, and D.D. 1758. In
1769 he was one of the preachers at the-
Chapel Royal, Whitehall, and on 23 April
in that year he was instituted, on the nomi-
nation of Bishop Green of Lincoln, to the*
rectory of Middleton Stoney, Oxfordshire,,
which he resigned in 1792 in favour of his
son, the Rev. Egerton Robert Neve (1766-
1818). In 1762 he was appointed by his-
college to the rectory of Letcomb-Bassett,
Berkshire, but he vacated it two years later,
on his preferment by the same liody to th&
more valuable rectory of Godington, Ox-
fordshire, which he kept for the rest of his*
life. From 1783 to his death in 1798 Neve
held the Lady Margaret professorship of
divinity at Oxford and the sixth prebendal
stall in Worcester Cathedral. He was aUo*
chaplain of Merton College, Oxford, and the
second lecturer on the Bampton foundation.
He was partly paralysed tor several years*-
before his death, which took place at Oxford
on 1 Jan. 1798. He left a wife, three sons^
and two daughters. The widow is com-
memorated by G. V. Cox as * a gay old lady,'*
living for many years in Beam or Biham,
opposite Merton College chapel, and one of'
his daughters was ranked among the belles-
of academic society.
Neve's chief works were : 1. ' Animadver-
sions upon Mr. Phillips's History of the Life-
of Cardinal Pole,' 1766; a vindication of th&
doctrine and character of the reformers from
the attacks which Thomas Phillips (1708-
1784) [q. v.], a priest of the Roman commu-
nion, had made upon them. Neve's copy,,
bound up in three interleaved volumes, with
numerous notes by him, and with several
letters inserted from Jortin, Charles Towns-
hend, and others, is in the British Museum.
Some of the criticisms of Neve were expressed
in very strong terms, and Phillips animad-
verted upon them in the third edition (pp..
248- et seq.) of his * Study of Sacred Litera-
ture, to which is added an Answer to the*
Principal Objections to the History of the
Life of Cardinal Pole.' 2. 'Eight Sermoii»
Nevell 242 Nevell
preachedbeforeUnivereityof Oxford in 1781 . in the division of the red squadron under
as Bampton Lecturer,' 1781 . The argument ^ Shovell, which first broke through the French
of this work was to prove that Jesus Christ ; line. In the following January he was ap-
was the Messiah and Saviour of the World. ' pointed first captain of the Britannia, carry-
3. ' Seventeen Sermons on Various Subjects/ ing the flag of the three admirals, joint
1798. A posthumous work, published for ; commanders-in-chief. On 7 July 1693 he
the benefit of his family. Six letters ad- was promoted to be rear-admiral, and during
dressed to him by Maurice Johnson [q. v.] on the rest of the year commanded a aquadroa
antiquarian topics are printed in the ' Biblio- off Dunkirk. In December, with his flag in
theca Topographica Britannica,' iii. 417-35. the Royal Oak, he went out to the Mediter-
Neve was elected in April 1746 a fellow of ranean as second in command under Sir
the Literary Society at Spalding, and became Francis Wheler fq.v.], but happily escaped
its correspondent at Oxford. in the storm of 19 Feb. 1693-4, when
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Fowler's Wheler, with a large nart of the squadron,
CJorpus Christi Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.). pp. 282, was lost. Having collected the shattered
405 ; Cox's Recollections of Oxford, 2Dd edit. p. remains of the fleet, Nevell went to Cadix
155 ; Gent.Mflg. 1798, pt. i. pp. 85-6 ; Le Neve's to refit, and in June joined Russell ofi* Cape
Fasti, iii. 85, 619 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 70, Spartel [see RussELL, Edward, Earl of
99-100, 134 ; Blomfield's Bicester Deanery, pt. iv. OrpordI. He was afterwards sent to cruise
pp. 80-1.1 W. P. C. I along the African coast, and continued
NEVELL, JOHN (d, 1697), vice-admi- second in command under Russell, and after-
ral, descended from a junior branch of the wards under Sir George Rooke fq. v.], till he
Nevilles of Abergavenny, served as a vol un- returned to England in April 1696. In
teer in the fleet during the early part of the October he was appointed commander-in-
third Dutch war, and in 1673 was promoted chief in the Mediterranean, and sailed on
to be lieutenant of the French Ruby. In June 3 Nov. ; but at Cadiz he received his pro-
1675 he was appointed to the Sapphire, one motion to the rank of vice-admiral, and
of the squadron in the Mediterranean under orders to go to Madeira and the West Indies,
Sir John Narbrough Cq. v.], and commanded where the French were understood to be form-
by Captain Thomas Ilarman, who was killed ing a strong fleet, under the command of M. de
in action with an Algerine corsair on 9 Sept. Pointis. He arrived at Barbados on 17 April
1677. Harman was succeeded by Captain 1697, and, having collected the fleet, went on
(afterwards Sir) Clowdisley Shovell, who con- to Antigua and Jamaica. There he had
tracted a lifelong friendship with his lieu- news of the French attack on Cartagena,
tenant. Nevell remained in the Sapphire and sailed at once in the hope of inter-
till December 1680, when he was moved by cepting them on the way home. When
Vice-admiral Herbert into his flaprship, the about halfway across to the mainland he
Bristol, and on 21 Feb. 1681-2 he was pro- sighted their fleet. Their ships were laden
moted to the command of the Anne yacht, with plunder, and in no humour to submit it
On 8 May 1682 he was posted to the Bris- ! to the chances of an engagement. They pur-
tol, in which ho continued with Herbert till ' sued the voyage under a press of sail, and
the end of 1683, and afterwards by himself Nevell, after a fruitless chase for five days,
till 1685. In 1685 he commanded the Gar- went to Cartagena to see if he could render
land, and in August 1686 was appointed to any assistance. Following De Pointis, the
the Crown, in which he went to the Medi- buccaneers had attacked and plundered the
terranean in the squadron under Sir Roger ' town, carrying away what the French had
Strickland [q.v.], returning in 1687. Not- j left; and the inhabitants, left destitute, had
withstanding his known friendship for Her- taken to the woods, whose shelter they
bert [see Herbert, Arthttr, Earl of Tor- could hardly be persuaded to leave. Nevell
rington], the avowed partisan of the Prince went on to Havana to consult with the
of Orange, he was appointed on 25 Sept. 1688 governor as to providing for the security of
to tlie Elizabeth, from which he was moved the treasure fleet then lying there, worth,
in the following March to the Henrietta, it was said, some ten or twelve million
and again in February 1689-90 to the Royal sterling. The governor of Havana, how-
Sovereign, Torrington's flagship in the battle ■ ever, was not prepared to place implicit con-
of Beachv Head. In September 1690 he fidence in the English, and would not allow
was appointed to the Kent, as captain of them to enter the harbour. They were suf-
which he served on shore under the Earl of
Marlborough at the reduction of Cork in
October. He was still in the Kent in 1 692,
fering from raging fever ; the rear-admiral,
several officers, and great numbers of the
men died, and Nevell determined to take
and on 19 May was in the battle of Barfleur, the squadron to the coast of Virginia. The
Nevile
243
Neville
fever still pursued them ; and shortly after
their arrival there Nevell himself sickened
and died, partly, it was thought, of vexa-
tion at the ill-success of the campaign. His
will, at Somerset House (Pyne, 247), signed
2 Nov. 1690, gives 50/. to each of two sisters,
Elizabeth Nevell and Martha Carpenter;
the rest of the property to be divided
equally between his wife, Mary, and two
daughters, Mary and Elizabeth. The will
was proved by the widow on 2 Nov. 1697.
[Chamock's Biog. Nav. ii. 63 ; Commission
nnd Warrant Books in Public Record Office ;
Notes from the papers of Charles Sergison
{d. 1732). clerk of the acts, 1689-1710, now in
the possession of the fnmily, kindly contributed
by Mr. W. Lainl Clowes; Lediard's Naval Hist.
Sec alflo Troude*8 Batailles Navales de la Franco,
i. 236-7.] J. K. L.
NEVILE or NEVYLE and NEVILL.
[See Neville.]
NEVILLE, ALAN DB (d. 1191 ?), judfire,
son of -^misius de Neville, was probably de-
scended from Gilbert de Neville, who com-
manded William the Conqueror's fleet [see
under Neville, Hugh de]. Alan's brother,
also Gilbert de Neville, was an ancestor of
the Nevilles of llaby [see under Neville,
Robert de (d, V28li)X He is first men-
tioned in 1165 as a judge of the exchequer,
and may have been at that time also a
* Marescallus Regis.' • In the following year
he was appointed justice of the forests, and
continued till his death to be chief justice
of forests throughout England (Rogeb de
IIovEDEN, Rolls Ser. ii. 289). He held vari-
ous lands in Lincolnshire (cf. Pipe JRolls^ ed.
1844, pp. 25, 116, 137), and was granted the
Savemake Forest in Wiltshire by Henry II
(Madox, Exch, ed. 1769, ii. 220). He sup-
ported the king loyally against Becket (see
Materials for Life of Becket, Rolls Ser. v.
73), and for this was excommunicated by
the archbishop in 1166, afterwards receiving
absolution from Gilbert Foliot, bishop of Ix)n-
don, conditionally on his going to liome on
his way to Jerusalem and submitting there
to the pope. In 1168 Becket excommuni-
cated him again for committing his chaplain
to priBon. As late as 1189 he was holding
pleas of the forest {Pipe Rolls, ed. 1844, 1
Ilic. I). He died in 2 Richard I (3 Sept.
1 190-2 Sept. 1191), leaving two sons, Alan,
a Justice itinerant in 1170, and Geofirey de
Neville, d. 1225 [q. v.J
[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Hadox's £zch.
ed. 1769, i. 126; Dogdale's Buonage. i. 287;
Matthew Paris's Chronica M^'ora (Kolls Ser.),
V. 234, 214 ; H. J. Swallow's De Nova YiUa,
Newcastle, 1885 ; Daniel Rowland's Hist, and
Genealogical Account of the Family of Nevill,
1830.] J. A. H.
NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (rf. 1392),
archhishop of York, was younger brother ot*
John, fifth lord Neville of Raby [q. v.]
('Kniohton, c. 2713), and wns son of Kal|)h,
iourth lord Neville [q. v.], and his wife
Alice, daughter of Hugh, lord Audley (Dug-
dale, Baronage, i. 296). He received a
prebend in York by command of Edward III
m 1361, and was archdeacon of Durham from
1369 to 1371. He was elected archbisho])
in succession to John Thoresby, who died
6 Nov. 1373, and, a bull having been obtained,
was consecrated 4 June 1374 at Westmin-
ster, and enthroned at l^'ork on 18 Dec.
On his consecration he presented to his cathe-
dral two massive silver-gilt candlesticks. As
soon as he came to York he (luarrelled with
the dean and chapter, and specially with the
treasurer, John Cliftbrd. He also quarrelled
! with the canons of the collegiate churches of
I Beverley and Ripon, and by all means in his
I power endeavoured arbitrarily to override
I their statutes. At Beverley he met with
stout resistance. lie seized the revenues of
the church, and in 1381 displaced six of the
vicars, filling their places with six vicars
choral from York, who remained at Beverley
more than two vears. The Beverlev vicars
were finally reinstated by order of the king
and parliament in 1388. He also quarrelled
with the citizens of York. In 1384 he re-
moved his consistory court from York to
Beverley, which he made the place of meet-
ing for synods and convocations. When King
Richard was in the neighbourhood in 1387
he redressed the grievances of the citizens,
but declined to interfere in ecclesiastical
quarrels (BInighton, c. 2692; Drake, J?Aor-
acum, pp. 435, 436). These Neville had
prosecuted with much vigour and harshness,
freely using the weapons of suspension and
excommunication. ApiM;als were made to
the pope, whose sentence was against the
archbishop (Chronica Pontijicum Ecchsice
Ebor, ap. Historians of York, pp. 423, 424).
These quarrels are enough to account for the
cessation during his primacy of the building
of the new choir at Y'ork, b*'gun by his pre-
! decessor Thoresby {York Fabric Rolls, pji.
13, 187). However, he gave one hundred
marks to the fabric, and presented the church
with a splendid cope, adorned with gold and
precious stones. He also repaired tnearchi-
episcopal castle at Cawood, built new towers
to it, and gave two small bells to the chapel,
out of which was cast one large bell called
Alexander after him.
Neville was one of the most trusted friends
b2
Neville
244
Neville
of Richard II, and was a conspicuous mem-
ber of the court party. In tne autumn of
1386 he was included in the commission ap-
pointed to regulate the affairs of the king-
Qom and the royal household (Bolls of Par-
liament, iii. 221 ; Stubbs, Constitutional
history, iii. 476, 476). From that time at
least he seems to have been constantly at
the court, where his presence was displeasing
to the lords of Gloucester's party, for he en-
couraged the king to resist the commissioners,
to withdraw himself from their society, and
to listen only to the advice of his favourites,
telling him that if he yielded to the lords he
would have no power left, and that they
were making him a merely titular king
(Chronicon Angliee, p. 374). He is said to
have been one of those who advised Richard
to leave the court in 1387, and join his
favourite Robert de Vere, duke of Ireland,
in Wales, and to take active measures against
the opposition {ih, p. 379 ; Vita Ricaiii, pp.
77, 84). He assisted in placing the king s
case against the commission before the judges
at Shrewsbury ([BjriGHToy, c. 2693), and is
said to have advised that Gloucester and the
Earl of Arundel should be surprised and
arrested. Accompanying the king to Not-
tingham in his hasty progress through the
country, he took part in the council held
there, and on 25 Aug. obtained and signed
the decision of the judges in the king's
favour {ib, c. 2696; Chronicon Anglice^ p.
382). He entered London with the king on
10 Nov., going in front of the procession,
with his cross borne before him. On the
12th Gloucester, Arundel, and Warwick,
who were advancing with an armed force
towards London, sent William Courtenay
[q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, and others
to Richard, demanding that Neville, Michael
de la Pole, the duke of Ireland, and others
should be punished as traitors, and two
days later formally appealed them of trea-
son. Richard received the lords at West-
minster on the 17th, and promised them that
Neville and the four others whom they ac-
cused should attend the next parliament and
answer for their acts. On the 20th Neville
fled, and it was believed went northwards
{ih. 2701) ; he soon, probably, went over to |
Flanders. In the parliament that met in
February 1388 he and the other four were
appealed of treason by the lords. He did 1
not appear, and was pronounced guilty.
Being a churchman he escaped sentence of I
death, but was outlawed, all his lands and
g-oods were forfeited, and further proceed- I
mgs were to be taken (1^. cc. 2713-27;
Holts of Parliament, iii. 229-36). An ap- I
plication was made to Pope Urban VI, who '
in April issued a bull translating him to the
see of St. Andrews. Urban's authority was
not acknowledged by the Scots, so this trans-
lation was illusory, and had merely the same
effect as deprivation. Neville ended his days
as a parish priest at Louvain, where he died
on 10 May 1392, and was buried in the chorch
of the Carmelites in that city. In 1397 he
was declared to have been loyal.
[Historians of York, ii. 422-5 (Rolls Ser.);
Knighton, CO. 2686-91, 2693-728, ed. Twysdan;
Vita Ric. H. pp. 77, 84, 89,|97, 100, 106, ed.
Hearne ; Chron. Anglis a mon. S. Albani, pp.
374. 379, 382, 384, 386 (Rolls Ser.) ; T. Walsing-
ham, ii. 152, 163, 164, 166, 172, 179 (Rolls
Ser.); Rolls of Pari. iii. 229-36 ; Fabric Rolls
of York, pp. 13, 187 (Surtees Soc.) ; Le Neve's
Fasti, el. Hardy, iii. 107. 174, 303; Drake's
Eboracum, pp. 435, 436 ; Stubbs*s Const. HisL
ed. 1875, ii. 470, 476-81.] W. H.
NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (1544-
1614), scholar, bom in 1544, was brother of
Thomas Neville [q. v.], dean of Canterbury,
and son of Richara Neville of South Lever-
ton, Nottinghamshire, by Anne, daughter of
Sir Walter Mant ell of Hey ford, Northamp-
tonshire. Towards the end of his life tne
father removed to Canterbury, where he died
on 8 Aug. 1599. His mother's sister Mar-
garet was mother of Barnabe Googe [q. v.]
Alexander was educated at Cambridge, where
he g-raduated M. A. in 1581 at the same time
as Robert, earl of Essex. On leaving the
university he seems to have studied law in
London, where he became acquaint-ed with
George Gascoigne [a. v.] the poet. He is one
of the five friends whom Gascoigne describes
as challenging him to write poems on Latin
mottoes proposed by themselves (cf. Gas-
coigne, Mowres of Poesie, 1572\ Neville
soon entered the service of Archbishop Parker,
apparent Iv as a secretary, and editecl for him
* Tabula IleptarchiaB Saxonicae * (Tantter).
In an extant letter in Latin addressed to his
master, Neville drew an attractive picture of
the studious life led by the archbishop and
his secretaries (Strype, Parker, iii. 346). He
attended Parker's funeral on 6 June 1575 {ib.
ii. 432), and wrote an elegy in Latin heroics
{ib. ii. 436-7). He remained in the service of
Parker's successors, Grindal and Whitgift (cf.
Strype, Whitgift, i. 435). Possibly he is iden-
tical with the Alexander Neville who sat in
parliament as M.P. for Christchurch, Hamp-
shire, in 1585, and for Saltash in 1^1. He
died on 4 Oct. 1614, and was buried on 9 Oct.
in Canterbury Cathedral, where the dean
erected a monument to commemorate both
his brother and himself (Battelt, Canttr^
bury, App. p. 7). He married Jane, daughter
of Kichaxd Duncombe of Morton, Bucking-
Neville
«4S
Neville
hamshire, and widow of Sir Gilbert Dethick,
but left no issue.
His chief work was an account in Latin of
Kett*s rebellion of 1549, to which he ap-
pnended a description of Norwich and its an-
tiquities. The work, which was undertaken
under Parker's guidance, was entitled * A.
Nevylii . . .deFuroribus NorfolcensiumKetto
Duce. Eiusdem Norvicus/ London (by H.
Binneman), 1576. A list of the mayors and
sheriffs of Norwich was added. The dedi-
cation was addressed to Parker, and Thomas
Drant [q. v.] prefixed verses. A passage on
p. 132 incidentally spoke of the laziness of the
Welsh levies who had taken part in the sup-
pression of Eett's rebellion, and compared the
Welsh soldiers to sheep. Offence was taken
by the government at this sneer, and a new
edition was at once issued with the offensive
sentences omitted and an additional dedi-
cation to Archbishop Grindal, the successor of
Parker, who had died in the interval. Neville
also published in 1676 * A. Nevylii ad WalliaB
proceres apologia ' (London, by H. Binne-
man, 4to), in which he acknowledged his
error of judgment. The account of Rett was
appended under the title ' Eettus * to Chris-
topher Ocland's *An^lorum Prcelia,* 1682,
and in 1616 an English translation by the
Rev. Richard "Woods of Norwich appeared
with the title * Norfolk Furies their Foyle
under Kett and their Accursed Captaine:
with a description of the famous Citye of
Norwich ; * another edition is dated 1623.
Neville was a competent writer of Latin
verse and prose. His earliest publication was
a translation of Seneca*s * (Edipus,* which
he 'englished' in a rough ballad metre in
1560, and dedicated to Henry Wotton. It
was first published as * The Lamentable Tra-
gedie of CEdipus the Sonne of Laius, Kyng of
Thebes, out of Seneca. By A. Nevyle,* Lon-
don, 1663, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) Thomas Newton
(1542?-160r) [q. v.] included it in his
* Seneca hisTenne Tragedies,* London, 1681.
In 1687 appeared Neville's 'Academiie
Cantabrigiensis lacrymsB tumulo ... P. Sid-
neii sacratse per A. Nevillum,' Cambridge,
1587, 4to, with a dedication to the Earl of
Leicester. Sir John Harinfton commended
this poem in his annotations on Ariosto's
'Orlando Furioso' (bk. 37). Neville also
contributed English verses to his uncle Bar-
nabe Googe's ' Eglogs and Sonettes,' 1663.
According to an entry in the 'Stationers*
* Registers * (Colliek, Extracts, ii. 37 ), he
was in 1576 engaged on a translation of
Livy.
[Cole's At heott Cantab, in Brit Mus. >^ddit.
MS. 6877 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum ; Notes
and Queries, Istaer. v. 442, 3rd ser. iii. 114,
177 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Brydges's Restituta,
i. 84 ; iv. 359 ; Bitson's Bibl. Anglo Poetica.]
S. L.
NEVILLE, ANNE (1456-1485), queen
of Richard III. [See Anne.]
NEVILLE, CHARLES, sixth Earl op
Westmorland (1643-1601), was eldest son
of Henry, fifth earl (1625 P-1563) [see under
NpiLLE, Ralph, fourth Earl], by his first
wife, Jane, daughter of Thomas Manners,
first earl of Rutland [q. v.] He was bom in
1543, and was brought up in all probability
as a Roman catholic at Raoy Castle, Durham,
the family seat. His father certainly was a
reactionary, and was one of the supporters
of Queen Mary (ITwf. MSS, Comm. 7th Rep.
App. n. 610). In August 1563 Charles suc-
ceedea as sixth Earl of Westmorland on the
death of his father. He did not, however, take
his seat in the House of Lords till 30 Sept.
1566. His marriage into the Howard family
definitely connec(;ed him with the old catholic
party, but he was loyal in 1565, when the
Earl of Bedford met him at Morpeth. He
was doubtless fired to rebellion by the ad-
vice of his numerous catholic relatives, espe-
cially Christopher Neville [(j. v.] (cf. Bowes
to Sussex, 15 Nov. 1669, in Memorials of
the Rebellion, p. 34), and by that of many
family friends in the north. Nevertheless
in March 1669 he was on the council for the
north, and was made a commissioner for
musters. His attitude became known in the
autumn of 1569. In September he was re-
?uired to meet the Earl of Sussex at York,
le and the Earl of Northumberland de-
clined (4 Nov.) to go [see Percy, Thomas,
d, 15721. The government, finding that the
two earls had been in correspondence with
the Spanish ambassador, oraered them to
come to London, and their refusal to obey
was the formal signal of rebellion. Early
in November they assembled their forces,
marched from Raoy to Durham on 14 Nov.,
restored the mass, and pushed on south to
Darlington, and thence towards York. Their
first design was to release Mary Queen of
Scots, who was then confined at Tutbury;
and, as they wished to avoid a check at the
outset, they passed by York without assault-
ing it. A detachment from their army
meanwhile had secured Hartlepool in order
to keep open communications with the con-
tinent, wnence aid was expected. By the
time the main body reached Clifford Moor
Mary was no longer at Tutbury, having been
safely moved to Coventry. Their disappoint-
ment entirely changed the plans of the rebels,
who now most unwisely resolved to retreat,
in the hope of holding the north of England,
Neville
246
Neville
ftnd there intended to wait to give battle to
any force that might be sent a^inst them.
The leaders were solemnly proclaimed trai tors
at Windsor on 26 Nov., and on the 30th the
retreating army broke up. AVestmorland
went to liarnard Castle, wliich was held by
Sir George Bowes, who had to capitulate
owing to the treacheir of the garrison [see
under liowES, Sir George, 1527-1580].
Thence he led his men to liaby, which is
only a few miles distant.
At the approach of the main royal army
from the south Westmorland fled, with
Northumberland, across the border into the
country of the Kers, living for a time in the
cjistle of Femiehurst, Roxburghshire (cf.
Memoriah, p. 114). Sir Robert Constable,
an English spy, was (jm ployed to try and in-
duce the earl, who was a connection by mar-
riage (cf. Teslamenia Vetusta, p. 705), to come
into England, and from Constable's house
sue for pardon; but Constable's negotia-
tions were unsuccessful. The account of the
transaction will be found in the * Sadler State
Papers.* The earl passed over into the Spanish
Netherlands. At first ho lived at Louvain,
and seems to have been provided with money,
as he kept twelve or thirteen servants. His
pension from the king of Spain was two
hundr(?d crowns a month.
Meanwliilc in \oi\ he was formallv at-
taintcjd (1^5 Kliz. cap. 10), his estates in the
diocese of Durham going to the crown in-
stead of to the bisliop, on the novel plea that
the crown had h«d the trouble of defending
them. The famous castle of Kabv remained
crown property till it was bought by Sir
llurrv Vane about 1645, and thus it is now
held by J^ord liamard, his representative.
Occasional notices of Westmorland, not
always to his credit, are found during the
next thirty years. In January 157l^ he was
one of the deputation of English exiles
who asked aid fnmi Philip at JJrussels in
support of the llidolfi plot. Philip, however,
or at all events Alva, knew the real value of
his 8Ugg<^stioiis, and wlien in 157^3 he urged
the landing of a force in Northumberland,
Alva remarked that his word was that of a
nobleman out of his country. In spite of
thes(} transactions Westmorland was con-
tinually trj'ing to negotiate for his return to
England, but the only result seems to have
been unsuccessful plots to kidnap him on the
])art of the English government m 1575 and
1580. About 1577 he went to live at Maes-
tricht, and is said to have been friendly with
Don John of Austria, though apparently he
had no officiid relations with him. In 1 580 he
was colonel of a regiment composed of Eng-
lish refugees in the Spanish service, and in
March 1581 he went on a pilgrimage to Some,
to get money if possible. He stayed at Xhd
English College, and returned with aome sort
of a commission. He is said to have lived
viciously in later life, and is described in
1583 as * a person utterly wasted by looseness
of life and by God*8 punishment.' He was at
Brussels in 1600, thinking of another mar-
riage, but died, deep in debt, at Nieuport on
16 Nov. 1601.
Westmorland married before 1564 Jane
Howard, eldest daughter of Henry Howard,
earl of Surrey [q. v.] His wife, oi whom he
was evidently fond, was a woman of spirit.
Bowes records, in a letter of 15 Nov. 16(59,
that when Markenfield, Heed, and other
rebels left the earl she ' braste owte agaynste
them with great curses, as well for their un-
happye counselling as nowe, there cowerd
fiyghte.' She had a pension of 300/. from
the queen during her husband's exile, died in
1 59^. and was buried at Kenninghall, Norfolk.
By her Westmorland left four daughters:
Catherine, married to Sir Thomas §rev of
Chillingham, Northumberland; £leanor,who
died unmarried ; Margaret, who nmrried Sir
Nicholas Pudsey of Yorkshire; Anne, who
married David, brother of Sir William Ingleby
of Kipley, Yorkshire. Interesting particu-
lars as to Lady Margaret's conversion from
Roman Catholicism by 3Iathew Hutton [q. v.]
in 1 5i)4-5 are to be found in Ilutton's * Corre-
spondence* (Surtees Soc), p. 92, &c.
[Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. iv. ; Surtecs's
Sketch of the Stock of the Neviles, pp. 11, 12 ;
Crtl. of State I*apprs, Dom. ; Froude's Hist, of
Enul. ; Cal. ofHjitfield iMSS.iii. 136, 147; Kow-
land's Ilibt. Family of Nevill; Memorials of the
Rebellion of 1569; Doyle's Otficial Baronage,
iii. 035 ; Stouey's Life and Times of Sir R.
Sjuller ; Sadler State Papers ; Norton's Letters,
f. iii. ; Bishop Percy s Folio MS. ii. 210, &c.]
W. A. J. A.
NEVILLE, CHRISTOPHER (Jl. 15< %
rebel, was fourth son of Ralph, fourth earl of
Westmorland [}[. v.l, by Catherine, daughter
of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham.
He was of violent temper, and in youth he
went to a horse race at Gatherly Moor in
Yorkshire to assault one Christopher Kokeb v.
He was an ardent catholic, and had much
influence over his nephew Charles, sixth
earl of Westmorland [q. v.l He was a
leader in the northern rebellion of 15tii*,
and was doubtless largely responsible for the
share taken in it by nis nephew (cf. Memo-
rials of the Rehellion of 1 569, p. 34). In the
proclamation against the rebels issued by the
Earl of Sussex, the commander for the queen,
on 19 Nov. 15(59, Christopher Neville was
one of those exempted from the benefits of
Neville 247 Neville
the pardon offered. When the main body ford), 8tuntiy'ti Lite ot badleir, uU notice both
of the rebels went south to capture and re- Christopher and Cnthbert Neville ; Letters and
lease Mary Queen of Scots, about the end of Papers, Hen. VIII. v. 1679; Cal. of State Papers
November, Neville with a small force turned ^o™- 1547-80 ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser.
a8ideand8ecuredHartlepool,hopingprobably i?^^"^^* P'^^n' ^-L^J^^o"*'^ Account of the
towelcometherereinforcements^fromabroacl. ^^^'^ ^^ NeviU, 1830; Surteess Durham ly.
The rebels held the town as late as 17 Dec. ; jf.^; ^^,7^'}} « Northallerton, p 60 ; i roude s
u 4. -V' -n J* J J. 'A ^\ 11 liist. of England, vol. jx.] W. A. J. A.
but rxeville did not reside there regularly, *» -•
and was at the siege of Barnard Castle on NEVILLE, EDMUND (1560 ?-l 630 ?),
1 Dec, when he issued an order for a muster conspirator, was son of Kichard Neville of
there. When the rebels broke up their forces Pedwyn and of Wyke, Worcestershire, by
he remained for some time at the head of a Barbara, daughter of Thomas Arden of Park-
small troop of horse, but soon fled across the hall, in the same county. Kichard Neville,
border to Scotland, and was received either the father, was grandsion of John Neville,
at Femiehurst, Roxburghshire, by the Kers, third baron Latimer [q. v.] Edmund lived
or at Branxholm by the Scotts of Buccleugh. for some time abroaa, it was said in the
But he seems to have returned to England Spanish service. About the beginning of
early in February 1569-70. Sir George 1584 he returned to England, claiming to be
Bowes wrote to Sir Thomas Gargrave in the heir to his grand-uncle, the fourth and
Febnuiry that Neville had been in hiding last Lord Latimer, who had died in 1577 [see
near Brancepeth Castle. He soon afterwards under Neville, John, third baron]. Cecil's
escaped to Inlanders. He was living at Lou- son Thomas, afterwards first earl of Exeter
vain in 1571, and at Brussels in 15/5. Like [q. v.], had married Dorothy, daughter and
the other exiles, he enjoyed a small pension co-heiressof the last Lord Latimer, and hence
from the King of Spain. He died in exile, was glad to takeanyopportunity of injuring
His estateR, on his attainder in 1569, were Edmund, lie was suspected from the moment
of course forfeited. He is always described of his return. A merchant named Wright
as of Kirby Moorside. Neville married said that he had seen him at Kouen, and that
Annie, daughter of John Fulthorpe of Hips- while there he had lodged with the Nortons
well, Yorkshire, widow of Francis Wandis- [seeNoKXON, RichakdJ. In 1584 he was con-
ford of Kirklington, in the same county, cemed in what is termed Parry's plot to kill
By her he left no issue ; a son by her first the queen [see under Pakky, William, d,
husband, Christopher Wandisford, married 1585J. l*arry seems to have been in com-
Sir George Bowes^s daughter. munication with him, and speaks of him as
Much of Neville's forfeited estate came to an honourable gentleman of great descent ;
him through his wife, and in 1570 the Earl of he also claims him as a relation, though the
Sussex sent to Cecil to ask for some help connection was slight (cf. FouLis, Hint, of
for her. He stated at the time that Neville Bominh Treasons^ p. 34:?). Neville was at
had treated her badly. From an inquiry held once sent to the Tower, and in 1585 revealed
in 1574, it appears that Neville had given the whole affair. He remained long in the
the rectory of Kirby Moorside to William Tower, though he made constant efforts to
Barkley, alias Smith, whose wife Katherine get out. In 1595 he brought a desperate
was reputed to be his mistress. While he
was at Femiehurst this woman twice sent
him a ring, and he in answer desired her to
live according to the laws, and said that he
would never think well of them that were
not good to her.
Christopher's brother, Cuthbekt Neville
(/?. 1569), also took a prominent part in the
charge of treason against the lieutenant of
the Tower (cf. Hi«t. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep.
App. p. 541). He was soon afterwards libe-
rated, and probably went abroad. He claimed
the earldom of Westmorland after the death
of Charles, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1001 ; but
his petition was not heard, tliongh he may
have been the next heir. He died before
rebellion. He lived at Brancepeth, helped < 1640 in Brussels, probably in poverty. A
to restore the altars at Durham, fled with ; monument to his memory was placed in the
his brother to the Low Countries, and was chancel of East ham Church, Essex. He mar-
pensioned, and, like him, died in exile. ried, first, Jane Martignis, dame de Colombe,
Christopher Neville the rebel must be a lady of Ilainault, by whom he left no issue;
carefully distinguished from Christopher secondly, Jane, daughter of Kichard Smythe,
Neville, the son of Richard Neville, second member of a Warwickshire family, by whom
lord Latimer [q. yj, by Anne, daughter of he left a son, Ralph, and several daughters.
Sir Humphrey Stafford.
[The thre« authorities for the rebellion,
Sharp's Memorials, The Sadler Papers (ed.Clif-
His widow had, probably as a compensation
for her husband's claims, a pension of 100/.
a year from James I.
Neville 248 Neville
[RuwIaDii* Accoont of the Family of Navill; BeAUchunp, fourth son of TIioiiia« Beu-
\W. im, lit , C7l.rj(>C«<SlUUUB, •!•. 1. ^|«, l»r. .i. Jl^rCU ! Q. . ^
337, It. 332, &c.] W. A. J. A. Bergavenny' or AbergATenny on Usk on ths
NEVILLE, EDMUND (1605-1647), d^th of the krt Ha8ting^ earl of Pemhroke,
Jesuit, was bom in hU father's house at ^^'f^ ^"♦^"i.^f,?* '^^ m*terii«l nde a
TiopcM,Laiicoshire,in]605,aiid,afterstudT-i ?«5''?,'^ f >?{^I!T ?!T1I^P* "°*'^'
ing at St. Omer, entered the English Colle^ !»« /l^ Ai»nl 13/ 2) pl««d hia cousin n^
at Rome on 29 Sept. 1621, undir the name ■. )? the entail (NicoiJi8,2firforwPenn«^,ed.
of Sales. He was admitted to the noTitiate ' Courthope ; OympMe Peerage, ed. G. E. C.
of the Society of Jesus at St. Andrews. ?: ^^)- I" 1^" •»« ^«f '"l?'°i?'\«^ .*« P^
Rome, in l(i26: In 1636 he was minister at V'°.*« " ' '*""'' "^^"l ""^ *'"* *'*i?^*v,**f
Ghent, and three years later he was ordered ^I^ Bereavenny or (perhaps more proUbly)
to the English minion, ' where he rendered 9^}^^ Beauchamp of Bergavenny. Eh*-
important sen-ices to religion by his talents, ^^^ Beauchamp s mother was Isabel !•
aeaT, and most engaging and conciliatory I^nser, daughter, and eventuaUysole^uv
manners ' (Oliteb, Co«erf<in«/. S. J. p. 148). of Thomas, siath baron le Desyenaer, lord of
In 1639 he was a missioner in Londbn ; on Glamore^ and Morgannoc.and for a moment
S Aug. 1640 he was professed of the four ewl of Gloucwter, whose dignities were for-
vowsl in 1642 he was in the Oxford dis- feited by rebellion ml WO. ^\ orcester mar-
trict ; and in 1646 he was stationed in the "'^ ^f l" ^"1? 1^"' ^'^ months after hu
fathers death, when he was still aimplj
ment on account of his sacerdotal chaLter; ?» ^^J^'^- \t^^^?''«"^if' ^"TT'si" Rf^^'
but, as no proof could be adduced to show On the death of her mother, who held them
that he wis really a priest, he was set at >njomture, Edward Neville in 1436 obtained
liberty. He died on 18 July 1647. possession of her father's lands, with the
He wrote ' The Palm of Christian Forti- «<:ept>on of the castle and lordship of Aber-
tude, or the Glorious Combats of the Chris- p.^enny which wm occupied, under an en-
tians in Japan ' [St. Omer ?], 1630, 8vo, and t<iil created m 1396 by Worcester s father,
-The Life of St. Augustine, Doctor of the \y}'^ <"°"»"l R'c»>«rd, earl of A\arwick (rf.
Church,' which was not published, and is 1.439), who aUo by papal dispenwtion mar-
said to be extant in manu^ript. "'■'^ ,'"» <=«•"'" » Y"i°^' ^^- B"** ^T"*
'^ was known as lord of Bergavenny, and when,
[De Ikcker'8 Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- after the death of Henry, duke of War-
?T*^ '^oni^'l';:^"- .?^lV.^°i^^'\^T,?"^i*tT! wick, son of Richard, earl of Warwick,
360, V,. 296 406. v„. 680; Southwells Bibl. ; ^^^ f^^^el le Despenser in 1446, the War-
Hcnptorum See. Jesu, p. 184: TaDnors Societas ' • i • u •*. j i j i.* • r *
Jesu ApostoloruD. Imifatrix, p. 760.] T. C. J'^k .nheritance devolved upon his infant
"^ -^ daughter, Anne Beauchamp, who was a
NEVILLE, EDWARD (d. 147(J), Baron
ward of the crown, Neville and his wife
OF Bergavenny or Abergavenny (a form I forcibly entered on the castles and lands, but
which first appeared in the sixteenth century were ariven out {Complete Peerage, p. 16).
and was not definitely adopted until 1730), | It was not until after the death of Anne
was the sixth and youngest son of Ralph j Beauchamp on 3 June 1449 that Neville
Neville, first earl of Westmoreland [q. v.], by j obtained the royal license (14 July 1449) to
his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of | enter on the lands, &c., of Abergavenny
John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster. His father
had arranged, before his death in 1425, the
match which made his youngest son the
founch.^r of the house which alone among the
Nevilh^ branches has been continued in the
■male line to our own day, and is now repre-
sented by the Marquis of Abergavenny ( Wills
^nd Inventories^ Surtees Soc. i. 71). The lady
was Elizabeth Beauchamp, only child and
heiress of Richard, earl of Worcester, who
\ April 1422 of wounds received at the
Meaux. Worcester's father, William
(<DoYLB, Official Baronage ; Ord, Privy Cottw
oil, V. 283 ; Dug dale, i. 309). Nevertheless
he did not get possession of them, for they
passed into the hands of his nephew, Richard
Neville, who succeeded to the Warwick
estates in right of his wife, Anne Beau-
champ, sister of Henry, duke of Warwick,
and called himself Lord of Bergavenny (Duo-
dale, i. 307). Edward Neville was summoned
to parliament as baron of Bergavenny in
September 1450, but it was not until the
time of his grandson that the castle and lord-
Neville
249
Neville
ship were definitely acquired by the holder
of the title (Swallow, De Nova Villas pp.
229-80 ; Historic Peerage, p. 16 ; Inq, post
mortem, i v. 406). Henry VIlI restored them
to Qeorge Neville, third baron Bergavenny.
The history of the barony of Abergavenny
is marked by more than one anomaly, but, if
those were right who have maintained that
it was held by the tenure of the castle, this
would be the greatest.
Edward Neville was the first person who
wfts undoubtedly summoned to parliament
under the express style of ' Lord of Berga-
venny,' and Sir Harris Nicolas was inclinea to
think that he ought to be considered the first
holder of the Abergavenny barony (^Historic
Peerage), He made very little fi^re in the
stormy times in which some of his brothers
and nephews were so prominent. In 1449 he
had seen some military service in Normandy,
and his son had been one of the hostages for
the performance of the conditions on which the
English were allowed to march out of Rouen
in October of that year (Stevenson, Wars in
France, ii. 611-12, 628). In the civil strife
he followed the lead of the heads of his family.
"WTien, in 1464, his brother-in-law, the Duke
of York, became protector of the kingdom,
and his eldest brother, the Earl of Salisbury,
chancellor, Abergavenny, with other Neville
peers, sat pretty regularly in the privy coun-
cil {Ord, Privy Council, vol. v.) Northamp-
ton is the only battle of the civil war m
which his presence is mentioned (Chron. ed.
Davies). When Edward IV became kin^,
Abergavenny served in the north under his
nephews against the Lancastrians in the
autumn of 1462, and more than once occurs
as a commissioner of array in Kent, where
he probably resided at his first wife's manor
of Birling, close to Maidstone (Dotle; Swal-
low, p. 287). Abergavenny did not change
his king with his nephew Warwick, died on
18 Oct. 1476, and apparently was buried in
the priory church at Abergavenny, where
there is a monument of a warrior, at whose
feet is a bull, the crest of Neville (1^. p. 230).
By his first wife, Elizabeth Beauchamp, he
had two sons and three daughters. The eldest
son, Richard, died during his father's life-^
time, and was buried in Staindrop Church,
the ancient Neville mausoleum by the gates
of Raby Castle (Sxtrtees, iv. 130 ; cf. Dug-
dale, i. 309). Raby was now in tbe hands
of the elder family of Ralph, earl of West-
morland, which was, by 1440, on the worst
of terms with the younger. But George,
the second son who succeeded his father
as baron of Abergayenny, is said to have
been bom at Rabv. The direct male line
of Edward Nerille ended with his great-
grandson, Henry Neville, who died in 1587,
leaving only a daughter, married to Sir
Thomas Fane. Henry Neville's cousin, Ed-
ward Neville (d. 1589), obtained the castle
and lordship of Abergavenny under an entail
created by Henry's father. Edward Neville's
son and namesake claimed the barony in
1598 as heir male, but a counter-claim was
raised by Lady Fane as heir-general. The
matter was settled by a compromise in 1604,
when Lady Fane was allowed the barony of
Le Despenser and the barony of Abergavenny
was confirmed to Edward Neville,who8e male
descendant in the ninth generation now holds
the dignity. The arrangement was a most
anomalous one. AccorcQng to all modem
peerage law the writ of 1604 must have
createa a new barony. The four subsequent
occasions on which the barony has oeen
allowed to go to heirs male would in strict-
ness equally constitute new creations (Com-
plete Peerage, pp. 20-4). The present Mar-
quis of Abergavenny is the fourteenth holder
of the barony (which has twice gone to
cousins) from Edward Neville, who died in
1622 ( Historic Peerage), He also represents
an unbroken Neville descent in the male
line of twenty-one generations, from Geoffrey
de Neville in the reign of Henry III, and a
still longer one through Geoffrey's father,
Robert Fitz-Maldred, a pedigree without
parallel among English noble families [see
under Neville, Robebt de, d, 1282].
A bergavenny's second wife was Catherine
Howard, daughter of Sir Robert Howard,
and sister of John Howard, first duke of Nor-
folk. His first wife is said to have died on
18 June 1448 (Doyle; Swallow, p. 231),
and he then married Catherine Howard.
But he was excommunicated for doing so on
the ground that they had had illicit relations
during his wife's lifetime, and were within
the third degree of consanguinity. Pope
Nicholas V was, however, persuaded to grant
a dispensation for the marriagre. Dugdale
gives 15 Oct. 1448 as the date of the bull,
which, supposing the date of Elizabeth Beau-
champ's death to be correct, does not leave
much time for the intermediate proceedings.
Both dates are irreconcileable with the age
(twenty-six) which Dugdale (from the Es-
cheat Roll) gives to her second son at his
father's death in 1476. Sir Harris Nicolas
gives thirty-six as his age, and, if this is a
correction and not an enror, it will remove
the worst difficulty. It is certainly most un-
likely that George Neville should have been
bom at Raby Castle in 1450 (cf. Paston
Letters, i. 397).
The children of the second marriage were
two sons, Ralph and Edward, who died
I
_; -'• >-—-•'■- i- :•- -.-.-.'Zi i rTZi- Zii-s~Lri i:: l-">o7
"■ jr. ..-: 7--- ■ " • - . Jr.:- IT" f • 'r ---.'■'•■ jir "^L* tT -I " '•Vr*m:r>T»-r
"■ • - ■- -"^ -' -'■ "f - ~i-' • - •-:. ■• :Li._ T «1— . :.- : vi-ii-i — . T:"^rr li:';!
•'- ' ■•-■T' — -"^j* -'^ ■ ■■" •"-■"■ -" — 'I-- 1 • !•-■• . ~. * j{- . ~ ■". :_ -~~ 4r -Vllir.j-
• -- Pi.-- -— -. — »►- V ,■ ' Tf" " ■•• ►■J ^'•_
?•--:. -1 J* " * • - - : <".i • - • . 1 iT ?e-r. ::. o» C >.
_• ■: — . _• . - rr : :- :•£ * 7 " -i - 7 t-^ *:ii 1 1-? .iate* > t'
« • ! ■
• -
■ /
'-"!'■"- ---.'""' r'*r.i^- **.•■-.- ■ -* "■"*•*■-'*_. 'i-L^ 1"^ n. Cl
■-""-i-.*-"" --'-J ."1. _i.- " . ^ -. ■-■ _ .-■ -• \ _ - .- <- T ., ."I 'h**
-'■"■ '-'"--'. -' -■_" .~ 1 . !." 1 * .".-""'. 1 " . . T 1 ivrr^iV*. r.— V. :ti
., . ~- — "" •"■ .-~ » - ■-. ■■-— --•■-•f«-_-*i»lh.»i
-- -- - — ._. __ ... .-.-., __ ".._. ,\«i^_..T-'»
-• "»-• . ._ _ . — , , ^ ....«,* ". ■•..T'.A A. > n .1. >.••
' I '. . ■ . ." . . J ... ... . I
**'■-■"-■ ■■■ .11 . • ' Z "- -7 ~ ._ .* " lUL*". r. -■ 1 T 7 "-~.i"^'"Tlt :if j'.Xi.l
i' 1 -. -.. •* -" _ .- - -\ " ,: T . ..___^ " \' ■ V *•■'.< li <t' Ki'-
• •'-■ *'^,*» »■» ••■- •■ ■■", ^^ " • ^ ^ . X
- — "^i — N- T .' : T.'.l.r..'': IT. ^ :. • is *r-rir.ito!v r.—
:' ** r :;-•..-. >-v.Ii- r. I' !'>» "q. v.~ Ills
I ■ • • f-^- " -^ * V--"" — V • • ^ . - . • • - ••- _ m_^ •** ., w- 4
«■• '• «■■«" * J
:,:.-\ Jv.r. N-v....r -.r'', '. . - •^- . ;.--. • •:: :. -t;.-:^a : "-: ^:^ v.r r.ir:::v o: N.vi;\
-:i-j/. i^^l:; ;.. -^v... /r. .::.•.-: 'i-T.:t:..v. >^ . :.,.- :v. ,r : i'tr^r> He-rv VIII.15uv^-3:;
O;, 1^0 O'V i:;; ; ;... ./.r. •. : :.• r'l:-!:-. in W^ :■ ^., , ~ :^: : ir l.Ij . :. :^: H.-tcls Kcl:.::.
]!•■■■'. v.;*}i rii'i.-I-- Ji.'/i:. i -n ''!. v.". "L-n l.*-*'-.. . V. r ::h-.^'.-'.> C:.r»T.. ^C;imd. S-o. . i.
•. ; "/..'.• Li-I". ktA fit'-'-.vfir'i- fiw.*T \p: .**::- ■ I. .J: '' - r. • :" C.'i:* Cir:.«i. S.>'.); Cr.ii.tner'-i
\',\. .'.-•A >.T \Vi;:i".m>y :r.-y. fii: rhr— roir:r ^^' 'rA^. :.'' 4./:r\:;.:.cV. :^.:j:.»^2^.iQU.i:l\irkir
t'» J'.;-.- r,r t|j«. r ,roT.;iV'in 'if r! •• I'r::. - "^ '" • ii-*— ■■■» i;ip*..'> *.''r...;. ?sv. ]
M::--., .'.].', \,:v\ luiirr.-A J.oni^Xri. I'l. \:.\*' ^^'- -^- J- •^•
l.« 7.;, fi /' r.M-in:in'.r til- privy rli;i:!.K-rfi!:'l SEVILLE tv, /"St.- ii:i>URirK.EDWAlil>
ifi:i ''-.-'.If fii- l/'i' kh'iiiriH', II«- \vn- ]ir' »';rit fit i l»».'V.»-!7i^.*'. if-iiit, l.«»rn in Laiic;i<hir»»
!}•' I .' I'l'»niii- r]'»iliof^iolr! ill lojo, Il^wfts in 1»'».'V.*. was >'>n *^i EJwnrJ Scarisbriok,
«,l f I.' Ii-jftyoftlji- Ijiil.i.of JJuflvin^rlj.'im, wlio •••"^|.. of .S-arir-lirick Hall in that cour.ry.
I ■. -ii'l «'i \ii\\t: rt'VvA ujion liini t'ic«»init«'rnct . liv Kninc»'S. thuiiihter nf lloper Bnnlsh:ii;:h
\\n' \u\\\\t i\cf t,\ Lonl J'<-rt.MV*'nMy lit court, of HjiI;? Hall. I If ]inisfcutt*d his humanity
iiri'l {'.ivi- liifii ill l.'c'I a rjoijlili't of silver Ptiidie? in tli».* Enirlish .Ifsuit College at St.
I lofli. Mili'iMj'li in I'd h»' war* forhirUlon ■ Omer; entered that order 7 Sept. ItlCO at
\\\f ( oiiit Irjr n I till'', h<.* WAM foon nnitored to i Watten, under the assumed name of Neville,
Neville
251
Neville
and was professed of the four vows 2 Feb.
1676-7. In 1675 he was prefect of St. Omer.
Afterwards he was sent to the English mis-
sion in the Lancashire district, and his name
appears in the list of Titus Oates*s intended
victims. In 1686 he was in the London dis-
trict, and was appointed by James II to be
one of the royal preachers and chaplains.
On the outbreak of the revolution in De-
cember 1688 he escaped to the Continent,
and he is mentioned in 1689 as living in
l^'rance with several other English priests.
In 1092 he was instructor of the tertian
fathers of the Society of Jesus at Ghent, and
in 1093 he was a^in in the Lancashire dis-
trict, where he died on 19 Feb. 1708-9.
Ilis works are : 1. * Sermon on Spiritual
Leprosy, delivered on the 13th Sunday after
Pentecost, 1686, before Queen Catherine,'
London, 1687, 4to ; reprinted in * A Select
Collection of Catholick Sermons,' London,
1741,ii.427. 2. * Sermon on Catholic Loyalty,
E reached before the King and Queen atAVhite- '
all, the 3()th of January 1087,' London, 1688, j
8vo ; reprinted in the same collection, i. 223.
3. * The Life of Lady Warner, of Parham in
Suffolk, in Religion called Sister Clare of
Jesus ; written by a Catholic Gentleman
(N. N.),' London, 1691, 8vo ; second edition,
* to which is added an abridgment of the
Life of Mrs. E. Warner, in religion Mary
Clare,' London, 1692, 8vo; third edition,
London, 1690, 8vo ; fourth edition, London,
1858, 8vo. 4. * Rules and Instructions for
the Sodality of the Immaculate Conception'
(anon.), 1703, 12mo.
[Do Backer's Bibl. des Kcrivnins do la Com-
pagnie de J^sus ; Foley'a RecDrds, vii. 686, 969,
and Introd. p. civ ; Joneses Popery Tracts, pp.
454, 456] T. C.
NEVILLE, GEOFFREY de {d. 1225),
baron, was the younger son of Alan de I
Neville {d. 1191 ?) [q. v.] and nephew of Gil- '
bert de Neville, an ancestor of the Nevilles of
Raby fsee Neville, Robert de]. He was
firobably connected with Hugh de Neville
q. v.] Geoffrey first appears as the recipient
ot grants from John in 1204, and from 1205
was a constant witness of roval charters.
In 1207 he was king's chamberlain, an office
which he held till the end of his life, and in the
same year received the custodv of Wiltshire
{Bot. Lift, Claus.) In 1212 he*^ witnessed the
treaty between John and the Count of Bou-
logne. In 1213 he was sent on an embassy
to Raymond, count of Toulouse, and Peter,
king of Aragon. Next year he went to
Poitou, to secure for John the support of the
Poitevin barons, and his fidelity was re-
warded by farther grants of lands belonging
to the barons in opposition, and of the
shrievalty of Yorkshire. In 1215 Neville
was appointed seneschal of Poitou ; but on
1 Oct. of that year he was with John at
Lincoln, and, receiving the grant of Scar-
borough Castle, was employed during the
winter in defending it ana York against the
rebel barons. Early in 1216 he was at New-
castle on a similar errand, and received
grants of monev to enable him to fortify
Scarborough. !^aithful to John to the end,
Neville had his appointments of chamber-
lain and seneschal of Poitou and Gascony
confirmed on the accession of Henry lU.
In 1217 he signed the reissue of Magna
Charta {lieffuttfujn Mabnesburiense, i. 38) ;
in 1218 he was present when Llywelyn ab
lorwerth (rf. 1240) [q. v.] submitted to
Henry III, and was commissioned to take
possession of certain castles in Wales. But
next ^ear he was back again in Gascony,
opposing Hugh de Lusignan, who was be-
sieging Niort. In April 1219 he wrote to
Henry, threatening to start for the Holy
Land unless he were better supported from
home ; in July he wrote again, saying that
unless steps were taken to defend Poitou
and Gascony it was no good his remaining
there ; in October he resigned the seneschal-
ship (Shirley, Royal and Historical Letters,
passim). He landed at Dover on 1 Nov.
1219, leaving William Gauler in charge of
Gascon V. lie left behind him debts in-
curred in the king's service, and in 1220 the
citizens of Dax petitioned for repayment.
In the same year he resumed his duties as
sheritt' of Yorkshire, and was despatched to
Scotland on business connected with the
marriage of the king's sister to Alexander 11.
On 23 Jan. 1221 he was summoned to meet
Henry at Northampton to concert measures
against the Earl of Albemarle, who had
seized Fotherin^ay Castle. In 1222 he paid
100/. to the king for the guardianship of
Alexander de Neville, probably a second
cousin, who held lands in Lincolnshire, York-
shire, and Cumberland. On 4 Dec. in that
year Neville was commissioned to see that
the compromise arranged between Hugh de
Lusignan and certain towns in Gascony was
carried out ; in the following year Hugh
wrote to Henry complaining of the conduct
of Neville's successor, and recommending his
reappointment. This suggestion was appa-
rently adopted. At any rate, Neville was in
Poitou in 1224, and again with Richard, earl
of Cornwall, next year. He received in the
same year a grant of two hundred marks for
his custody of Pickering and Scarborough
Castles, but died apparently in Gascony m
October 1225.
Neville 252 Neville
MitiiTiil III' NrviIlfH l«'l I iTrt an> printed in Long^'illers (</. l:?ao), wLo brought him
r-iliiilr^'n ' U'i\iit niiii IliHtoricHl I^^tters* Hot on LongriUers and various other mtnorL
I HiilUSiir ) ill' iiiiirrii'it MiiU'l, daughter and , (ieotirey,and after his death his widow,hid
riilii'iri'NN lit' Ailiiiii T'llxSwiiiH*, who founded considerable difficulty in proving their titles
f III! II III N*y iif .Moiik-hrrltnn, Vorkrihire. By ■ to some of these manors when Edward lin-
lii r III' hiiil iNHiii* twi) HiiiiH, John and Alan, stituted his * quo warranto ' inquiry ( P/!tinVs
Joliii wiiN griiiiti'il iMiMtidy t>f INckrring and de Quo Warranto, pp. 16H, Sac). Br Mtr-
.^t'lirliiiniii^li (*iin||i'm tin Iiim fiitlii'r*H d(>uth, ' garet, who survived him many years, N'erille
mil I wiiN III tli(> Imlili* I if (*lii'.«ti>rfii'ld with had one son, John, from whom were de-
Itiilii-rl ilo Krrrorrt, nir) nf l>iThy, in 1:?<>4, , scended the Nevilles of Hornby,
nil.] :MiliH...|iirnllv f.Minht on tlio Immnn' side | jp..^.^ Lives of the Judges ; l>ilgdale's Chron,
Hi MvhIiiiiii. Ni.villr miiNt not hi-cnnfust-d St.fies.p. 23,andBaromige. i.291; Pari. Wriw,i.
\\\\\\ n iiiiini>siiki> (HMiU'ri'V di« Noville (r/. 7.57; llotul. Origin. Ai.breviatio, i. pwiai;
I h»l ^nrriil-^-rjinilfalliiTof IlolHTt di'NVvilK' phicitrt de Quo Warranto ami riacitorum Ab-
<■/. I'JS'Jj q.v.'; till* two timitrri'ys may lirfviatio; Kymer. edit. 1816. i. ii. 538, &&;
liii\i* limi riHi.<«iii>. (^il. InquisitioDum Post Mortim, p. 86; CaL
I KoluI> LitiTirum (Mans. i. ii.. Kotnli Charta- Ko'^lorum Patentium. p. 35 ; i'al R.jtul. OiM-
nnii. Ciilnular Ifnt. Pat. in Turn l..n.liiii.ii.i. tHriim, p. 9o ; Kohertss Culrnd. Genealogicam
mill \oun^vr bnnluT of ItoiuTt di' Novilli* hisliop of Kxrter, archbishop of York and
lull, I ai till- liaith't't' l.owtj». Iml was s.vMi bnrv ,|.v.". was Iwni in 14rW or 1433 (Gap-
t \v ii.nui'il ti»r l{.»i>rrT N»'\\ inct-^n. wh.^ l-.a^l ifU.Nr. /..W «• /.i/»r»> Vtriiatum^ p. 16, od.
I«. . ;i u. ...!,■ pi i-.jn r ^.^ :!;,• k:n*: at N.^rhair.p- Tl:.»r.^l.i Kiwrs). He was early designed for
u II Phi .Iw ;i:\iN , -^M|.. in l*J(Ci Nr\ ::li>:.i;;iiii a o'l ri^-al oaryvr. in which, ns the brother of
i.'.ii.il hiiii. x\\\y\ ua^ pri'M^MT ^\ lun I'.e nva]»- War v^ i.'k ;V.o' Kiii*rmaker*und the nephew of
I III. ,1 P.'x It. W:\\^ J-. !• ::i r];ar;;« a- i*^r.s:;iV'.»* \\w IhiNO .t'Y.^rk. he was assured of rapid pro-
,i ill.- ,»-:!»• ,i;i 5. \ vNi ,'V TvN J rus: m. ::. :v.^::.^:i. W;., n he wasbarelv fourttvn vears
■» •» I Ii.- i.'.l.'w.Mi; \i-.ir. |H rV.c'.pv :i^ -i ^^v. ,;,-. ;,: :V.j .^u:s:»;e. iie-^nre Neville was in-
^» '"l i-'i ii" ti,-. ;.;\. \w \\;i> i:r;i:-.-t .'. 'Aw ^ t sTi-.l ^vOl.-4rv*h I44t>t with the'polden pn-
. .. Ii. ,«i I .■,■ n :n 'u, : ::i l.-.N :,^\\v. .:" V: jU !\ . V* :■. ■ * :' M:\>::;;:r. ;:i Wk Cathedral (Drake,
* '■'» '■«« I I'"- \\\ \'\\^ \\c\\:.> 4;/^:'7•.•..-^ .•:' /"'■ -:":.";. iv 444\ Ma?ham lay but a few
•. .. I».i,«. .. S. r..x.'..'. ;;■•»■. .-.'x » V. ■.."; ,-j' :V.i' :v..!- < Tr.^::: Kis tAThs^r's CdSTle i^f Middleham,
>•' ' •♦ • ^ ■»» ♦ ^ '■•■' ■•• i' ^ ■" "■ tT;^'-: - .■:• ^V; v.s*.: v.U*: . As v. V was alrt-adv stvW
^ ■■'■•* »''■'■ 1 ■ ■ I"- ■ ' "... ^\. ^ ..'. ".^ .*• '. <. V: v.;'.; r. " .*..::*: Ivjan hi* studie.s
'' '■ \ ■ ■ . .. ■ ,.•■.; 1 .r. ..- ..■ l^.". '. C'.'t.:':. I'm* r.:. a I'^undation
' .-. • . '. X : ": vv. '.•..•». . ! V. \ , ■:■.'.■■»:(■.: i» .:h Ks^r.ar^l Ca*:le. then
•"■■■' i • ".'v. X* • \ . . rs '. ; ■'.•■; : ..^>-. s." v. :' N: viV.t** br.-ther War-
'■ ■■■=''•'• • .•■ • ^ X.- ■', . s ..'.' ■.<; ^- s ^x . > .... »■-.■. :-^. \-\ *:: ,: :t3-..i almost ex-
■ ' X x^ , \ ■. '. . : '^,* '.»%.>,' :' ,■ >\ •- ■;^-v*..".Arvv.:.*....s.an.:.\r.: r.,: George
* ^ •. ^.. ■• X N.:- \ \ -.---.•■ ;v.vr>.T.TS w-.ri :V.v '-.imanisTS
* '*****■■ V", '^'v. • ". .•■ ^\ •".*- -iv. T .: \ ". w;. • Tuarr.-^ his
^**^"* ' ■ ' ' • **-^ V •- ^. ■ a: ' . ^ ^ • .'.'.■ .-. . .■.■;.-• /" I .'" ":'. --^i- Clark,
1^" - ■ ^' ■ ■ . ■ N- V. . ;^ ; -.• ■..: •. ;-s.:v :«:...>■=:•.:::* were
*** '' ^•'- .• ^ • . X '. v - . .* :"-*■;..-. I'x :* '.i\:-.-. r^rCi'-'y ir. favour
ww\ .? .-..■ : -s* ..'■.'■ '"■". A' ■; - :. ss. :?-.-'. M".:- 1-^ June
•*''■ ^-^ .■ .X xt .: .•>..x.- ■..*.. • y-.tr ■>/..* i-rvVr-.Tc^.-^* Neviir
4vs»u .■..^^'.,-, .•.;.■:■•: ,.,• x^A^ A. -.v. :•;.'.-. :v s->:v^ r:*^f :j» :i:^d<^7ee
I
■ I
• I ■ ■ I ■ ■ .V
tl .
Neville
253
Neville
of B.A., without having completed the full
course, and those incepting under him as
masters of arts were allow^ as a particular
faTOur to complete their regency in arts in
one instead of two years (Anstey, Muni"
menta Academical p. 730; BoASB, Register
of the University of Oaford, p. vii). He se-
cured the same privilege tor his friends
when on 12 May 1452 permission was given
liim to incept as master of arts, only twelve
months after ' determining' as bachelor, and
he was excused from the teaching and ad-
ministrative duties of a regent master {ib,
pp. ix. 10). A year later, 9 June 1453, when
Darely twenty-one at most, Neville succeeded
Gilbert Kymer [q. v.], the court physician, as
chancellor of the university, and, being twice
re-elected, retained this position until 6 July
1457, when he resigned it ( Anstby, pp. 660-
661, 748; Lb Nevb, Fasti EccL Angl iii.
467). The prodigal feast which he is gene-
rally supposed to have given on this occa-
sion seems to be due to a confusion with his
installation feast at York twelve years later
(Savage, BallioferfftiSji^, 106; Colleges of Ox-
ford, ed. Clark, p. 38).
But with such brilliant prospects of church
advancement as the growing power of his
family held out, Neville was content to per-
form his academical duties for the most part
by deputy ( Anstbt, p. 742). No sooner had
his father become chancellor of England
imder York as protector in April 1454 than
he seems to have claimed one of the vacant
bishoprics for his son, but the council would
only consent to recommend the youth to the
pope for the next vacancy, * considered the
olood virtue and cunning he is of* (Ord.
Privy Council, vi. 168). In the meantime
he was made archdeacon of Northampton,
and prebendary of Tame, in the diocese of
Lincoln (17 Aug. 1454), canon and preben-
dary of Thorpe at Ripon (21 Aug.), and on
21 Dec. 1454 ordained priest (Lb Neve, ii.
68, 221 ; Ripon Chapter Acts, Surtees Soc,
p. 209; Godwin, De Pra8ulibus,ed. Richard-
son). The first see that fell vacant after the
Yorkist« had recovered at St. Albans in May
1455 the power they had lost by the king s
recovery a few months before was that of
Exeter, Edmund Lacy dying in September
of this year. But the promise made to
Salisbury for his son was either forgotten or
ignored, and John Hales, archdeacon of Nor-
wich, was at once promoted by Pope Calix-
tus III on the recommendation of the coun-
cil. Probably they were desirous of avoid-
ing the scandal of foisting a mere youth like
Neville into high spiritual office. Matters
had gone so far when the Nevilles insisted on
the performance of the promise made to them,
secured a renunciation by Hales, George
Neville's election by the chapter (November),
and royal letters calling upon the pope to
undo his promotion of Hales and substitute
Neville (Or<?. Privy Council, vi. 265 ; Foedera,
xi. 367). He was declared to be a suitable
person for a remote and disturbed see, as a
member of a powerful noble family. Calix-
tus consented to stultify himself, though no
doubt with reluctance, for he insisted that
Neville's consecration should be delayed
until he reached his twenty-seventh year
(Gascoigne, p. 16). In the meantime he was
to enjoy the title of bishop-elect and the re-
venues of the see. Gascoigne inveighs bitterly
against his dissociation of the temporal ad-
vantages and spiritual duties of a Dishopric
as one of the worst clerical abuses of his time.
The temporalities were restored to Neville
on 21 March 1456, and he was summoned
as bishop to councils (Foedera, xi. 376 ; Lb
Neve, i. 376; Ord, Privy Council, vi. 291,
295). Two months earlier (24 Jan.) he had
been given the mastership of the rich hos-
pital of St. Leonard at York {ib. p. 285).
lie also became archdeacon of Carlisle at
some date prior to May 1463 (Lb Neve, iii.
249). Neville took a prominent part in the
proceedings for heresy against Bishop Re-
ginald Pecock [q. v.1, who was favoured by
the Lancastrian prelates. During Pecock's
examination by the bishops in November
1457, the bishop-elect hotly reproached him
with impeaching the truth of tne writings of
St. Jerome and other saints (Gascoigne,
p. 211).
Neville cannot have more than entered
upon his twenty-seventh year when he was
consecrated on 3 Dec. 1458 (Stubbs, Regis-
trum Sacrum, p. 69). His political career
may be said to begin in the following year,
when he managed to avoid being fatally
compromised in the rebellion of his father
and brothers, and, after their flight and at-
tainder in October, 'declared himself full
worshipfully to the king's pleasure' (Paston
Letters, i. 500). But when Warwick and
Salisbury came over in force from Calais in
June 1460, Neville, with William Grey,
bishop of Ely, like himself a Balliol man,
took an armed force on 2 July to meet them
in Southwark, and next day assisted the
Archbishop of Canterbury in receiving their
oaths of allegiance to the absent Henry in
St. PauFs (Worcester, pp. 772-3). He ac-
companied Warwick ana the Earl of Mardi
to the battle of Northampton (10 July), and
on their return to London with the captive
king, the great seal resigned by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury was given to him on
25 July (Fosdera, xi. 458). The new chui-
N"e\"iIIe
!*•::: -S7 !■.::.-'. T-r_ ir 'i^ mt z ".^ — -i. "^ '=4.i3frz2- i- 71; •."HAsTXXLacr. it.
I, — -J — • i\i :=-^_:-» :»— ■ r- Z-jj::~ n .i.-rl 1**'* ie -rr* i«ir into th*
"V_-~v..;. :-:-i- - L^ -■ 7. . Ai'-r- : i r":i : ~' r r^* -• ia=Lsr "ii* brrciers Wirw
'•-. --..:.-.--> ' J---. _T^ . .: ~^' —---r ir.j: izi 11 min -n. ir^aair-M * iefcii:*
ir'-r^z: ;: '.!-- - "j: il i J rj^~ ~ — r"- ~'_ — '•"-s- - z-'i'^'.ir-i ~liL*r** m -J -Tine • :^- xL 51-4-
? . ;. ■ * --. ;i - ir T^-r: - : -::- :iz« -~- -m "^~"Lr'~llr Ji JL17 "^15 "r^rv iisrast^rial
- .r. 1-1 .11.1 :-:-::-: :^- .r.- - -.: - -- • ">~in~jii. i^i- Z i vir-i ttis n.rc ia a p«>*>
r. - —"n . -r i..':i ^ .-„ -— -;■ ^-" - ~ 1 ~ .r:i: "- N'-'"!!-"* -LLLm* ^3 che arvii-
. ■■ •. :::-, '.J,- _"..-- J~^ - - - ~ ~ .- . "r-j ■ V^ii- ■^'i.-ri feil vicAnt -^n
• > . - _* "" =:.■■:_-":::. - 1 .- '^t . — ir ifx-'± e"^~l11:;uii B«>?cii- He
..;r . " _■• j~-" — ^- ^ ..' '-j~-.:~- - T"^ ~~-" :'Lr^ ti" i* 'i= '-ni:3«:nIitL-es f>ur
1. ~ 7. "j_- zjLin- ' "J," -r-T ;:::^ 7 . ■ '. l."- _-:-:■. is-i 1 .-iiirr r-iLir»* Lsea-?*! •>n
T. r' . A ^ — i i."-:* 7 V- : ~ .-.^r.. ^~ 't-t" inr -i^'i^iZ. :c "ruz^Lirion was nor
'... -v— -- L .■:j 1^- T _-■■-* " ".;■• "ir--. j— .r."--: '" "ri- ^-'"r T«:ri». PiiL IL until
.-Ti-- -- ■'.. - J'.-LT. L -7-' r ■ 2LJ -.::::— -- ". * \i^:.i ". ^-." 5"r-c'*-r.'xi. ■%?:>: Le Xete,
'.---— -..ij i." ■ '..ii- • ' :•♦ -.zir r:. lz : — 1". " . I" ^^^ja ^h:Lai*^L 1:1 Yts Minster
.:: '■i .' 1:^" :t; -1- yl r:z:- .\rs.-"T i -= Ti::!.-. "^is* "-zx^inl-Tir* '^'tW fiiilv iv-
_ .„.. •:r. : : - T • -':- -i: -" '*^'"'"- ^- "•"ts -fiiri^ t-i in tie minster.
>. ii. — - ■ "--•-•ini — -' Ti i-irrt. T*!--" .-.-i:?:- n 'vos »:L?r*i T'' liisclAV the
Tr-_-i iz..i TirTvr T* "!ir- NrvL'iLe clan bv a
- :.-- - i-r T-:.. ■■:' Zi-'-ui. A!;.- "v- jr- 1' r.izi.l~ rt'^rTJzj izi m Lnstallaiion
1-- 1. -^.'^ i-s--^ .:r :' y'T- -~-^ ^ - "-■ -it- -vi--!-^ T.-i-7T.Ti,rin: Tr>ii^\I:ry ha*p^e-
.■•.•-"■.■.. '.i- '■"*.■'.: :—i. .:-"r---r7. "s".' : * : - i.--^..[. .-, i-fi/.-i :'t Tt'S'-^iTv • ♦.ViDiriy. p.
-"•- • ~. :" I _L "•- '."-L" -.:i -*"m- ~' _ '. ■" •:' "-" •' ." v ~. '."! ".'*'.•.-." ■»*. ::, ;>4l ; 0'-
-. ■ . — .-. - Jiil.:- 1 :.'.-• •■;■- _- ■ - •: IT'-" '*^''.: I'XiXZ- 7. -?-r-l ■. But tli'»
'- - - in. .. • ' -Vi--. 7. -VL*: "• 1 •: i'--- -■•- :" -.'.- k.nj'i-: ::ie*-"'. -a-is nore-i a>
■I • \
^-,.- ■ i -_--: ,
r. - N " :" 1 v-^j. i .T". ~1 -■■!.^" '"V ::iL"Z;jTiZ. i». 7'V' ■. The only
1 - :7 ^' z z: :i>r : ~!:-f 7"^il :'lziiLv pr^rSvnt wa? the
' -■ :'•■-.■. .''7-z:.'.:. - .. • \—--'. '!•.£- .: -'.- : .---sTtT. Vi ■■ <a: at the same
" .• .-;-_-;- - • - j^_ .- ; !•»-... . :•.- r ..- i_- 1 * ::"ir»? ':v::V. An-- Neville. ^Va^-
- . * ■ .T . ^ .- - . - 7' i - 7. ■ 7- - i". -:-.:"•:* J- Lz^z^z ii'^'-'rT. Th-re is Ttax>n
' r- J'.\-^r.. . •■ ■. S-~...-: ;---:" !it — : ~ : :• ►^"..-"-r 'li* TJiis exm^. AjT^nce somewhAt
r, : • . : v. ■: T.' ' i ' .- T- JT. ^.' .. I 1 . -• T 1 7 -- : 1 .' T T ' " - : N t T .7. r '? r*rS- " 'ITLV-S - r*. P<W to :i L'^t'
' ■'. ".-'J. :■}..■: r.' '"T-ir^ ilij.--;:-^ -'-V:.. 74^- . LI. :>•:>«. I: i* not surpri^iii:
'■. .:.'. V T ; -; . Hiv.r.r 7: --i '.i^— 'f -'il- '-r : «:"iin i:::v-r part ajainst the L'^n-
- .'.'.'. r. r 7'..7*-. ^r. : • :.. .;- ri - i:-:x7 ■..? ■ - :r:!.r*. -x-'r.- "r7.s yeir T>.*vived the old
f':.H.->' '■ . . . .'. - . ' - . r :. -: ! . . i '. 7 r -- -. ^ - ■ - :- --. •. :: i : ■ r : he - van rel ioal poverty of t he
*-.'*< J. r. •:.- ■.'.--r. ^': '* ^V-:7':v.:!-; :- :7- .7.-7jt ■ « t f.Ki -OEY, p. I'^'J*!' ».
.",-*., -..'.. ?;.-. irr.r. r iT.* :* •- rr*. r.:>-i :i - I-. X:v ■r/7''-er ar.i l^eo^mlnr he was again
♦■ ' .■-.::.- T ^: •:. - ;,-::r, T7- xir.r <;■---;.:■:: v:r.p*. v-:. w::h Warwick and Monta^. in
'.:!. ;:'.-; '^^1-: t:.>-.rj" -,: tr.- *lt-;:: ^ril .t n-j riitions with the Scjts. and the truoe
h'.- ;. '.n iil A ;:*. : ani N-viil-. -.v!-": Li* w ■> jr7;.>nj»^l at Newcastle \^Fn*iera, si.
''».'.;, If 1. ',;.■', ^^<■ J/iri 'jf Y.^hrx, \^''l W-r*- .j"'-, •>'".»». In April 1466 he held a pn>-
I'.' ; . -;ri'! o' !:•::-. !i. '!'!•• \i\^ 'A-fiv r.\p S'. < •n:-r. vinoial svni>i in the minster, and made new
:'. ' f ;■. I'lifi' r-'iriNrpTi'':" hji'l b"vn ?irr;in_:-l cons: it li: ions, in the preamble of which he
*.'\. I r.ifj/-" fiM'l l;.jr/iirj'ly. Ar th- ♦.-n'l of i? de-ori bed as primate of England and lepate
: • ;.•' Till,' r t|i«- i\',ui-Ti'j\<'M wa- ^mn-f-rr-d ro of the apostolic see i^Drake, p. 445). Hut
II' :;ri, '. fi'p- lioth Louis Xr aii'l l):ik.- Edward IV had now resolved to make h im-
ri,,:,j, V.'. },r' w-nf in p«:rvin : Jin«l Nrvill- s»-lf ind«-pendent of the Nevilles. The first
i"'''l"l in 'I'tji/rhiny tli" form-if ffoni fh^ op^n blow was delivered at the chancellor
I, If.' . iriiifi-; liy /i inir" for a y»;ar (M <>ft.), durincr Warwick's absence in France in the
•ii»'l 01 /ilitiiiriMi;Miii j-xti'ii'^ionriftlur commr-r- summer of 1467. Neville was not a«ked to
» p.ih r .1/ . -.virji I liiMrl'TH from th'; duk»\ H-j open the parliament, which met on 3 June,
I'll II' "liii /III I III! lOlli of the month, and I and five days later (8 June) the king went
Neville
255
Neville
in person to the chancellor's inn, * without
the bars of Westminster,* where he was
lying sick, and took from him the great seal,
which he put into the hands of keepers until
a new chancellor was appointed (Wark-
woBTH, p. 3; Worcester, p. 786; Gre-
QORY, p. 236). In the later months of this
year tne breach between the king and the
Nevilles seemed likely to take a dangerous
turn, but shortly after Epiphany 1468 an
apparent reconciliation was effected as the
result of an interview between the arch-
bishop and Anthony Wydeville, earl Rivers
[q. V.J, the queen's brother, at Nottingham.
Tue ex-chancellor was again in attendance
on the king. It was expected that the great
seal would be restored to him. He and War-
wick had high words with the Duke of Nor-
folk in the king's chamber regarding the
duke's treatment of the Pastons, whom the
archbishop and his brother had taken under
their protection. The archbishop declared
that * rather than the land should go so [i.e,
to the duke] he would come and dwell there
himself' ( Worcester, p. 789 ; Paston Lettersy
ii. 324-6). In February 1469 he received a
grant from the king of the manor of Penley
and other lands in Buckinghamshire (i^a'e^ra,
xi. 640).
But the Nevilles were not really reconciled
to the king, and while Edward was drawn
northwards by the rising of Robin of Redes-
dale [q. v], which they had stirred up, the
archbishop crossed to Calais, where Warwick
was residing, and on 11 July performed the
marriage between Warwick's elder daughter
Isabel and the Duke of Clarence, which threw
down the gage to the king (Warkwortu,
p. 6). He signed the manifesto issued from
Calais next day, and crossed with Warwick
and Clarence into Kent (£6. p. 46). After
the defeat of the king's forces by Redes-
dale at Edgecote, on 26 July, the arch-
bishop found Edward deserted by his fol-
lowers at Ilonily, near Coventry, and took
him to Warwick Castle, whence he was
presently removed to Middleham Castle, in
Yorkshire, for safer keeping. Public opinion
in the north compel lea Warwick to relax
the restraint upon Edward's liberty; but,
according to Warkworth's account, he only
got clear away to London by the connivance
of the archbishop, whom he had talked over
by fair speech and promises (ti6. p. 7 ; Con-
tinuation of Croyland Chronicle, pp. 551-2 ;
State Papers, Venetian, i. 421; cf. Paston
Letters, li. 368). Neville accompanied the
king from York towards London, but, with
the Earl of Oxford, did not go beyond the
Moor, his house at Rickmansworth in Hert-
fordshire, which he had * builded right com-
m odiously and pleasantly' on an estate
formerly belonging to Cardinal Beaufort
(Warkworth, pp. 24, 70). When Neville
and Oxford ventured to leave the Moor and
ride Londonwards, they received a peremp-
tory message from the king to wait until
he sent for them (Paston Letters, ii. 389),
Edward took precautions to prevent the
archbishop giving assistance to Warwick
when an open breach once more occurred in
the spring of 1470. Warwick and Clarence
being driven out of the country, he had to
take a solemn oath to be faithful to Edward
against them, and in August was living
at the Moor with * divers of the king's
servants and license to tarry there till he
be sent for ' (ib. ii. 406).
But on Warwick's return in September,
and Edward's flight to Holland, Neville
once more became chancellor, this time in
the name of Henry VI, and he opened parlia-
ment on 26 Nov. with a discourse on the
text 'Revertimini ad me filii revertentes,
ego enim vir vester ' ( Warkworth, p. 12).
lie obtained a grant of WoodstocK and
three adjoining manors, and compelled the
Duke 01 Norfolk to surrender Caister Castle
to John Paston {Fwdera, xi. 670 ; Rot, Pari,
vi. 588; Paston Letters, ii. 417). lie re-
mained in London with the helpless King
Henry when, on Edward's return in March
1471, Warwick went into the midlands to in-
tercept him. After Warwick had been foiled
in this attempt, he is said to have written
to his brother, urging him to provoke the
city against Edward and keep him out for
two or three days {Arrii^l of Edward IV,
p. lo). The archbishop held a Lancastrian
council at St. Paul's on 9 April, and next
day took King Henry in procession through
Cheapside to Walbrook and back to the
bishop's palace by St. Paul's. But the
fighting men of the party were either with
Warwick or on the south coast awaiting
the arrival of Queen Margaret from France,
and the citizens thought it prudent to come
to terms with Edward, who had now reached
St. Albans in force. Thereupon the arch-
bishop, as the official account put forth by
King Edward asserts, sent secretly to the
king, desiring to be admitted to his grace,
and the king, for 'good causes and con-
siderations,' agreed (tb, pp. 16, 17). The
Lancastrian Warkworth (f, 26), who pro-
fesses to believe that Neville could have pre-
vented Edward from entering London if he
had pleased, accuses him of treacherously re-
fusing to allow Henry to take sanctuary at
Westminster. However this may be, Neville
surrendered King Henry and himself to
Edward when he entered the city on 11 April,
*-^-lls rrr ^^^
-j^. ' —-
._ I.
•
t; :: .1.:.^':- .c-i.-i --r - i. ..- *:i: =.- "-^IL? in.: i^ :t- r:e»r'^Lrw-j:i ?fcCAiiwi
jn.'-: '-: :*-- tr }£.i.Ti r — ^.~ir-' r. J::-^ i .r-^^^-r^ "riT-iir. iar-ri 11 Xit l^rl- Cm
I^'\''' ... !5> 2--. i.-.r _ ■'-- . T-- iin^ I. :-r-iz-i _ JT iir i:tai':L*j:c :f a college
«»* z.-: ".f- ait.tj— ' -i»r 1l • -. TT.: r ■ --"^ j-i-Ji. -: "' 5*' ~^ -'^ *''** purm ninsof
V
% ^
* - ,".-.--- "'u-lt - 1. -. VL n T- -3i:r-i .-1 •■ -.-i.-: ii-f. iz;i '.-r'-'uri patea: f?r
- '.-'I • '■ .- •" '"" i.-i r- -1- ~ -._ -i- : ■^■: :^- ri f -1^ r^ll-r^ Lii alrvadj
» • ■ V : - - T. V }i • r-ii ":., i-Li V '• -'-■» -"Lt'.'- ■m.Tiu rL 11>4, 1475;
.0 ' /■/ : T- - . ..:-. 4^.*r.7 -:.i" : t i I "i.-.j i. t """ . r^ii^n, F. 't. p. l-Mi. Xe-
* * ' *.' .'.V.-..--. ■•.!- ;.r -L? i-Li — .. - i "*.'_: *- -'r'iTi- r;. Live pTOt«*ted
/^/-'/.'v/. />**v '/ ;: :.-. :.'.--:i>r : t": i^ n--: -"1- : ill rj iri::h PrT-r Sixto* IV
» .'/,/• '. ■' '/ ..>-"-:.• T i.- '--:•■ rrl ■ ■•: i^i-7 ri:'. -iri rr.r :i:cis:'"il vixrue pn?-
', ',/ .. .■ =*. .^.v . •-. -.".**.- /. • .'-■.-::. • ." --ir--* ■.: :1t s.r;i:l»b.-j> :■:" Y'^ri to juris-
I* *..• ; ■, ,'.* , •;,.- x.:.7 TT t- ..-. ? n- T .- i.::! - _i. So:"liz:£ cj rrikfnz the see of
» '.'.'. • '/? , •T-'^ '■.>_• N- ' i.-:'- :>>- li S: A- ir-r"^* -r.^i*:iL B-:. if s-x hisoppv
^" '• -; ;■ ■'. . '/"';*.'..'. ■'''/ 1 /J : .-'.'.K-ty. •:"!■- ~,i-- Liv- t-rr-r. n:air from prison, for
< . J . '/ y If *• ■'• '. '. \h^ /. . r. K:. 'I •'<-'' '. '.y • ** . T . rlr i i*.r : : '.'z.r \ "lil : * 1 7 Auc 147- « TEi£iyEB,
*.).' t, I . « '// r, :.,•,'.•,«--: % •. >. '%',■. • %. • W r -•:.-..:.-•- r J'-rt-r-' M - •, ^i»n ^7 iribfrn-'nt m ft Scotomm
ill, , IJ , \ *\,', t'/). '*..'. y, r..-^ : ;; •. - ..--.:.- //:.- • -t's ■ : j V !.:* f *- 7.1 f I'.j. pj.. 4ri5- > ; WalCOTT,
T' ;»f, i.o'j J/f',/«:/i ';•,/. /J iir.«'i".- r).*: -'.riir. >-* -3/ r./r^f ;>■..«, p. ^7, who dates the bull
Iljy'li..fi ' lOf 'hijirjlfirl;iri'l, on '^ J iifj*.* 147^^5
M'/// //'-y/^/'/, '|iiM<'J hv ^i'/'lA'in. p, <;r»t : [Ko*u:i Parliamectorum ; Proceedings and
i\ in, hi II, rw. \K'*\ hut 111'*, obit. ».. «'m'« to OHinHr..?*^s of the Prirj Council, ed. NiooUs;
liMv. ),.'/! Ii 1,1 u\ ISiiIIiol in J.VVlon 7 Juni; Kymer's Foedera (original edition) ; Stale Papers
> |i' •il(i(|> III lliii ' i|in|ii|||||i||^ (if llJH rili'MV'
111 I If ', ii Miiiilii i| iliiii ' hitiiif tliiit iin> ^rnit
'tit mill liiiiiiiiin liiii'liil'N of Ills ^rii now
I it I 'iiiMliiiilKi*liinrliiMir(/VM/(i/f Lfttvrn^
fUft
piiMiiMtioiis ; ChastcUain, ed. Kervyn de Let-
t'^nhovn; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; Boose's
Hc^istcr of thn Unirersity of Oxford, published
l>yt ho Oxford Historical Society; Gaacoigne's
Neville
257
Neville
Loci e Libro VeriUtum, ed. Thorold Rogers ;
SftTHge's Balliofergus, 1668; Le Neve's Fasti
Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Godwin's De
Pnesulibus Anglis, ed. Richardson, 1743 ;
Ramsa/H Lancaster and York, 1892.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, GEORGE, third Babon op
Bbkqavennt (1471 P-1535), bom about
1471, was eldest son of G^rge, second baron,
by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir
Hugh Fenne, under-treasurer of England.
His grandfather, Edward Neville, first haron
Bergavenn J, and his brothers, Sir Edward
Neville (d, 1688) and Sir Thomas Neville, are
separately noticed. Another brother, Richard,
was a knight of Rhodes, and Henry VIII
wrote on his behalf to the pope on 22 Jul^
1616 {Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ii. i.
737, but cf. ni. ii. 3678). George was made
K.B. 6 July 1483, and on 20 Sept. 1492 suc-
ceeded his father as third Baron Berc^avenny.
He was a favourite with Henry VII, fought
on his side against the Cornish rebels at Black-
heath in 1497, and was made keeper of South-
frith Park, Kent, on 1 Dec. 1499. On 8 May
1500 he was with Henry VII and his wife at
Calais. He enjoyed the hereditary office of
chief larderer, and exercised it at the corona-
tion of Henry VIII. On his Sussex estates
Bergavenny enfranchised, on 27 June 1611, a
villein named Andrew Borde or Boorde, who
has been wrongly identified with the traveller
and physician of the same namefq. v.] {Sussex
Arch, Coll, xiii. 242). On 20 Aug. 1612 he
was made a commissioner of array for Kent,
Sussex, and Surrey, and on 28 Jan. 1613 be-
came warden of the Cinque ports. On 23 April
he was nominated K.G. In the expedition
into France of 1613 Bergavenny took a pro-
minent part. From June to October he was a
captain, or rather general, in the kin^s army,
and landed at Calais on 30 June. He filled
the same position from May to August in 1514,
and he was rewarded in 1515 by the grant of
the keepership of Ashdown Forest. He kept
a large number of retainers, and his retinue
was surveyed on 17 May 1515 at Canterbury
(Letters and Papers of Henry Villon, i. 471).
In 1516 he was in some danger on account of
maintenance. On 15 Nov. 1516 he took part
in the ceremonial observed at the reception
of Wolsey*s cardinaVs hat. The same year
he became a privy councillor, and on 23 July
1518 he, with Lord Cobham, the Bishop of
Chichester, and a number of Kentish gentle-
men, met Campeggio, the legate, and con-
ducted him to Canterbury. Like his brother,
he was involved in the troubles which over-
took Buckingham, his fatber-in-law. He
seems to have been really opposed to Buck-
ingham, but his knowledge of the schemes
of his party gave a handle to his enemies.
VOL. XL.
He was accordingly kept in prison from about
May 1521 until the early part of 1522. He
had also to find ample security for his beha-
viour for a time. He received a pardon for
misprision of treason 29 March 1522 (ib, m.
ii. 2140), but, as Chapuys afterwaras said
(t^. vi. 1164), he left his feathers behind, and
he was not thoroughly trusted afterwards
(t^. IV. i. 1319). His troubles, perhaps, more
than any active steps taken, 1^ Chapuys to
count lum afterwards (1533) as one ot the
Pole faction {ib, vi. 1164, vU. 1368).
Bergavenny attended the king at his
meeting witu Charles V in 1522, and was
captain of the army in France in 1623. In
the negotiations with France in 1627 he
took a formal part, and met Anne de Mont-
morency on 18 Oct. near Rochester. On
13 July 1530 he signed the well-known
letter to Clement VU, asking him to settle
the divorce case as soon as possible. Simi-
larly, on 16 May 1532, he was present when
the submission of the clergy was presented,
and exercised his office of larderer at the
coronation of Anne Boleyn. In 1533 he
arranged a difference between the Duke of
Norfolk and his wife (Bapst, Deux Gentils
hommes pontes de la Cour de Henry VIII,
p. 204 ; cf. Gbeen, Letters of Royal and
Illustrious Ladies, ii. 218). In 1634 he was
one of the panel of peers summoned to try
Lord Dacre ; and about this time he seems
to have been friendly to Cromwell, and to
have looked after his son. He was absent
from the feast of the Knights of the Garter
owin^ to illness in May 1535, and wrote to
the king, asking that his family might not be
too heavily pressed in taking up his inheri-
tance, as he had many daughters to marry,
' to his importable charges.' He died on a
Monday morning in June 1535 ; his body was
buried at Birling and his heart at Mereworth,
both in Kent. Bergavenny married : 1 . Lady
Joan Fitzalan, second daughter of Thomas,
twelfth earl of Arundel, by whom he had
a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Henry
Lord Daubeny. 2. Margaret, daughter of
William Brent of Charing, Kent, by whom
he left no issue. 3. About June 1519 Mary,
third daughter of Edward Stafford, duke of
Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, who
succeeded him, and died in 1586; John,
who died young ; Thomas, who died with-
out issue; and five daughters. 4. Mary
Broke, alias Cobham, formerly his mistress.
Bergavenny's chief dangers arose from his
family connections, but he increased the
importance of his house, especially as
Henry VIII, on 18 Dec. 1512, gave him, as
the representative of the Beauchamp family,
the castle and lands of Abergavenny.
8
Neville
25S
Neville
[Collins*8 Peerage, ed. Brjd^s, t. 161 ;
Doyle 8 Official- Baronage, i. 4; Kowlasd's Ac-
couDt of the Family of Nevill ; Letters and
Papers, Henry VIII, 1509-35; G.E.C[okayne]'8
Complete Peerage; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 8;
Cbron. of Calais (Camd. Soc), p. 312.]
W. A. J. A.
NEVILLE, GREY (1681-1723), politi-
cian, elder son of Richard Neville (1655-
1717) of Billinffbear, Berkshire, and Catha-
rine, daughter of Ralph Grey, baron Grey of
Werke, was bom in the parish of St. GilesV
in-the-Fields, London, 23 Sept. 1681. His
father, who represented Berkshire in seven
farliaments, was third son of Richard Neville
1616-1676) of Billingbear, a gentleman of
the privy chamber, and colonel of the forces
to Uharles I. Grey was elected M.P. for
Abingdon 10 May 1705. A petition against
his return was unsuccessfully presented by
his tory opponent, Sir Simon Harcourt [q. v. J
{Journal of House of Commons^ vol. xv.") In
the next parliament, elected in 1708, Seville
sat for Wallingford. On 1 Feb. 1716 he was
elected for Berwick-on-Tweed, and was re-
elected for the same constituency 31 March
1722. He supported the Act for naturalising
foreign protestants in 1708, voted for the
impeachment of Dr. Sacheverell, and gene-
rally acted with the whigs. When the first
schism broke out in the party, he joined the
Walpole section, and voted with the majority
which threw out the Peerage bill of 1719.
jN'eville's most prominent action as a member
of the House of Commons was his defence in
1721 of James Craggs the elder [q. v.] and
John Aislabie [q. v.], late chancellor of the
exchequer, who had been implicated in the
affairs of the South Sea Company.
Neville died on 24 April 1723 at his seat,
Billingbear. He was verj' popular with the
dissenters, and left a sum of money to Jere-
miah Hunt [q. v.], pastor of the congrega-
tional church at Pinner's Hall, to preach a
sermon after liis death. One condition of
the bequest was that his name should not be
mentioned in the sermon.
By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
John Boteler of Woodhall, who died 16 Nov.
1740, Neville had only one child, a daughter,
who died in infancy. His portrait was
painted by Dalil in 1720, and engraved by
G. White. His brother Henry, who was bom
17 Aug. 1683, succeeded to the Billingbear
estates, and assumed the additional name of
Grey. He was elected to the House of
Commons for Wendover 21 Nov. 1709, and
died in September 1740.
[Daniel Rowlaud'n Historical and Genealogical
Account of the Nevill family (Table V gives the
pedigree of the Billingbear branch) Noble's
Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist of EngUnd,
iii. 247-8; Phiyfair^s British Families of An-
tiquity, ii. 305 (in which there are slight mis-
takes); Historical Register,! 723 (Chron. Diary);
0* Byrne's Repres. Histof Great Britain and Ire-
land, pp. 85, 180; Official Ret. Memb. PazL;
ParL Hist. vii. 627. 793, 831, 847-55.]
G. Lb G. N.
NEVILLE, Sib HENRY (1564 ?-1616\
courtier and diplomatist, bom in 1664 in all
probabUity (Rowland, Table No. v. ; but cf.
F08TEB, Alumni Oxon, s.v.), was son of Sir
Henry Neville of Billingbear, Berkshire, by
his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John
Gresham. He matriculated trom Morton Col-
lege, Oxford, on 20 Dec. 1577, and on 30 Aug.
1605 was created M. A. He was introdnced
to the court hj Lord Burghley, and through-
out his life sat in parliament. He was member
for New Windsor 1584-5 and 1593, Sussex
1588-9, Liskeard 1597-8, Kent 1601, Lewes
1603-4, and Berkshire 1604^11 and 1614.
Neville doubtless for a time carried on the
businessofanironfounder in Sussex. He suc-
ceeded in 1593, on his father*s death, to pro-
perty in Sussex, but in 1597 sold Majfield,hiB
residence in the county {Sussex Arch. Coll. ii.
187, 210, 245). A man of high character, he
was soon selected for an important service.
In 1599 he was sent as ambassador to France
and was knighted. While at Calais, on his way
to Paris, he had a dispute with the Spanish
ambassador as to precedency (cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. let Rep. p. 32, and more fully IfarL
MS. 1856). At Paris he negotiated the treaty
of Boulogne, but complained that he was not
over well treated by the French. In February
1600 he was troubled with deafness, and
asked to be recalled. He afterwards com-
plained that he had spent 4,000/. while in
France. He returned to England in time to
take some part in Essex's plot. Although
he was not m intimate relations with Essex
and his friends, ho knew of their designs, and
was in the confidence of Southampton (cf.
Speddino, Bacon, ii. 207, &:c.) Consequently,
j when the rebellion failed, Neville was impri-
soned in the Tower, brought before the coun-
cil on 8 July, dismissed from his place, and
fined 5,000/. In Elizabeth's last year he
, agreed to pay that sum in yearly instalments
of 1,(XX)/. On James I's accession he was
; released (10 April 1603) by royal warrant
(cf. Court and Times of James J, i. 7). There
j is an allusion to his danger in one of Ben
: Jonson*s Epigrams ( Works ^ ed. Giffbrd and
^ Cunningham, 1871, iii. 250).
I Under James I Neville played a more pro-
i minent role in politics. He inclined to the
I popular party. While at Paris he had been
I called a puritan. His advice was at all events
Neville
259
Neville
not lo J&mes's taste. In the first session of
1610 he advlaed tha kiug to gLve way to the
demaniia of the commons. In 1612 lie urged
the cttJling of n parliament, and drew up a
pajier on the subject, in which he recom-
mended what James could not but regard
ns a complete Burrander ; he expressed the
opinion that supplies would be easily voted
if grievances were redressed. On Sahshurv'a
death in 1612 Neville was a candidate Jbr
the secrelarvship of state. His appointment
-n-ould have been popular, but the King had no
liking for htm or for the policy with which
he had identi6ed himself. Southampton
used his influence in Neville's behalf, but in
October 16I3his chances were hopeless. Win-
wood was made secretary in 16U, much to
>"fvilleVirritation, and ho refused Rochester's
oiler of the oflice of treasurer of the chamber
as a compensation. In the Addled parliament
of 1614 the paper of advice which Neville
had drawn up in 1612 was discussed bv the
cnramons (May 1614), and with bis view the
commons could Hud no fault (cf. SrEVDiNQ,
Baron,v.l,3,3i,&c.) Ahoutthis time Neville
was much interested in commercial uffaiiB,
and in 1613 he drew up a scheme for an over-
land route from India (Akdhbson, i/utor.
and Chron. Deduction of t/ie Origin of Coin-
w<vr, ii. 2S8). He died on 10 July lOl'i.
A portrait of^Neville is in the possession of
the Earl of Yarborough.
He married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry
Killigrow, and had five sons and six daugh-
ters. Of the sons. Sir Henrv, the eldest,
succeeded him, was father of Henry NeVille
(ifl20-l094)[q. v.], anddiedinl6:i9; Wil-
liam, the second son, was fellow of Merton
College, Oxford; Charles died in 1626; Iti-
chard was sub-warden of Merton, died in
1644, and was ancestor in the female line of
t he Xevilles, barons of Braybrooke ^
viLLE, RiCHAKD Aldwobth Geipfih]; and
Edward, a fellow of King's College, Cam-
bridge, died in 163l>. Of the dau;;hters,
ICIiiabeth married, first, William Glover;
secondly. Sir Henry Berkeley; and, thirdly,
ThomasDyke. Catherine married Sir Richard
Brooke J Frances married, first, Sir Richard
Worseley, and, secondly, Jerome Brett ; Mary
married Sir Edward Lewknor; Dorothy mar-
ried liichard Catlyn; Anne remained un-
married.
[An account of his French embassy and mnay
letters are iuWiairaod's Memorials. Letters to
Cecil arc in Uarl. MS. 4T1S : (inrdiner's Hist.
of England, i, 230. ii. 147. &c. ; Kichols's Pro-
gressss of Jaiaes I, i. S2, tic, ii. 37, &c.. iii.
lOea. lie.; Notes and Qacries, IsC ler. ii. 807,
ri. 4B, 1S4 ; Bacon's Letters and Life, ed. Sped-
ding, especially ii. 207, &c., iii. and v. ; Birch's
llemoin of Qaeea £liiab«(li ; Cal. of Stats
Papani.Dcun. 1591-1618; Devereai'ii Livos of the
Earls of Eesei. ii. 138, &c ; Metcalfa's Knights ;
OfBcisl HetDrDi of Members of Pitrtiament;
Hist. MSS. Cotnm, lOlh llep. pp. 8*. 174;
" iBter's Alumni Oion.j W. A. J. A.
NEVILLE, HENRY (1620-1694), poli-
tical and miscellaneous writer, second son of
of Billingbear
I, Berkshire, hy
Eliiabeth, daughter of Sir John Smith of
Ostenhanger, Kent, was bom in 1620; his
grandfather was Sir Henry Neville (15(UP-
1615) [q. v.] In 1035 he matriculated at
Oxford, entering Merton College, whence
be migrated to i'niversity College, but after
some years' residence left the university
without a dep^e, ond made a tour on the
continent, visitiug Italy. Returning to Eng-
land in 1645, he recruited for the parhament
in Abingdon. Though apparently not in
parliament, he sat on the (loldsmiths' llall
committee on delini|uents in 1649, and waa
placed on the council of state in 1651. A
strong doctrinaire republican, he acted in
concert with James Harrington (1611-167")
\a. v.] and Henry Marten [q. v.], and ren-
dered himself so obnoxious to Cromwell aa
to be banished from London in 16.74. After
Oliver's death he was returned to parlia-
ment for Reading, 30 Dec. 165S. The re-
turn was disputed, but was confirmed by
order of the house. An attempt was also
made to exclude him on the score of atheism
prolonged debate the matter was allowed t(
the policy of armed ii
between Sweden and Denmark on 21 Feb.
1658-9 [sea Mbabowb, Sik Philip], and
against the recofrnitlon of the 'other house ' on
5 March following. On 19 May hewas placed
on the new council of state, ana ader Richard
Cromwell's abdication was a membertifllai^
rington's Kota Club. In October 16<'k)he was
arrested on suspicion of being imjilicated in
the so-called Yorkshire rising, and lodged in
the Tower. There being no evidence against
him, he was set at liberty in the following
year. Thenceforth he seems to have lived in
retirement until his death on 22 Sept. 161)4.
He was buried in the parish church of War-
field, Berkshire. By his wife Eliwheth, only
child of Richard Staverton of Warfield, be
had no issue.
Neville is the author of the following
rather coarse lampoons, vii!.: 1. 'Tlie Parlia-
ment of Ijsdies, or Divers Remarkable Pas-
sages of Ladies in Spring Gardens, in Parlia-
ment assembled, 'London, 1647, 4to, reprinted
(u 1778. 2. ' The Ladies a second time as-
b2
Neville
260
Neville
sembled in Parliament/ London, 1647, 4to.
3. * Newes from the New Exchange, or the |
Commonwealth of Ladies drawn to the Life
in their several Characters and Concern-
ments,' London, 1650, 4to, reprinted 1731,
8vo. 4. 'Shuffling, Cutting, and Dealing in
a Game at Picquet, being acted from the year
1653 to 1658 by Oliver Protector and others/
1659, 4to. 5. * The Isle of Pines, or a Late
Discovery of a Fourth Island in Terra In-
cognita. Being a True Relation of certain
English Persons who in the Dayes of Queen
Elizabeth making a Voyage to the East India
were cast away and wrecked on the Island
near to the Coast of Terra Australis Incog-
nita, and all drowned except one Man and
four Women, whereof one was a Negro. And
now lately. Anno Dom. 1667, a Dutch Ship
driven by foul weather there by chance have
found their Posterity (speaking good Eng-
lish) to amount to Ten or Twelve Thousand
Persons, as they suppose. The whole Relation
follows, written and left by the Man himself
a little before his Death, and declared to the
Dutch by his Grandchild,' London, 1668, 4to.
6. *A New and Further Discovery of. the
Isle of Pines in a Letter from Cornelius Van
Sloetton, a Dutchman (who first discovered
the same in the year 1667), to a Friend of
his in London,' London, 1668, 4to. The story
met with considerable success, and was trans-
lated into French, German, Dutch, and
Italian. It was reprinted with* The Parlia-
ment of Ladies,' London, 1778, 8vo. 7. 'Plato
Redivivus, or a Dialogue concerning Govern-
ment/ London, 1681, 8vo; an un-Platonic
dialogue developing a scheme for the exercise
of the royal prerogative through councils of
state responsible to parliament, and of which
a third part should retire every year. This
work, which was much admired by Hobbes,
was reprinted, under the title * Discourses con-
cerning Government/ I^ndon, 1698, 8vo,and
with its proper title (ed. Hollis), Londcm,
1763, 12mo (see an anonymous reply entitled
AntifJotum Britannicumy London, 1681, 8vo,
and GoDDARD, Plato s Demon^ or the State
Phyncian Unmasked, London, 1684, 8vo).
Neville also published an excellent transla-
tion of Macchiavelli's works, London, 1675,
fol., comprising *The History of Florence/
*The Prince,' * The Life of Castruccio Castra-
caui/ and some other prose miscellanea.
[Wood's Athenne Oxen. (Bliss), iii. 1119, iv.
410; Baker's Biog. Dramat. ; Biog. Notice by
Hollis preBxed to the 1763 edit, of Plato Re-
divivus; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth, 1894;
Whitelocke's Mora. pp. 677, 684, 689-92; Coram.
Joum. vii. 696 ; Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, 1663-
1664; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 212, 7th
ser. vi. 166 ; Burnet's Own Time, fol., i. 67, 83 ;
Ashraole's Antiq. of Berkshire, ii. 441 ; Thurloe
State Papers, vii. 616 ; Burton's Diary, iii. 296-
305, 387, iT.20; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State
Affairs, iii. 374 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep.
App. pp. 6, 148, 330, 11th Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 6;
Lysons's Mag. Brit. i. 404, 410; NichoU's Idt.
Anecd. iii. 65 ; Toland's Life of Harrington pre-
fixed to his edition of the Oceana ; Burke's Peer-
age, ' Braybrooke.'] J. M. R.
NEVILLE, HUGH db {d, 1222), baron,
was brother of Adam de Neville, who was
granted in marriage the supposititious child
and heiress of Thomas de Saleby, was ex-
communicated by St. Hugh of Lincoln^ and,
according to the latter's oiographer, died in
consequence in 1200 ( Vita 8. Hugonis^ pp.
173-6) ; but he was certainly alive in 1201
{^Rot, Cancell, p. 175). Hugh was also cousin
of Ralph de Neville [q. v/], bishop of Chi-
chester (Shirley, Moyal and Historical
Letters^ i. 68). He is said to have been the
son of Ralph de Neville (Jl, 1170) (Dugdale,
BaronagCy i. 288). Accordingly, he must be
distinguished from Hugh, son of Emisius de
Neville, who in 1198 was guarding the bishop
of Beauvais at Rouen when Queen Eleanor
sought to effect his escape (Roe. Hov. iv.
401); from Hugh, son of Henry de Neville
of Lincolnshire ; and from Hugh de Neville
{d. 1234), apparently a son of the subject of
this article, who is noticed at its close.
The number of Nevilles named Hugh and
the absence of distinguishing marks between
them render their biography largely a matter
of conjecture. The whole family traced its
descent from Gilbert de Neville, who com-
manded William the Conqueror's ^eet{Battle
Abbey Boll, ed. the Duchess of Cleveland,
ii. 342). The name was derived from the Nor-
man fief of Neuville-sur-Touquer. Geoffrev
de Neville (d. 1225) [q.v.] and Robert de
Neville (d. 1282) [q. v.] were of the same
family, and its members were numerous in
Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and the neighbour-
ing counties.
According to Matthew Paris, Hugh de
Neville was brought up as an intimat-e of
Richard I, whom in 1190 he accompanied on
his crusade to Palestine. In 1192 he was
present at the siege of Joppa, of which he
mmished an account to Ralph of C-og^geshall
[q. v.] (CoQOESHALL, pp. 45, 103 ; Matthew
Paris, iii. 71 ; Itinerarium Regis Ricardi,
p. xxxviii). He made his way home in safety
when Richard was imprisoned, and on the
king's release accompanied him on his Nor-
mandy expedition in May 1194. In 1198 he
was appointed chief justice of forests, and
during his visitation his extortions were com-
Elained of by Roger of Hoveden (iv. 63);
e acted again in this capacity in the follow-
Neville 261 Neville
ing year, and was also employed by Richard
in his negotiations with the Cistercians
(CooQESHALL, p. 103). Dugdale*s statement
that he died in 1199 or before is apparently
based on a misinterpretation of the authority
he quotas (cf. Hardt, JRotuli de Oblatis,
p. 103). Early in John^s rei^ he was
directed to exercise his office as it had been
mediaeval tyranny, and furnished Edmund
Burke with an illustration (Burke, Thoughts
on Present DiscontentSy ed. Payne, p. 9, and
note ; Hardy, Rot, de Oblatis, p. 275 ; Ma-
Dox, Exchequer^ i. 471 ; Archaologia, xxxix.
202). By her Neville appears to have had
a son John, who confirmed his gift to Walt-
ham Abbey. Henry, who predeceased his
exercised in the time of Henry II, and in father in 1218, and Hugh de Neville (see
1203 he witnessed the agreement for Queen below) were possibly other sons; and there
of John's chief advisers. . In 1 208 he was a^
pointed treasurer; he adhered to John in his
struggles with the pope and with the barons,
and IS naturally described by Matthew Paris
8, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 33, 35^, and to two is
affixed his well-known seal bearing a repre-
sentation of a man slaying a lion. Matthew
Paris gives the story of Hugh's encounter
as one oftheking's evil counsellors. In 1213 with a lion in the Holy Land, which was
he was warden oi the sea ports in the counties the origin of the line,
of Devon, Cornwall, Dorset, and Southamp- Viribus Hugonis vires periere leonis.
ton (Madox, Rtchequer, i. 660). In 1215 mi . i . . ,
Neville, with his father-in-law, Henry de ^he story has been consistently repeated by
ComhiU, and his son John, adhered to the }^^^ ^"^^"' }^^ ^^P^ Cog^esfiaU, who
king to the last. He was present at Runny- knew Neville, does not mention it ; nor does
mede, and signed the Magna Charta (Stubbs, Roger Wendoyer nor Hoveden. It is proUble
Const. Hist. 1. 681) ; forlis services to John ^^^^ ^f^^^lf » ^^^ other crusaders, adopted for
he received from him numerous grants of ^ f ^ *i device he fbund prevalent m the
land, including Comb-Nevil, Surrey, which ^^^ and that the story was evolved from
had belonged to the CornhiU family (Man- the seal (Nichols, Herald and Genealogist,
yiHQ and Brat, i. 399). iv. 516-18).
On John's death, however, Neville joined ^i^/« ^^ Neville (d. 1234), apparently
the baronial party ; he swore allegiance to s?? ?f ^^? foregoing, was appointed m 1223
Louis, and hwided over to him the castle of chiefjustice and warden of forests throughout
Marlborough. For this defection he forfeited the kingdom. He married Joanna, daughter
his offices/and in 1217 his lands in Lincohi- «^ Henry IitzGerva8e(P/ac*^a d^ Quo War-
shire were granted to William de Neville, '•f'»4^; P- 464); is said to have been buried
probably a relative; before the end of the ft Waltham Abbey m 1234, and to have
year, however, he made his peace, and some, }®^^ .* ^^^^ J?'*^' who succeeded him as chief
if not all, of his lands were restored to him J^^^^e of forests. His son John, after ac-
(cf . his letter to his cousin Ralph in Sh irle y, companying Richard, earl of Cornwall, on a
ii^al and Hist. Letters, 1.68). Itmayhave crusade to Palestine (1240-2), was m 1244
been he who was acting as justice in 1218, ^^^ ^J, Robert Passelewfq. v.] of seri-
but more probably it was Hugh de Neville ^S? '^^^*«'*;?8 «^ *^® ^"^l^^ laws and other
(rf. 1234). Neville died in 1222 (Matthew ofences. He was condemned, fined two
— - - thousand marks, and dismissed from his
his manor of
^^ 'altham Abbey,
of Horndon-on-the-Hiii,"E8^xlMTTTHirw J^^ving a son Hugh, who fought against the
Paris, iii. 71 ; Dugdale, Monasticon, ii. 187 ; W at Evesham, was captured at Kenil-
Farmer, Waltham Abbey, pp. 66-8). He ^^^*^> *^^ ^»®^ *» ^269.
married, first, in 1196, Joanna, daughter and ^ [C{o8« and Patent Bolls, passim ; Hardy's
heiress ofHenryde ComhiU of London; and g^tuh de Oblatw and de Liberate; Roberts's
secondly. Desiderata, daughter and heiress of ^^^^^.e Rot. I-'n; Hot CancelUni; Rot.
Stephen de Camera!. Among other lands nTC**; ^^7^"' pT^ ^"^^^ ^^.^^^V^
^r\.!^\> ^>^ «.^^:^r^ «,Uk I.:- fiL<. «,:a* «,«« 1189-90, pp. 66, 73; Palgraves Kot. Canae
which he received with his first wife was j^^j^. j^^^i;^ chartarum ; Placitornm Abbre-
first wife has attained notoriety as having rum, Iiin. Regis Ricardi, Cartulariam Mon. de
paid a fine into the exchequer, which has been Kameseia, John of Oxenedes, Vita S. Hugonis,
frequently quoted as a curious instance of Shirley's Royal and Hist. Letters, all in RoUs
Neville
262
Neville
Ser. ; Dugdale's Baroiwge, i. 288, &c. ; Monas-
ticon (original edition) ; Madoz's Exchequer ;
Morant's Essex, ii. 371. 615, &c. ; Archaeologia,
xxxix. 202, &c. ; Rowland's Account of the
Family of the Nerills ; Marshall's Genealocrist,
vii. 73; NichoUs's Herald and Genealogi-t; Nico-
las's Historic Peerage; Snssex Archaeol. Collec-
tions, iii. 86, 42, 57. and 69 ; Weever's Funeral
Monuments; Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 581; Far-
mer's Waltham Abbej, pp. 66-8 ; Manning and
Bray's Surrey, i. 399, 407, ii. 383, 399 ; Fullers
Church Hist. ii. 119-20; Index of Seals.]
A. F. P.
NEVILLE, Sir HUMPHREY (1439?-
1469], insurgent, was son of Sir Thomas
Neville, third son of John Neville, eldest
son of Ralph Neville, first earl of West-
morland [q. V J^ His mother was Elizabeth,
daughter of Henry, fifth lord Beaumont,
who died in 1413, and he is said to have
been bom in 1439 at Slingsby Manor, near
Malton, in Yorkshire (Surtees, Hist, of
Durham^ iv. 163 ; Swallow, De Nova VUla,
p. 66).
Humphrey shared the Lancastrian senti-
ments of the elder branch of the house of
Neville, the oftspring of Westmorland's first
marriage, and he declared for King Henry
when, on 26 June 1461, he, with Lord Roos
and others, made a descent into Durham as
far as IJrancepeth from Scotland, whither
he had fled atter Towton. Neville, who is
described avS 'esquire of Brancepeth,' and
filled the oftice of bailiff of Hexham, was
captured and attainted in the parliament
held in the following November (J^t. Pari,
V. 478, 480 ; Jlexhnm Priory, Surtees Soc,
vol. i. p. ci). A Thomas Neville, clerk of
Brancepeth, also attainted for the same
ortbnce, was no doubt a relative. Humphrey
remained some time in the Tower, but ulti-
mately managed to break out, and, returning
to Northumberland, * made commotion of
people against our sovereign lord the king '
\ib. p. 611). But finally suing for pardon,
the king, * having respect to his birth,* took
him into his grace by letters patent (3 Edw.
1\, 1463-4), and he was knighted {ib.\
Cal. Rot. Pat, p. 300). The family influence
had doubtless been exerted in his favour.
Nevertheless, in April 1464 he was again in
arms with the Lancastrians at Bamborough
Castle, and, with eighty spearmen and some
archers, lay in ambush in a wood near New-
castle lor his distant cousin, John Neville,
lord Montagu [q. v.], who was on his way to
the border to escort the Scottish peace com-
missioners to York {ih, ; Gregory, p. 224).
But Montagu, warned in time, escaped the
snare. Sir Humphrey would seem to have
fought at Hexham, and, flying ^"thwards,
took refuge in a cave on the banks of the
Derwent, which here for some distance forms
the bonndary between Northumberland and
Durham (Lotqard, iv. 169, from Tear Book,
4 Edward IV). He and Sir Ralph Grey,
the defender of Bamborough Castle, were
alone excepted from the amnesty proclaimed
on 11 June, and one contemporary docu-
ment, printed in the notes to Wariiworth's
* Chronicle ' (p. 36), almost implies that he,
too, was in Bamborough (Fosdera, xi. 527).
But, as Bamborough surrendered to Warwick
at the end of June, this is improbable. He
is said to have remained in his cave, leading
the life of a freebooter for five years, until,
in the summer of 1469, King Edward fell
into the hands of the Earl of Warwick and
was carried captive into the north {Hexham
Prion/, vol. i. p. cxiii). The Lancastrians
had given their assistance to the movement
against Edward, and were apparently dis-
satisfied with the use Warwick made of his
victory. Humphrey Neville, whose attainder
had been renewed in January 1465, once
more came forward and raised the standard
of revolt on the border. Warwick had to
release the king before he could get forces to
follow him agamst Neville, but then easily
suppressed the rising. Humphrey and his
brother Charles were captured, carried to
York, and executed there on 29 Sept. in the
presence of King Edward (Cropland Cont.
p. 552 ; Warkworth, p. 7). The Latin ex-
tract quoted by Surtees (iv. 163) without
giving his authority, according to which
Neville was captured in Holdemess, may
possibly contain a confusion of the Yorkshire
with the Durham Derwent.
According to Surtees, Neville left a son,
Arthur Neville (rl. circ. 1502) of Scole Acle,
who had two sons : Ralph Neville of Scole
Acle and Coveshouses, in Weardale; and
Lancelot Neville, who married Anne, daugh-
ter of Rowland Tempest of Holmeside.
Ralph Neville's grandson, Ralph Neville,
died in 1615, leaving only a daughter Anne,
and with her this branch of the Nevilles, the
Nevilles of Weardale, seems to have died out,
[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer*8 Foedera,
original e<lition ; C»ilen<lar.Rotuloruni Patentinm,
ed. Record Commission ; Gregory's Chronicle and
Warkworth's Chronicle, published by the Cam-
den Soc. ; Continuation of the Croyland Chro-
niclc in Fulmau's ScriptorcsRerumAnglicarura,
Oxford, 1684 ; Lingani's History of England,
ed. 1849; Swiillow, De Nova Villa, 1885;
Surtee8*8 Ilistory of Durham, vol.iv. ; Ramsay's
Lancaster and York, ii. 302, 344.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, JOHN db, fifth Baron Nd-
viiXB OF Raby (d. 1388), was the eldest son
of Ralph de Neville, fourth baron Neville of
Neville
263
Neville
Raby [q* v.], by his wife Alice, daughter of
Sir Hugh ae Audley of Stratton-Audley,
in Oxfordshire, and aunt of Sir James Aud-
ley, one of the most gallant followers of
the Black Prince (Beltz, MemoriaU of the
Order of the Garter, p. 76). His brothers,
Alexander, archbishop of York, and Sir Wil-
liam (d, 1389?), are separately noticed. In
the inquisition taken in 1368, after his father's
death, John Neville is described as then
twenty-six years of age (t5. p. 166). But this
is undoubtedly an error, as both John and his
next brother Robert were old enough to take
part in the Earl of Derby's Gascon campaign
of 1 345. He was present with his father at the
battle of Neville's Cross on 17 Oct. 1346, and
accompanied the Earl of Lancaster to G ascony
in 1349 (Fboissabt, viii. 9, ed. Lettenhove ;
* Durham Register,' in Dug dale's Baronage,
i. 296; Galfbid LE Baker, p. 108). In April
1360 Edward III, approaching within two
leagues of Paris, knighted Neville, with Lord
Fitzwalter and others, who had undertaken
to skirmish up to the walls of the city under
the leadership of Sir Walter Manny (Fbois-
8ABT, V. 231). There is some reason to be-
lieve that he took part in the Black Prince's
Spanish expedition in the spring of 1307
(Chaitdos, p. 162 ; Fboissabt, vii. 7).
His father died in August of this year, and
early in the next Nevifie was summoned to
parliament (Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p.
346). The lord of Kabv and Brancepeth
was expected to take his share in the arduous
service of guarding the Scottish border, and
the new baron was at once (1368) put on the
commission entrusted with the custody of
the east march (Duodale, p. 290). Lord
Burghersh dying in April 1369, Neville was
given his garter (Beltz, p. 166). Next year
he entered into an indenture to serve in
France with 240 men, increased to four hun-
dred on his appointment (20 May) to be
admiral of the fleet from the Thames north-
'ward (Dugdale). Six weeks later he was
ordered to assist in conveving the celebrated
commander Sir Robert ^nolles [q. v.1 to
France (Fosdera, vi. 668). He was still in
command of the fleet at the end of May 1371
(t^. iii. 917, Record ed.) Later in the vear he
may have proceeded to the scene of the war
in France (Dugdale). John of Gaunt, who
in this year was left by the Black Prince as
his lieutenant in Aquitaine, had in 1370
formally retained the services of Neville for
life. He was to pay him fifty marks a year,
and defray the expenses of himself and a
email following in time of peace, and in time
of war to assign him five nundred marks a
year for the services of himself and forty
well-«rmed men over and above the king^
wages, if he were called to France. If the
duke should call upon him to serve against
the Scots, he was to provide fifty men and
he paid in proportion (ib.)
The Englisn steadily losing ground in
France, Neville was commissioned in June
1372 to negotiate an offensive and defensive
alliance with the king's son-in-law, John de
Montfort, duke of Brittany, and a treaty
was concluded on 19 July at London (Fbois-
sabt, ed. Luce, vol. viii. p. xxx). Four days
later Neville was ordered, in fulfilment of
one of the provisions of the treaty, to take
six hundred men to Brittany, where he was
invested with an authority superior even
to the duke's {ib, p. Ixx ; Foedera, iii. 948,
963, 961, Record ed.) He lav at South-
ampton for fifteen weeks before he could get
together sufficient vessels to transport his
force, or so, at least, he afterwards alleged (ib,
iii. 961 ; Bot Pari, ii. 329). Sailing towards
the end of October, he landed at Saint
Mathieu, at the western extremity of the
modem department of Finisterre (Fbois-
sabt, vol. viii. pp. lix, 106). Leaving a garri-
son there, he presently took over, with Sir
Robert Knolles, the command of Brest. The
Breton lords were hostile to the English,
and, on their invitation, Du Guesclin entered
Brittany in April. The duke fled to England
(28 April), and Brest was invested {ib, p.
Ixxi). The progress of the French arms,
and the siege of Knolles's own castle of
Derval, induced Neville and him, on 6 July,
to enter into an engagement to surrender at
the end of a month if John of Gaunt, who
was bringing over an army, had not pre-
viously arrived {ib, p. clx). Knolles seems
to have gone ofiT to Derval ; for Neville alone
si^ed (4 Aug.) the repudiation of the pro-
mise to surrender, on the ground that the
treaty had been violated by the French {ib,
p. Ixxxi). By 7 Aug. William de Montacute,
second earl of Salisbury and Neville's younger
brother, WUliam {d, 1389 P) [q. v.], brought
to Brest the fleet with which tney had been
lying at St. Malo for some months (Arch, Hist,
de la Gironde, xii. 328). Lancaster's advance
from Calais at this juncture prevented the
resumption of the siege of Brest, and Neville
either returned at once to England with the
fleet, or joined Knolles at Derval (Fbois-
sabt, viii. 146 ; cf. Bot, Pari, ii. 329).
At the consecration of his brother Alex-
ander as archbishop of York at Westminster,
on 4 June 1374, Seville was present with a
brilliant crowd of nobles (Begistrum Pala^
tinum Dunelmense, iii. 528). Towards the
end of August he was commissioned, with
the Bishop of Carlisle and others, to mediate
between his nephew (and brother4n-law)y
Neville 2zj. Neville
K'-.-y ?-• 7- L-vr-ctr^- -.r-- TrL-i. ;: N r'.- I" _i x-j :-.:. i.-o:r: -ri. ir. -;;i-4 . A few
in'.»rrlA::i .. "s^. . tr.i "Jlt Eajr. .: L«: :*-ti ^-e*ri* li:rr 1 Aijr. "Lr n-r'w lieatenant
/",' v-T. T:":,'-t''. ^ Tx* :ri-rrvii :: s^r.i i f:rc»j :■> aid Charles.
•.V'--.-L-.*.i::j.-eiTc::i. :i.-^^-irT -lArJ:li kijix :: Xivir:*:. vni^ii* H-is-rv of C&stille,
:' '.ri:.-- LT. : ■■-.->. -ir En^'.i*- r^-r-Ersr? -z •»-.:!« -iir:z.-r'*~i* cli:=:r«i byJibji of G«anc
P n - .> . ^ - r*:Lil . f : L-r ':. : vl-?^! : 1 i Ir tI-- -"; . t-^ i^^: . >:i:Jj:* fr: 3i PI v::: : at h. Nc-ville
U-- 7r-ir* f FlfiTiri Iir. 'K^i-r- *.rjj: Lil? ir^orrn-Ij Li =.•:«: r^aci k.rd^aux uniil
a-i :- i-i. Nr^.H-j :.i z. .: ■e*j-j,w»r •:L«r r^irTr. ? >r^c., -^i-*- h.e *:■:•: k iz i:5 r»*iiesct in the
': i-i". .-.il .-i^rrLi:: s "x-Hoii 'rrikf :T-rr:lr I'r'-.trv :f S:. -.Vnir«=Tr: *::.£. iespA'chiEe Sir
r. .r --. 'L-z izr^ -.i l:??':. Tl-e -^nrii :: Ti:=iJi Tr.Te: :. L-elj C=-irI-rs i>i NaTarre,
til-: 'r .-.i piLrliinrr.: -x-i* :=. :h-r irsr rlij^ z-r '.:*:£ iz. ^ij^i'rl.- i : Ten the Girondr. and
'f.rnr.-ri i^i-i_-s iL^Liri Lvrc* ani AVll- if'cr*.:2i'r irliTrvc:vrr»eiiM:rTa*rne near it*
1..1- Li-.=.-r. ::ir:h liri Larizi-ir ■:. v. . =.:i:':i. * ic«?*rt;:Len:lT tak:::* the Tower of
L -•: >'r-^>'* t:;ti: *.•:- CAne. LLrizLrr. S:. Miz.:er: iz. tir* Iteii :c • Feijissabt, ed.
-arl >^ i-TTL- TTL* i: r»anb7 :=. •.Itt-jLl:: L Trii Lerr^EJirv-?. Li. >4-*.*. I*>i. xxii. 25?d>. He
a V-rk^llT^ nrr'.jr'-bnir ■:: Xrville. ^h:- woa wii AtLll i=. A-ii^ai-e in l'^\ but had re-
?.-. -liir: LA*i--r« iau^htcr EILcifctrtb. ::r t^irnmi to E^rlAni fcv -> J:Jt l&^l. when he
hi* »*^:^"/r-i TciiT. Tie L'jrtile 5*. Al'cujis wis ..rriere-i t:- priTiie nien for the armed
c L r . t: ■ ".^r il >* t ? • La: Larlmr r. b t p^curlirv ^z in le i5*i*n-e«i '.: J : hn ■:■ : < jaont for his de-
ar, i :'L'Tr pr =1**^^, :ni:ic<d Nevillr to Tiae frEOruaiiLit theptrasant in5iCTent*</*a<frra,
tLrr-ir-rnir.r l.iiir'ii*^ "•: the c^:- am: :n? on his viL olc*'. H^ L* creiiirei with havinz re-
l>ri.il:. >*Tv.lIr L* «aii to have infrrni'ni ciVTrni-rLri'j-chrve t owe*, cast les, and fons
them- in 'z^rxi yarellinr wr-rd*/ rLit it wa* -iiirlnx hi* I e'-iter.ar.cv : b^it on what aucho-
*\r l.iMir»r "-i. v.'.c'-irtiT toll him thdt it was wari.rn :f b-'h marches, and afterwards aa
c'.t 'r-e pLii>r •:!* ne who wuli presently «4:.1t wirien -rf the T-A>t mirth m'^.^ Acoord-
h^ ^rri'zn-ri :.Lms»:l: to interc^i^ f:r v'h-^rs :=j *: Fr:-*sirt • x. -*-tI. e-i. I-ettenhove >. he
' ' fl •'. . A ," '^. l-:i'?^'?S. p. S.' . NrTiilr v^-.sii-ri V ; i- :n Bi^!i:t rv-?p^n5*rr5 crjsade
Wi.5 ii : ri.r. jiv iz:t»-a.''.:-.«i n ti:7*7-f ■:■: un:? : ::' i-.-S:. '::t "h- kizj -a- .^ii -. t rire his p^r-
:'. r ', ;T.nr -t tlr ki:*'? i'eb"*. i.'kr Livim-rr: niif.*: r.. Tlrrv sr?*-m< n: rTiirnce to sup-
f r • .5- r:nr Lis '.r «:r.s t: pLinirr ic : : :!- ^. r: :":.- 5-j.vz:-r.t -hit h-? iii aeryice at
rxTr ■'.•: S. iti'iin::" r. m IvT- : iiii :':t ..m-«- > zi-r :im-r j-jui-st -'ir Tvirk* i Due pale i.
ir.z 'Lr ". .-' .: ?-'.-■= t:aI B>rt.:". :.7"rv<5<:-f bv Hi-i i±jt Livjwrt*? emb-ttr^-'i cvthe misf'^r-
n-T jln. • . n J • ■ : ? -i : t . y : nr t v:^. t : tot ; : mr n r. •? : : n tS ■ : :. : ? - r - 1 -- r. A r: ^ •. : *ho p A I-xander,
Lii -^ i-rt-i-'-.-rn •■ iirzl^h. L-t. P-r'. \. "svL ■ in I->r 'r-is ir.v-in rrm his «ee and the
::-■:•. Aj-iir.-t tL- fw- liTt'rr ciiirxrS h- countrr h j th-r i fl* ipp^ilint. He himself
d-=:-rr. i-r-i Lim^el: i*-i:h *.:n:-; •"f:-. '.»n ti:- wi? rvt'-L^-i r^ivniTnt ■:■: th-? anvars due :■>
h r-' •? . :r. t "t^ y ;i.;o : «dr L r 5 w r rv V r: u^Lt Lin: : . r v . r ir 'r noe : f t hv marches * F BCis-
av-iir.-: h.m. :r.--. : wl.ich :':■* o.mpiiinrnt <\z:t. r^i. l,r::..r:L. vr. xiii. i\X»i. As latr i«
a'vn::"-: :. '»■:::. irj."5v at :i-r li^t num-nt. l:^3 Mif,':'. l-^^** liv -^-as p'.ict-i on a commL*-
It iiz:-" i.'. ks a.5 ::' hr hii b-^n •;imt:»7r^i *: t. :: *rvdt ::r r»r:ioe wi:h S:':tIaRd.
wi'/. v.- -h- ioo;5r}.i r Lis r'rirnis. IIt i.rvl a* N-r'^ioa.s-i-r-'.n-Tvne on 17 <.Vt.
T:.-: cnim-n* p-::* ^r.-^-l thit Nrvi'Ir l-->^. :I.Tinniversii7Vi:: r>.r battle of Xrvillr'*
h'.. 1.1 -T p:: :::t ■■: d.. n:s r-.C'-? ar»- .:• •:.■;■ Lr-? ■ f^..-.>.- :. v.-.. ...::: L»i-oi>iLi:\ In his
C'"":r:. an i Lv was r'.n:rn>.'i ' ■ niikr rvsti- wiil. ..LLtirii ol Auj. I:>^. he left monev ti»
t : • : n * ■■. * n:- ■?►: h-- h i i i n ; ■.: r-r'i an i j ay a c :*. - ' r .1 i \ i I-'i .i n; r j r. : s oa rr ^ r*. ploughmen .and
ot -i^-L" 'h ■■usin-I mirks o.: r^.- . -I ..■ "'^. L-.ri-m-n. : .■■.:ni--i a >:Lintrv in the Chart^r-
p. !?1 i. Pi;: :Lr p;irLjm-::t •. f Jin:iarv 1^77 h ■ .:sr. at LVvrnTv. an.: fertile r endowed the
r-i-Trrrs-ii -'.ese prxvT-iinj^*. NrviLv was -r.-.- h i^pital : :^ni-; *' v his tamilv at Well. n»^ar
tru^t-i Tvl-h a com::;:ssi.a on the Scott :-^' '^-tiale. YrrksLirv i l\'u!$ -z/if! In-entorir*,
lor.irr. ini.ift'rr :heac- Richar" ws S'V.. i. ■-^■. He was buried in the
in Jim-, male pn-e ^b* le chantry in the so Mtli aisle of Durham
Cast'.e ' I'r iiuLE ■. ] K^'^* °*^^' --* '^^-h-r and hL< first wife,
til 'TV enerirer-o polJ ■•rcy. His tomb, sadly mutilated by
:a.r.'^l upi"*n, N-- ish prisoners taken at Dunbar. wh<>
T»-i.7:i:\i Iieute »" m lf>50. is en^zraved in
ims. ^Tpowf "wtorr of Durham* u'^t-
n: \t7i^>J Cathedral^ p. 64;
Neville
265
Neville
Swallow, p. 294). He had borne the greater
part of the cost of the great screen of Dor-
setshire stone behind the high altar, begun
in 1372 and finished before 1380, which is
still called the Neville Screen (Grbenwell,
p. 71 ; Swallow, p. 296 ; Duqdale, i. 296).
Neville was the builder of the greater part of
Kaby Castle as it still exists, ife got a license
to castellate and fortify it from Bishop Hat-
field on 10 May 1378 (^but cf. Swallow, p.
272 ; J. P. Pritchett in Journal of British
Ardiaolog, Amoc. 1886^ He also obtained,
in 1381 or 1382, a royal license to crenellate
his house at Sherilf-Hutton, close to York,
but probably left most of the work to his son
and successor, Ralph Neville, afterwards Earl
of Westmorland (Dugdalb).
Neville was twice married : first, to
Maud Percy, daughter of Henry, lord Percy
(d. 1352), and aunt of the first Earl of
Northumberland ; and, secondly, to Eliza-
beth, only daughter and heiress of William,
lord Latimer of Danby in Cleveland. Ne-
ville had already issue by her when, in 1381,
lie received livery of her inheritance. She
afterwards married Robert, fourth lord Wil-
loughby de Eresby (</. 1396), and died on
6 Nov. 1395 (Duqdale; Subtees, History
0/ Durham, iv. 169).
By his first wife Neville had two sons —
(1) Ralph III, sixth baron Neville of I^by
and first earl of Westmorland fq* ▼•] > (2) Tho-
mas, who married Joan, daughter of the last
Baron Fumival, on whose death, in 1383,
he was summoned to parliament as Thomas
Neville * of Hallamshire,' though generally
called Lord Fumival (Nicolas, Historic Peer-
age). He was war- treasurer under Henry IV,
and died in 1406, and his only child, Maud,
carried the barony of Fumival to John Talbot,
afterwards the great Earl of Shrewsbury.
The daughters of the first marriage were :
S) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the
inories, outside Aldgate, London; (2) Alice,
married to William, lord Deincourt, who died
on 14 Oct. 1381 ; (3) Mathilda, who married
William le Scrope; (4) lolande or Idina
(Swallow, p. Sf) ; (5) Eleanor, married
Ralph, lord Lumley, slain and attainted in
1400. A sixth daughter is mentioned in
his wilL
By his second wife Neville had a son John,
who proved his age in 1404, and was sum-
moned to parliament aa Baron Latimer until
his death in 1430. He sold the Latimer
barony to his eldest half-brother, the Earl of
W^eetmorland (Duodale).
Surtees adds a daughter Elizabeth, mar-
ried to Sir Thomas Willoughbv, third son
of Robert^ fourth lord Willoughby de Eresby
id. 1996).
[Rotuli ParliHineutorum ; E}mer'8 Fcedera,
originftl and Record editions ; Lords' Report on
the Dignity of a Peer ; Galfrid le Baker, ed.
Maunde Thompson ; Chronicon Angliie, 1328-88,
and Regibtrum PalAtinum Dunelmense, in Rolls
Ser. ; Chaiidos Herald's Black Prince, ed. Fran-
cisque-Michel ; Froissart, ed. Luce (to 1377)
and Kervjn do Lettenhove ; Chroniqne du bon
Due Louis de Bourbon, published by the Soci^t^
de I'Histoire de France ; Wills and Inventories^
ed. James Raine for the Surtees Soc., vol. i. ;
Surtees's History of Durham, vol. iv. ; Swal-
Iow'h De Nova Villa, 1885; Dugdale's Baron-
age; Segar's Baronaeium Genealogicum, ed. Ed-
mondson; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court-
hope; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the
Garter ; Barnes's History of Edward 111 ; Selby's
Genealogiftt, iii. 107. &c.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, JOHN, Mabquib of Montagu
and Eabl of Northumberland (rf. 1471),
third son of Richard Neville, earl of Salis-
hunr [q. v.], and Alice, daughter and heiress
of Thomas de Montacute or Montagu, fourth
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was bom between
1428 and 1435. Ilis brothers, Richard Ne-
ville, * the king-maker,' and George Neville,
archbishop of York, are separately noticed.
At Christmas 1449 Neville was knighted by
Henry VI at Greenwich, along with nis elder
brother Tliomas and the king's two half-bro-
thers. Edmund and Jasper Tudor (Wobces-
TEB, ^. 770). He playeu a prominent part in
1453 m those armed conflicts between the Ne-
villes and thePerciesin Yorkshire, which Wil-
liam Worcester (ib.) afterwards described as
* initium maximorum dolonim in Anglia,' the
true beginning of the civil war. He and Lord
Egremont, third son of the Earl of Northum-
berland, were the leaders of the rival clans,
and seem to have naid little attention to the
orders sent down dv the royal council com-
manding them to * disperse the gatherings of
our subjects ready to go to the field, as by
credible report we understand ye dispose
fully to do as it were in " land of werre " *
(ib. ; Ord. Privy Councily vi. 141, 101 ; see
also under Rich abb Neville, Eabl of
Salisbuby). When the Duke of York a few
months later became protector and made the
Earl of Salisbury chancellor of England, he
came down to the nortji in May 1454 and
put an end to the disturbances for a time
( Ramsay, Lancaster and Yorky ii. 177). But
they broke out again in July 1457, after Y'ork
had been ousted from the control of the go-
vernment which he had gained by his victory
at St. Albans. The two factions fought a
battle at Castleton, near Guisbrou^h, in Cleve-
land, and the Nevilles won a complete victory,
John Neville carrying off Lord Egremont
and his brother Richard Percy to his father's
castle of Middleham inWen8leydale(FABTAK,
Neville 266 Neville
p. '.-yj. : 7Ar*f Fift^nth't>^turu Chi-.-ik^r*, ij. Y-.rk. where thvv remained until the diT
p. T'^ . Chrm. ^i- < iilr*. p. 4.j i. TL-- Yorki^r* ^izkz *Lk lAtile of Towton (30 March >, whrn
-wrz-z -rroni* •rcoi^'h :o r«r: tL-sPercie* alulcifrd th.-? new kin?. Edward, entered the city and
ir. rr* -rnioiis i^ziv.z^ i>j rhe NevLLle? a: :Le a: their int^rce^ion pardoned the citizens
V .rk i.--:»ze-. ;i.nii .li 'ieiaul: of {ayn:«-r.: H^t«^ \ to. ; Ponton lifters, ii. 5 ). While Edward
K.'y:.' •:«'ii rrari-ir'-rrvd to Nr:w;ra*e » Whet- went wuthfor his coronation, Montagu won
haX-7L"i^e. i.'^yjt. I flit h-r *«>:'n r3ec!*fd Lis hU ttrst military laurels (June) by raiang
•^^r.-ip-^. tri-i at iL-; T.5=ip:rari- r>iconoil:ation th-r ^ir-re of Carlisle, which was besiesed by
of pitr.;-ss 13 Mfirch 14I>S :hs >\v:Ile3 ajreed a larze force of Scots and LancastrTan re-
to i-.r-r^o rL-; Mn-*. fazetrs ii'-6. p. 13). In March 14(52 he was
In rL»; iiimx'rr of 14-'>9 John NevilL- and rewarded with the Garter left vacant by the
hi.-! K'.drT hT^j'Ai*:r Thomjts acci^mpani-rd thrir dea.th of his father and with the forfeited
fa'r.er when h*: marched sjuthwarris frsm rstares of A'isciiiunt Beaumont in Norfolk and
Mi'i'ileham with hi* Yorkshire retainer? to N«)ttinjhamshire (Beltz, Memorials of the
y/in hi^eld«:av s-.-n War^'ickand the I^ukeof Order *f the Garter \ Dugdale, Baronage^
York in the midland*. At the bcittl*:? of Blore i. 3*J7 ). His title was confirmed by the new
Hea"h,nearM*irk-tIiraytonii'3.>rpt. LwLere Wnz. He was still kept employed in the
flying' Cheshire men with such thoughtlessness s^jupht by diplomacy to detach the Scots
that they w»-r»? tuken prisoiitrrs next morning from i^ueen >iarsrarot's cause, Montagu cap-
by a son of :?ir John Dawne who had not ^\yn^ tured i July ) Na worth Castle, which was de-
"wirh his father t«> the battle, and they wt^re ftrn-leil by L^rd r>acn.»s ( Worcester, p. 779>.
conveyed to Chester Ca*tl»? j GRE'iOKY, p. iW : Later in thi? year, when Margaret had brought
/.Vi^ow.wi.Duvies.p.HJi. After the dispersion reinforcements fn^m France and Warwick
of the Yorki.>*r sat Ludlow they wer»' attainted, was superintending ivoTa Warkworth the
with the p.-st of their familv. in thn ( icrof)er sieiire of the ^rreat coast fortresses of Nort hum-
parliament at Coventry, and did n«.>t obtain btrland, Montagu lay before Bamborough,
th*rir releas** until thr summer of 1450, when which surrendered to him on Christmas eve
AVa r w i c k r»-t u m ed f n j:n C al ais :i n d t ur rn:d the y ih . p . 7>0 : Pi r^ton Ltttvr^, i i . 121).
tahl*.'- up^>n tli».* Lancustrians at X'.irtliarapMu ^^'ar^viok having returned to London and
(OiiEooftY; cf. Hall, p. lUO; Hot. Pari. v. thus all.^wed Si»me of tht* castles to be re-
l*A'^h. Kinir il»-nni- l^-mff now in th».* hands ciwrn*!, Monrajru was appointed warden of
ofth»i Vorki-t.s,andX*ivilie*.'> vnur.i:»_Tl'rotLer. the ea>t man.'h against Scotland on 1 June
Geor;r»- N-ville 4. v.", bishop of Kx^t^-r. madr \M''-\, and lu* and Warwick relieved Norham
chancellor, hi* H^itatt-.s w».'r».' rii-stored to Iiim in Castle, which was besifged by Queen Marara-
Aui.'U.-t hy>i»»-(."iul jrrar*'. thoMirh hi<ait:iindr^r r».'t aii-l a Scottish force (CtREGory, p. 2lH)).
was not r».*mov»-d until parliament nift in In th' lollowintr spring the Soot? agreed to
(»ctoU.*r ( ///. V. .*J74 : Orfl. Priiy Cov.'irii, \[. treat for a definitive peace: Montagu, with
t^ftj). IIl- was raiswl to tlie [»i.*eraire as l>aron Iiis brothers Warwick and George Neville,
Montagu — a tith- als<) possessed by liis fatlier, wasappi^inttda commissioner forthe purpose,
and tninsmitt»'d nn his father's death at and.as warden of the east march, went to the
"Wak^-fi'-dd in l>'Cf»ni]ivr to Warwick — and Imrd'T t») conduct the Scottish envoys to
made lord chamberlain of the lious^IioM, an York, where the conference was to be held
office which gave him a s*.'at in the privy (/A. p. i^iUV The determination of the Lan-
council {il/. pp. ccxxiv, .*ilO; Woucestk.k, p. c:istrians to prevent an understanding which
77«'>;. winild render their pxsiti<m in the north
Ilemainin^' in Limilon with Warwick. Xe- unr»'nablt gave Montagu an opportuuitv of
ville f'Cap»*d tlit: fate of hi-* brother Thomas, adding to a military reputation which liad
who was^lain witli tfieirfatlioratWakftitld; beLTun to put Warwick's somewhat in the
and thijugh at the second Imttleuf St. All)an.s, shade. Namnvly escaping an ambush laid
on 7 Feb. 14«>1, he iV-ll int«) th*' hands of for Iiim near Newcastle by II umphrey Neville
th»! victorious Mari:an.-t. his life and that of "q.v.'.a meraberof theolder andl-Ancastrian
Lord Hemers, l)n)th»T of th»' Archbishop uf branch of his housi*, Montagu found his road
<.!antfT))ury, were spar»'d, while I-.<jrd Ui>nvile barred at Iledgelev Moor, between Alnwick
and Sir Thomas Kyriel were execute*^ '< and W'ooler. on 1*0 April, by the Duke of
i'^/;>r/-/»,V«'netian,i.;i70V Montaj? Somerset and Sir Ralph Percy with a force
clos«'ly attached to F *' ^imated at five thousand men {ib.) Putting
was something of r 'm to flight with the loss of Percy, he
and Bemers were c ed up the Scottish envoys at Norh&m and
Neville
267
Neville
brought them safely to Newcastle. Hearinflr
that Somerset haa rallied his forces ana
brought King Henn^ down to the neighbour-
hood of Hexham, ]yu)ntagu left Newcastle on
14 Ma^ and found the enemy encamped in
a position described by Hall, writing under
Henry VIII, as being on the south side of the
Tyne, two or three miles from Hexham, in a
meadow called the Linnels. With the river on
one side and in their rear, and high ground on
the other flank, the Lancastrians were caught
in a trap, and, after a sharp fight, driven over
the stream into a wood, where most of them
were taken prisoners (IIall). King Henry,
who had been left at B^ell Castle lower
down the river, efiected his escape into West-
moreland ; but Somerset and the other prin-
cipal captives were executed, either on the
spot or at Newcastle, Middleham, and York,
in the course of the next ten days (Fabyan,
p. 654 ; Gbbgory, p. 225). For this merciless
proscription Montagu must be held respon-
sible, tnough he may have been acting under
orders, and the later executions took place in
Edward's presence. He had ^ven the coup
de grace to Lancastrianism in its last English
stronghold, and received his reward at York
on Trinity Sunday (27 May) in a grant of the
earldom of Northumberland and its estates,
forfeited by Henry Percy ( VII), who had been
slain at Towton (Dotle, Official Baronage),
He and Warwick reduced the Northumbrian
castles in the course of the summer (Gbegobt,
p. 227). But the ascendency of tne Neville
orothers was already seriously threatened by
the king's secret marriage with Elizabeth
Wydeville. Northumberland, being kept
pretty constantly employed in the north, did
not come into such continual collision with
the Wydevilles as his brothers, but one of the
many marriages which Edward secured for
his wife's relations touched him personally.
The heiress of the Duke of Exeter, who had
been designed for his son George, was mar-
ried, in October 1466, to Thomas Grey, the
king's stepson (Wobcestbb, p. 786).
To what extent Neville was engaged in
the intrigues of Warwick and Clarence is not
clear. He certainly did not lend any open
countenance to the Neville rising in Yorkshire
in the summer of 1469, which went under the
name of Robin of Redesdale [q. v.], and his
destruction of the force which Rooert Hillyard
or Robin of Holdemess led to the gates of York
and execution of its leaderwould no doubt con-
firm theconfidence which Edward, who ' loved
him entirely,' placed in him. On the other
hand, the latter movement would appear to
have been quite distinct from the other, the
rebels having agrievance against the hospital
of St. Leonaid at York, and calling for the
restoration of the earldom of Northumberland
to ihQVercie& {Three FifteenthrCentury Chro^
nicleSf p. IBS). So far as is known, he made
no special effort to prevent the southward
march of Robin of Redesdale, which ended in
the battle of Edgecote and the temporary de-
tention of the King by Warwick. But he
escaped or avoided being compromised in
these latter events, and the king evidently
thought that he was not fully committed to
his brother's policy. The betrothal of Eliza-
beth, the eldest daughter of Edward, as yet
without a son, to Northumberland's son
George, who was forthwith (5 Jan. 1470)
created Duke of Bedford, gave him an inte-
rest opposed to that of Clarence, the heir-
presumptive, whom Warwick had married
to his eider daughter (Bep, on Dignity of a
Peer, v. 377).
But the release and pardon of Henry Percy
(1449P-1487) [q. v.], whose earldom he held,
perhaps made nim uneasy; and, though he
aid not join Warwick and Clarence when
the king drove them out of the country in
March after the suppression of the Lincoln-
shire rebellion, he seems to have been com-
promised. He had brought no assistance to
the king against the rebels, and Chastellain
states (v. 600) that Edward only pardoned him
on receiving the strongest assurances of re-
pentance and future fidelity. He could not
any longer be trusted with the safeguard of the
royal interests in the north, and uie earldom
of Northumberland, with its great estates,
was restored to Henry Percy, who also su-
perseded him as warden of the east march
(Rep, on Dignity of a Peer, v. 378; Doyle).
The empty title of Marquis of Monta^,
' with a pye's nest to maintain it,' only in-
creased his resentment, and when the news
of Warwick's landing reached the north in
September, Montagu, who had assembled six
thousand men at Pen tefract, declared for king
Henry and moved on Doncaster, where the
king was lying (Warkwobth, p. 10; Croy^
land ConL, p. 654 ; Chron, of White Hose,
p. 29 ; Chastellain, v. 601 ; W^ a vein, iii.
47, ed. Dupont). Montagu's desertion drove
Edward out of England, and, Henry VI being
restored, he was reappointed warden of the
east march (Dotle). But under a Lancas-
trian government he could not recover the
earldom of Northumberland. Warwick, how-
ever, entrusted him with the defence of the
north against the exiled Edward, and one of
his last acts before leaving London after Ed-
ward's landing was to have a grant made to
his brother of the old Percy castle of Wressel
on the Yorkshire Derwent, which Jacquetta,
duchess of Luxemburg, the Duke oi Bed-
ford's widow, had hitherto held as part of
Neville
Neville
her (lower {Fttdtra, li. 676; Dotle). But
Alontagu, who was iTina- at Poatefract, nl-
lowud Edward in >Iarcli 1471 to land in
Yorlfsliire, enter \orli, and march into the
midlands without molestation {Arrivalt of
El/ward IV, p. 6). This looked very like a
double treason, and was afterwards so re-
garded by some writers (Poltdobe Vbroii.,
p. !36; vVarkwoetii, p. 16). But the neu-
tral poBilion taken up by the Percies, who
wore very powerful in southern Yorkshire,
may have so weakened Montagu that he
hesitated to attack Edward's small but com-
pact force, and he was always inclined to
seize an opportunity of letting' events decide
themselves without committing him ((A.)
Stow adds that he was deceived by letters
from Clarence, who had secretly gone over
to his brother's party, announcing that he
was about to arrange a general settlement,
and asking him in the meantime not to fight.
But what authority he bad for this statement
does not appear. Montagu certainly joined
Warwick at Coventry, and fought on his side
at Bamet (14 April), where both were slain
(Arrirallof Edaard IV, pp. 14,20). There
are curiouslv discrepant accounts of his con-
duct in the liattle. In one version he insists
on Warwick's fighting on foot so that be
must win or fall, and nimself dies fighting
gallantly in 'plain battle' (Commineb, i. 260;
cf. Arrirall <•/ Edicnrd IV. p. 20). In an-
other he ia discovered putting on Edward's
livery and slain by one of Warwick's men
(Warkwohth, p. 16). The former, though
in part the official version put forth by lid-
wnni, perhaps deserves most credence, The
bodies of the two brothers were carried to
London, and, after being exposed ' open and
naked' fi)r two doys at St. Paul's to convince
the people that they were really dead, were
taken down to Berkshire and interred in the
buriiil-plnce of their maternal ancestors at
Bisbam Abbey (Hall, p. 297), Montagu
seems to have been a man of mediocre talents
and hesitant temper, who was draivn rather
reluctantly into treason by the stron^r will
of his brother and the fumily solidarity.
lie married, on25ApriI,1457 Isabel, daugh-
ter and coheiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldes-
Ihorpe of Borough Green, near Newmarket,
bv Joan, sister and eventuallv heiress of John
'fiptoft, eorlof Worcester {i'atton Letters, L,
416; Jfo/. i'or/.v. 387; cf.BoYLB), Byher
he had two sons and five daughters (Swal-
low, De A'oivi Villa, p. 224) : (1) George,
created Duke of Bedford on 5 April 1470;
he was degraded from this and all bis other
dignities by act of parliament in 1478. when
he may have been just ' 'fa"
ground that he had n'
them, his father's treason having fraitrat«d
the king's intention of attaching estatee to the
titles (Jfof. Part. vi. 173). Sir James Ram-
say (ii. 426) suggests that, the Bedford title
was now needed for Edward's third son,
George. George Neville died in 1483without
issue, and was tiuried in thecbtirchof Shaiiff-
Hutton,nearYcrk,BNevillecastle and manor.
The alabaster effigy, with a coronet, still re-
maining in the churcb, and often said to be
young Bedford's (MrEBAT, YoTlahirK,^.\bT),
IS that of a mere child, perhaps the aon of
Richard of Gloucester, to whom Sheriff Hut-
Montagu's second son, John Neville, died in
infancy (1400), and was Ijuried at Sawston,
Cambridgeshire.
The daughters were: (l)Anne, who married
Sir William StonorofOKfordshito; (2)Eliia-
betb, married first to Thomas, lord Scrope of
Mosham {d. 1493), and secondly, before 1496,
to Sir Heniy Wentworth, who died in 1500
(sbadiedin 1515); (3) Mai^ret, married first
Thomas Home, secondly Sir J. Mortimer, and
thirdly Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk
[q. v.], who divorced her; (4) Lucv, married
first Sir Thomas Eitzwiiliam, and secondly
Sir Anthony Brown, her grandson by whom
was created Viscount Montagu in 1654. The
dignity is supposed to have become extinct
on the death in 1797 of Mark Anthony
Brown, the ninth viscount, who had entered
a French monastery, but various claims have
since been set up to it (Doyle ; Nicholas,
Iliitoric Pecra^f, ed.Courthope); (5) Isabel,
married first Sir William Huddlestone of
Sawston, secondly William Smith of Elford,
Staffordshire,
[Rotuli Pnrlinmentorum ; Stats Papers, Ve-
n«ti»n Series, ed, liawclon Browne; Rymet'sFte-
dcrn, original edit. ; Lords' Bi'porl on tbo Dignity
of a Peer; Proceedings and Ordinaneos of tlie
Privy CouDcil, ed. PiilEraTo; Williara Worcester
{ndpodom Stevenson's Wars in France, vol. ii,)aiid
Hegister of WhethHinBtcde in Bolls Ser.; English
Chronicle, 1377-1461, ed. Daviea, Grrgory's
Chronicle (ace Eng, Jlist. Rev. viii. 31. 566} in
Collections of a London Citizen, sd. Oairdner.
Three Fifli^ntli- Century Chronicles, ed. Gaird-
ner, Warkwurlh's Chronicle, the Rebellion in
Lincolnshire, sod the Arrivall of Grlward IV.all
publiibed by tbo Cnmden Soc; the Continnator
at the CroylHDd Chronicle, od. Fnlman, 1684 ;
Fabran'a Chronicle, ed. ISll; Hall's Chronicle,
od. 18U9; Chron. of the While Rose, ed. ISiS;
Pastoa Leltere.erf, fiairdner; WnTrin,ed. Hardy
(HollsSer.), and Dupont(Soc.derHi*t.de Franc*),
Comminea, ed. Dopont (Soc.de I'Hist.de France);
George ChiiBl«lUin. ed. Kervyo do Lett^nhove,
IniMela, I8B3-6 ; Beancourt's Histoira ds
ailw VII ; Fanli's Oewhichte England*, vol.
Neville
369
Neville
T. ; Ramcay's Lancaster and York ; Lingard's
History; Dogdale's Baronage; Doyle's Official
Baronage'; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court-
hope; Swallow, De Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885;
Todd's Sheriff Hutton.ed. 1824. Montagu figures
largely in Lord Lytton's novel, the Last of the
Barons (1843), as a foil to Warwick.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, JOHN, third Babon Latimeb
(1490P-1543), bom about 1490, was eldest
son of Richard Neville, second baron Lati-
mer [q. v«]» by Anne, daughter of Sir Hum-
phrey Stanord. He came to court, where he
was one of the gentlemen-pensioners, and
owing to his family influence secured valuable
grants from time to time. His father died
before the end of 1580, and he had livery of
his lands on 17 March 1581. He lived chiefly
at Snape Hall, Yorkshire, but sometimes at
Wyke in Worcestershire. His sympathies
were doubtless with the old reli^on. He
had taken part about 1517 in the investiga-
tion of the case of the Holy Maid of Leomin-
ster, and in 1586 he was implicated in the
Pilgrimage of Grace. His action was not,
however, very determined. It was rumoured
that he was captured by the rebels, and he
afterwards saia of the part ho had played,
' My being among them was a very painful
ana dangerous time to me.' He represented
the insurgents, however, in November 1536
at the conferences with the royal leaders, and
helped to secure the amnesty. He then re-
turned home and, guided probably by his
very prudent wife (Uatherine Parr), he took
no part in the Bigod rising of the following
year [see art. Bigod, Sib Fbancis, and cf.
State Papers, i. 534, v. 143]. He was not
altogether allowed to forget his offences,
and had to give up his town house in the
churchyard of the Charterhouse to a friend
of Lord Russell, thus losing the income he
derived from letting it. He died early in
1548 in London, and was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral.
Latimer married: 1. On 20 July 1518,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Mus-
grave, by whom he had no issue. 2. Doro-
thy (rf. 1526-7), daujjhter of Sir George de
Vere, sister and coheiress of John de Vere,
fourteenth earl of Oxford, by whom he had
John, who succeeded him as fourth Baron
Latimer, died 1577, and was buried at St.
Paul's, leaving bv Lucy, daughter of Henry
Somerset, earl of Worcester, four daughters
and coheiresses, of whom Dorothv married
Thomas Cecil, flrst earl of Exet-er fq. v.] (cf.
Gbbbn, Letters q/* Boyal and Illustrious
Ladies, iii. 818), and Margaret, whose mar-
riage with one of the Bigod fiamily was ar-
ranged in 1684. 8. Before 1588 Catherine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Parr and widow of
Edward, lord Borough of (Gainsborough;
she afterwards became wife of Henry VIII
[see Pabb, Cathebine]. Lord Latimer^s will
IS printed in * Testament a Vetusta,' p. 704.
[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Strick-
land's Queens of England, iii. 188 &c.; Rowland's
Family of Neville.] W. A. J, A.
NEVILLE, JOLLAN db {d, 1246),
judg^e, was the younger son of Jollan de
Neville (rf. 1207), a clerk in the exchequer,
who received a grant of Shome in Kent in
1201, and was subsequently pardoned for
some oflence against the king. His mother
was Amflicia ae Rodliston or KoUeston, a
Nottinghamshire manor which she brought as
dowry, and subsequently passed, throu^ the
hands of her sons John and Jollan, to a de-
scendant of the latter, also named Jollan, who
was possessed of it in the reign of Edward III
{Placita de Quo Warranto, p. 618). Jollan's
elder brother John, who gerved for some time
in Gascony, died in 1219, when Jollan did
homage for his lands situate in the shires of
York, Lincoln, and Nottingham. His mother
was still living, and held RoUeston when
the ' Testa de Nevill * was drawn up. Jollan
was justice in eyre in Yorkshire and North-
umberland in August 1234, in 12a5, 1240,
and again in November 1241 (Whitakeb,
Whalley, ii. 288, 889) ; but from the last
year until Hilary 1245 he was a superior
justice, sitting at Westminster. He died in
1246, when his son Jollan succeeded to his
lands, being then twenty-two and a half
years old, and afterwards receiving additional
grants in the reign of Edward I (Archceol,
Cantiana, ii. 295 ; CaL Rot, Chartarum),
A Jollan de Neville married Sarah, widow
of John Heriz, in 1245, but this is almost
certainly the judge's son.
Neville has often been claimed as the
author of the ' Testa de Nevill,' an account
of fees, serjeanties, widows and heiresses,
churches in the gift of the king, escheats,
and the sums paid for scutage and aid by
each tenant. This work deals with a period
previous to 1250, and one entry refers back
as far as 1198, for which Neville could not
have been responsible. It is very possible
that the * Testa ' was the work of more than
one author, and Neville's father, Jollan — who
was, moreover, connected with the exchequer
— probably compiled the early entries. It
has also been attributed to Ralph de Neville,
an accountant in the exchequer. The ori-
ginal manuscript of the ' Testa ' is not known
to be extant, but a copv of a portion con-
sisting of five rolls made during the four-
teenth century — formerly preserved in the
chapter-house at Westminster — is now in the
Record Office. In 1807 the record commis-
Neville
270
Neville
sioners issued a volume which they entitled
* Testa de Nevill/ It reprints a collection of
medisDval manuscript registers in the llecord
Office, and this collection includes some ex-
cerpts apparently copied from an early draft
of the original * l?esta de Nevill/ But these
excerpts form a small part of the record
commissioners* volume, and its title is there-
fore a misnomer. A comparison of these
excerpts, moreover, with the chapter-house
rolls of the genuine ' Testa * does not bear out
the statement made by the record sub-com-
missioners, that there is an exact verbal agree-
ment between the two (Sir Henry Barkly in
Selby's Genealogist y v. 35-40, 76-80).
[Testa do Novill, Record edit. ; Foss's Li res
of the Judges, i. 421-3 ; Cal. Inquis. post mor-
tem, p. 4 ; Rott. Litt. Claus. i. 409 b, ii. 43,
118^; Dugdnlo's Baronage, i. 288, Chronica Ser.
pp. 11, 13, and Orig. p. 43 ; Archieol. Cant. ii.
295 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 273 n. ;
Thorot<^n's Nottinghamshire, iii. 102; Whitaker's
Whalloy, ii. 283, 389 ; Rowland's History of the
Nevills, p. 19.J A. F. P.
NEVILLE, RALPH {d, 1244), bishop of
Chichester and chancellor, is stated to have
been bom at Raby Castle, Durham, the seat
of the baronial family whose name he bore.
He was, however, of illegitimate birth, for
on 1^5 Jan. 1220 Ilonorius III specially re-
lieved him from the ecclesiastical disabilities
which this circumstance imposed on him
(Shirley, Royal and Hist. LetterA, i. 534).
He was a kinsman of Hugh de Neville [q. v.], |
and ])robably owed his early a<lvancement to ■
H Hugh's influence {Hxisavx Arrhccol. Coll. iii.
.*U)). The tirst mention of him occurs on
22 Dec. 1213, when he was entrusted as one of
tli<» royal clerks with the charge of the great 1
seal to be held under Peter des Koclu^s, the
then chancellor (Cat. Pat. IM/.t, p. 107). On ,
11 A])ril 1214 Neville was appointed to the
deanery of Lichfield, and receive»l the livings I
of Stretton and Ludgersliall, Wiltshire, in
Mav 1214 (Eyton, Shropshire, xii. 29) ; Ing- '
ham, Norfolk, 20 Oct. 1214; Meringthorp, 1
Norfolk, 10 Dec. 1214; Penrith, Cumberlaml,
27 May 1215; and Hamoleden, 17 March
1216(CW. Pat. ieo//.spp. 122, 125, 142, 1G9). '
He also held the ])relx»nd of Wenlocksbarn
at St. Paul's, London (Le Neve, Fa^ti Eccl. '
Afv/l. ii. 444 ; SHiULEY,i. 192). Neville was '
not, as lias somet imes been stattjd, chancellor
undrr John, nor, though he signed charters
(luring the latter part of 1214, does he seem
to have been vice-chancellor. This latter
<A\\w lie appears to have held in the early
vcars of Henr>'in,and in 1220 several letters ..
on fiscal matters were addressed to him '
under this title by the legate Pandulf (ib. i.
1 12-20 ; c£ Ami. Man. iii. 77). In 1219 the
burghers of La lUole actually addressed him
as chancellor, and in 1221 ma official supe-
rior, Richard de Marisco [q. v.], complained
of Neville's omission to style him chancellor
(Shiblet, i. 49, 180). Neville probably
acted as chancellor during Marisoo's absence
from England in 1221 ; his own duties seem
to have been specially connected with the
exchequer, and in one place he is described
as treasurer in 1222 (Ann, Mon. ii. 299).
On 28 Oct. 1222 Neville was appo'mted
chancellor of Chichester, and almost im-
mediately afterwards was elected bishop of
that see, the roval assent being granted on
1 Nov. (Le Neve, ii. 240, 270). Neville was
not consecrated till 21 April 1224, the cere-
mony being performed at St. Katherine's,
Westminster, bv Stephen Lanzton, arch-
bishop of Canterbury (Gervasb, ii. 1 1 3). In
1224 lie appears as a justiciar in Shropshire,
and in 1225 as one of the witnesses to the
reissue of the charter. Soon after the death
of Richard de Marisco, on 1 May 1 226, Neville
was appointed chancellor; a charter dated
12 Feb. 1227 made the appointment for life,
and this charter was several times renewed
down to 12:». But Matthew Paris (iii. 74>
expressly states tliat Neville was appointed
by the assent of the whole realm, and with a
provision that he was only to be removed by
I the same assent. This no doubt means that
Neville's appointment was made by the coun-
cil acting in the king's minority, and it may
be that the method of the appointment marks
a stop towards the constitutional doctrine of
ministerial responsibility (cf. Stubbs, Connt.
Hist.^ 171). In 1229 "Neville was one of
the king's advisers in the settlement of tho
dispute between Dunstable priory and town
{Ann. Mon. iii. 1 19), and in 1 2*30 he was one
of the justiciaries during the king's absence
in Britanny.
On 24 Sept. 1231 the monks of Canter-
bury chose Neville as archbishop. The king
readily accepted, but Neville refused to pay
the expenses of the monks' mission to Rome,
through fear of simony. The monks, how-
ever, persevered in their choice, but without
success, owing, it is alleged, to the repn»-
sontations of Simon de Langtcm Tq. y], who
informed the pope that NevilleVas * swift
of speech and bold in deed,' intimating that
he was likely to bn^ak off the yoke of tribute
from England (M vtt. Paris, 'iii. 20l)-7). In
tlie issue Gregory IX quashed the election.
From another source we find that Neville
had previously contemplated his own pro-
motion to Canterbury, for in 1228 Philip de
Arden writes to him from Borne that in
answer to an inquiry by the pope as to whom
the king wished, he had named Neville, de-
Neville
271
Neville
clarinff that he knew none bo fit. Arden
adds Uiat Gregory said he had no knowledge
of Neville (Shirley, i. 339).
On 28 Sept. V2S2 Neville received a grant
of the Iriah chancery for life (Cb/.2)ocumtf7i^«
relating to Ireland, i. 1988). This was after
the fail of Huhert de Burgh ; hut though
Neville had not yet lost the royal favour, he
was faithful to his old colleague, and dis-
suaded the London moh from their intended
attack on Hubert. Neville was with the
king at Grosmont on 11 Nov. 1233, when
the royal camp was surprised by the fol-
lowers of Ricnard Marsnal, third earl of
Pembroke [q. v.] He had not, however,
supported the machinations of the court
party against the earl, and he was not privy
to the use which was made of the royal seal
for the purpose of efiecting MarsbaFs ruin
in Ireland (Matt. Paris, iii. 263, 266). Ne-
ville's own sympathies were undoubtedly
with Hubert and Marshal; and when in 1236
the influence of the royal favourites revived,
Henry called on him to resign the seal. This
NeviUe refused to do, declaring that, as he
had received his office bv the assent of the
council, so he could only lay it down by the
same authority. On 21 Nov. 1238 he took
§art in the consecration of Richard de Wen-
ene as bishop of Rochester at Canterbury,
and was asked to mediate in the quarrel be-
tween Archbishop Edmund and his monks,
and in the next year endeavoured to effect a
reconciliation (Qbrvasb, ii. 159-60). On the
death of Peter des Roches in 1238 the monks
of Winchester chose Neville for bishop. The
king, who desired the see for his brother-in-
law, William de Valence, refused his assent,
and deprived Neville by force of the custody
of the seal, but left him the emoluments.
Afterwards Henry wished the bishop to re-
sume his office, but Neville, preferring the
profit to the toil of the chancellorship, and re-
membering his wrongful exclusion from Win-
chester, refused (Matt. Paris, iii. 495, 530).
At last, in 1242, Neville was restored to the
exercise of his office, and retained it till his
death. This took place on 1 Feb. 1244, in
his palace ' in the street opposite the new
Temple.' This street, now called Chancery
Lane, owes its name to the chancellor's re-
sidence there. Afterwards the palace became
the property of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lin-
coln [q. v.], and eventually was transferred
as Lincoln 8 Inn to the students of the law.
Neville is praised by Paris as ^ a stedfast
pillar of loyalty and truth in state afiairs '
( iii. 90y i V. 2l87). He was one of the worthiest
supporters of the statesmen who preserved
Henry's throne in his minority, and was not
detmed by royal ingratitude from his loyalty
to the interests of king and country. In
his office he rendered equal justice to all, and
especially to the poor. He was a benefactor
of his church and see, expending much on
the repair of the cathedral, and increasing the
endowments of the dean and chapter. To
his successors he bequeathed his palace and
estate in London, the memory of which is
preserved in Chichester Rents. He also be-
queathed a dole of bread to the poor at Chi-
chester. Many letters to and from Neville
on public and private affairs are printed in
Shirley's * Royal and Historical Letters.'
[Matthew Pitris, Annales Monastici, Shirley's
Royal and Historical Letters, Gervase of Can-
terbury (all these are in the Rolls Ser.) ; Foss's
Judges of England, ii. 423-8; Sussex Archseol.
Coll. iii. 35-76 (a collection of Nevilles letters,
annotated by W. II. Blaauw), cf. vols. v. ix. xv.
xvii. and xziv. ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K.
NEVILLE, RALPH, de, fourth Babow
Neville op Raby (1291 P-1367), was the
second son and eventual heir of Ralph
Neville, third baron (d. 1331), by his first
wife, Euphemia, daughter and heiress of Sir
John de Clavering of Warkworth, in North-
umberland, and Clavering, in western Essex.
His grandfather, Robert de Neville, who died
during his father's lifetime [see Neville,
Robert de, d. 12821 made one of those for-
tunate marriages which became traditional
with this family, acquiring the lordship of
Middleham, in Wensleydale, with the side
valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the
abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with
Mary, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs. His
father, who, like his grandfather, bore none
the best of reputations, did not die until
18 April 1331. Robert, the elder son, called
the * Peacock of the North,* whose monument
may still be seen in Brancepeth Church, had
been slain in a border fray by the Earl of
Douglas in 1318 ; and his brother Ralph, who
now became the heir of the Neville name, was
carried oft* captive, but after a time was ran-
somed (Swallow, p. 11).
Before his father s death Neville had served
the king both on the Scottish borders and at
court, where he was seneschal of the house-
hold (Duobale, i. 292 ; Fasdera, iv. 256,448).
In June 1329 he had been joined with the
chancellor to treat with Philip VI of France
for marriap^es between the two royal houses
(i6. iv. 392) ; and he had entered into an
undertaking to serve Henry, lord Percy (d,
1352) [q. v.], for life in peace and war, with
twenty men at arms against all men except
the king (Dugbale, u.s., who gives the full
terms), lie tried to induce the prior and
convent of Durham, to whom he had to do
fealty for his Raby lands, to recognise the
Neville
272
Neville
curious claim which hia father had first
made to the monks* hospitality on St. Cuth-
bert's day (4 Sept.) (cf. Dugdale, Baronage,
i. 293 ; Letters from Northern JieffuterSf p.
394).
Neville was a man of energy, and King
Edward kept him constantly employed. Scot-
tish relations were then very critical, and
Neville and Lord Percy, the only ma^ate of
the north country whose power equiuled his
own, spent most of their time on the northern
border. In 1334 they were made joint wardens
of the marches, and were frequently entrusted
with important negotiations. Neville was also
governor of the castle of Bamborough, and
warden of all the forests north of the Trent
(DuGDAXE, i. 294 ; Swallow, p. 14 ; Facdera,
vols, iv.-v. ) The Lanercost chronicler (p. 293)
insinuates that he and Perc^ did less than
their duty during the Scottish invasion of
1337. Neville took part in the subsequent
siege of Dunbar (ib. p. 296). It was only at
rare intervals that he could be spared from
the north. Froissart is no doubt in error in
bringing him to the siege of Toumay in 1340,
but the truce with Scotland at the close of
1342 permitted his services to be used in the
peace negotiations with France promoted
by Pope Clement VI in the following year
(Froissart, iii. 312, ed. Lettenhove ; cf.
Fwderay v. 213 ; Duodale). When the king
was badly in want of money (1338), Neville
advanced him wool from his Yorkshire estates,
and in return for this and other services was
granted various privileges. In October 1333
he was given the custody of the temporalities
of the bishopric of Durham during its vacancy,
and twelve years later the wardship of two-
thirds of the lands of Bishop Kellawe, who
had died in 1316 (^Registrum Falaihium Du-
7ielmensef iv. 175, 340).
When David Bruce invaded England in
1340, Ralph and his eldest son, John, joined
William de la Zouch, archbishop of York, at
liichmond on 14 Oct., and, marching north-
wards by Barnard Castle and Auckland,
shared three davs later in the victory at the
lied Hills to the west of Durham, near an
old cross already, it would seem, known as
Neville's Cross. This success saved the
i-ity of Durham, and made David Bruce a
oaptive. Neville fought in the van, and the
Lanorcost writer now praises him as *vir
verux ot validus, audax et astutus et multum
uu^tuondus* {Chron. de Lo' 'jp. 347
;^5l) ; ( J alfrid le Baker 'ord
?itiU shown at Brancepe
averrtsl to be that used I
i*roi*ii or Durham, a«
often called (Sw
Uilbcn Umfrev
' sued the flying Scots across the border, took
I Roxburgh on terms, and harried the southern
I counties of Scotland {Chron, de Lanercod^
! n. 352). Tradition represents that he erected
I Seville's Cross on the Brancepeth road, hidf
■ a mile out of Durham, in commemoration of
' the victory. The old cross was soon altered
: or entirely replaced by a more splendid one,
I which was destroyed in 1689, after tiie fall
of the elder branch of Neville, and only the
I stump now remains ; but a detailed descrip-
! tion of it was printed in 1674 from an ofd
, Durham Roll by Davies in his ' Rites and
Monuments' (Swallow, p. 16). The king
rewarded Neville's services with a grant of
100/. and a license to endow two priests in
the church of Sheriff-Hutton to pray for the
souls of himself and his family (Dugdale).
Towards the end of his life (13i04) he en-
dowed three priests in the hospital founded
by his family at Well, near Bedale, not far
from Middlenam, for the same object (t^^.)
The imprisonment of David Bruce made
the Scots much less dangerous to England ;
but there was still plenty of work on the
borders, and the rest of Neville's life was
almost entirely spent there as warden of the
marches, peace commissioner, and for a time
(1355) governor of Berwick. The protracted
negotiations for the liberation of David Bruce
also occupied him (tifr.) Froissart mentions
one or two visits to France, but with the
exception of that of 1359, when he accom-
panied the king into Champagne, these are
a little doubtful (id.; Froissart, v. S60,
vi. 221, 224, ed. Lettenhove). lie died on
5 Aug. 1367, and, having presented a very
rich vestment to St. Cutnbert, was allowed
to be buried in the south aisle of Durham
Cathedral, being the first lavman to whom
that favour was granted ( l^ilU and Inven-
torieSy Surtees Soc, i. 26). The body was
* brought to the churchyard in a chariot
drawn by seven horses, and then carried upon
the shoulders of knights into the church.'
His tomb, terribly mutilated by the Scottish
prisoners confined in the cathedral in 16i>0,
still stands in the second bay from the transept.
Neville greatly increased the prestige of
his family, and nis descendants were very
prosperous. He married Alice, daughter of
Sir Hugh Audley, who, surviving him, mar-
ried Ralph, baron of Grevstock (d. 1417), in
Cumberland, and, dying m 1374, was buried
)ftide of her first husband. They had five
|Q) John, fifth baron Neville [q. v.] ;
^^^ , like his elder brother, a distin-
'ier in the French wars (Fkois-
;tenhove. xxii. 289) ; (3) Ralph,
^f " of the Nevilles of
ule, near Borough-
Neville 273 Neville
bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cun- relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven,
dall) ; (4) Alexander [q. v.], archbishop of and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west
York ; (5) Sir William iU, 1389 ?) [q. v.] Their march with the same collea^e (Dotlb, Offi-
four daughters were : (1) Margaret, married, dal Baronage ; Foddera, vii. 538\ On the
first (1342), William, who next year became death of his father (who made mm one of
Lord Ro8 of Hamlake (i.e. Helmsley, in the his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct.
East Riding), and secondly, he dying in 1352, 1388, lialph Neville at the age of twenty-
Henrv Percy, first earl of Northumberland four became Baron Neville of Raby, and
S. v.^ ; (2) Catherine, married Lord Dacre was summoned to parliament under that
Gilislimd; (3) Eleanor, who married Geof- title from 6 Dec. 1389 {Wills and Inven-
frej le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun tories, Surtees Soc. i. 42 ; Nicolas, Historic
in the Minories, London ( Wills and Inven- Peerage),
tones, i. 39) ; (4) Euphemia, who married, A few days afterwards the new baron was
first, Reginald de Lucy; secondly, Robert appointed, with others, to survey the bor-
Clifibrd, lord of Westmorland, who died be- der fortifications, and in the spring of the
fore 1364; and, thirdly. Sir Walter de Hes- next year his command in the west march
larton (near New Malton). She died in was renewed for a further term rDoTLE).
1894 or 1396. Surtees (iv. 169) adds a sixth He was made warden for life of the royal
son, Thomas, ' bishop-elect of Ely,' but this forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and
seems likely to be an error. got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf,
[RotuU Parliamentorum ; Calendarium Genea- ji^se to York and his castle of Sheriff-
logicum, published by the Record Commission ; Hutton. The kinff also gave him a charter
Rymer*8 Fodera, original and Record editions ; 'or a weekly market at Middleham, and a
Robert de Avesbuiy, Adam de Murimuth, Wal- yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the
singham, Letters from Northern Registers and patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In
Registrom PaUtinum Dunelmense in the Rolls July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was
Ser. ; Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club employed in negotiations with Scotland
ed.; Galfrid le Baker, ©d. Maunde Thompson; (DoTLB; Fwdera, vii. 072). In June 1391
Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Surteea's he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas
Hist of Durham, vol. iv. ; Longman's Hist, of Colville of the Dale and other northern gen-
Edward III ; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's tlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain
Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Segars Ba- g^^^^^ (Fcedera, vii. 703). The Duke of
ronagiumGenealogn^^med.Eimon^^ Gloucester taking the cross in this year,
P^iSf' '"• ' '' I^'^t'"' commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were
^^^*'' appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of
NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Ne- constable of England (Dotlb). In the sum-
viLLB OF Rabt and first Eabl of Westmob- mers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more en-
LAXD (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John gaged in negotiations for peace with Scot-
de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], land, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396 -
by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, 1397^ he got possession of the strong castle of
lord Percy (</. 1352) fq. v.], and aunt of the Wart on Tweed by exchange with Sir John
first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of
Nova Villa, p. 34 ; Duodalb, Baronage, i . 2i97) . Salisbuiy .
He first saw service in the French expedition Neville's power was great in the North
of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas country ,where he, as lord of Raby and Brance-
of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, after- peth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middle-
wards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him nam and Sherin-Hutton in Yorkshire, was
iFfiOissART, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubt- fully the eq[ual, simple baron though he was,
ess spending the winter with the earl in Brit- of his cousm the head of the Percies. His
tany, and returning with him in the spring of support was therefore worth seciuring by Kin^
1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge
year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords
the famous Hotspur (whoee mother was aNe- appellant of nine years before. The lord of
TiUe), over a duel between a Scot and an Eng- Raby was already closely connected with
lishman {Fosdera, xi. 334-5). In 1383 or 13&1 the crown and the court party by marriage
he was associated with his father in receiv- alliances. He had secured for his eldest
ing payment of the final instalments of David son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter
Bruce 8 ransom (Duodalb, i. 297). In the of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holhmd,
autumn of 1886 (26 Oct.), after the king's earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's
invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint counsels, and he himself had taken for his
governor of Oarliale wiUi the eldest son of his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John
YOL. XL. T
Neville
274
Neville
of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's
uncle (DuoDALB, i. 297; Doyle). When
the Earl of A.rundel, one of the leading lords
appellant, was put on his trial before parlia-
ment on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at
the command 01 his father-in-law Lancaster,
w^ho presided as seneschal of England, re-
moved the accused*s belt and scarlet hood
(Adam op Use, p. 13; Amt. Ricardi II, p.
214). lie was no doubt acting as constable,
an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of War-
wick was also in his custody {Ann, Hen. IV,
p. 307). In the distribution of rewards
among the king's supporters on 29 Sept.,
Neville was made Earl of Westmorland {liot.
Pari, iii. Soo). lie held no land in that
county, but it was the nearest county to his
estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the
grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave
him a footing on it5 borders (Duodale). He
took an oath before the shrine of Edward the
Confessor in Westminster Abbev on Sunday,
30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in
this ' parliamcntum ferale ' {Rot. Pari. iii.
355).
But when Richard drove his brother-in-law
IIenr}'^,earl of Derby, out of the n»alm, and re-
fused him possession of the Lancaster estates
on John of Gaunt 'a death, Westmorland took
sides against the king, and was one of the first
to join Henry wlien he landed in Yorkshire
in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). lie and
Ills relative Nortliuml)erland, who hnd joined
IIf*nrv at the same time, represented the
superior lords t(Mnporal in the parliamentary
(U'putation which on -9 Sept. received in the
Tower the unfortunate Kichard's renunciation
of the crown, and next day lie was granted
for life the oftice of marshal of England,
which had been held by the banished Duke
of Norfolk (Rot. Pari. iii. 416 ; FadorayVm.
H9,115). WithNorthumberland he conveyed
Kichard's message to convocation on 7 Oct.
(Ann. Hen. IV, p. 2S9). At Henry TV's
coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the
small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the
dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville,
lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying
the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33;
Taylor, Glory of Ref/alift/,'p.Q(y) [see under
N E villi:,. Ton N\ fifth Bakox of Raby]. The '
errant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great |
honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited ,
in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, '
united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale
lands into a solid block of territory, and gav^ '
him besides a vast m*
fees scattered over
(DoTLE ; Rot. Pari
however, was onK
dearly did no^
^f manor"
^ E;
of Richmond, which was never borne by him,
and was granted during his lifetime (1414)
to John, duke of Bedford, with the rever-
sion of the castle and lands on We8tIno^
land's death (Third Report of the Lord$ m
the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.) When
the earl was in London he sat in the privy
council, but as a great northern magnate he
was chiefly employed upon the Scottish bor-
der (Orrf. Privy Council, 1. 100 et seq. ; F(£dera,
yiii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was
one of the royal commissioners who con-
cluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king
of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's
eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis [ih.
pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in Lon-
don {Ord. Prity Council, i. 144, 157). But
in September he was employed on another
Scottish mission, and in the March follow-
ing was appointed captain of Roxburgh
Castle (ib. p. 168 ; Fcedera, viii. 251 ;
Doyle).
The garter vacated by the death of Ed-
mund, duke of York, in August 1402 was be-
stowed upon him. In July 1403 his rela-
tives, the Percies, revolted, and W^estmorland
found an opportunity of weakening the great
rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's
grievances was the transference of his cap-
taincy of Roxburgh Castle toW^estmorland m
the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The
day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which
Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmor-
land and other Yorkshire magnates charging
them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of
Northumberland, who was marching south-
ward (Frd^ra, vni.Sl9). Westmorland drove
the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an
urgent message to Henry, advising him to
come into the north, where reports of his death
were being circulated by the Percies (Attn.
Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pon-
tefract on 3 Aug., and three days later tranfi-
ferred the wardenship of the west marches,
which Northumberland had held since 1399,
to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was re-
placed as warden of the east march by the
king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who
must necessarily have been much under the
influence of the experienced earl. On his re-
turn south, Henry directed Westmorland
and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the
surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy
Cov7icil, i. 213). But the order was more
easily given than executed, and in the par-
^•«iment of the following February Northum-
nd was pardoned by the king and pub-
'^onciled to Westmorland (Rot. Pari.
Westmorland and Somerset were
earls in the council of twenty-two
' king '^"^ "-duced by the urgency
Neville
275
Neville
of the commons to designate in parliament
(1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (<^.p.
C30).
Northumberland's reconciliation was a
hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he
was again in revolt. Remembering how his
plans had been foiled bv Westmorland two
years before, he began with an attempt to
get his redoubtable cousin into his power by
eurprise. In April or May Westmorland
happened to be staying in a castle which
Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Wit ton-
ic- Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It
was suddenly beset one night by Northum-
berland at the head of four hundred men.
IJut Westmorland had received timely warn-
ing, and was already flown (Ami, Hen. IV
p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame
of rebellion had broken out at three distinct
points. Northumberland was moving south-
wards to effect a junction with Sir John Fau-
conberg. Sir John Colville of the Dale, and
other Cleveland connections of the Percies
and Mowbrays who were in arms nearThirsk,
and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray,
earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope,
who raised a large force in York and ad-
vanced northwards. One of Mowbray's
grievances was that the oflice of marshal of
England had been given to W^estmorland, i
leaving him only the barren title. West-
morland therefore had an additional spur I
to prompt action against this threatening -
combination. Taking with him the young !
prince John and the forces of the marches, |
he threw himself b^ a rapid march between i
the two main bodies of rebels, routed the |
Cleveland force at Topcliff*e by Thirsk, cap-
turing their leaders, and intercepted the
archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor,
little more thaii Ave miles nortn of York
(Rot» Pari, iii. 604 ; Etdogium^ iii. 405 ; Ann,
Hen, IVf p. 405). Westmorland, finding
himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse
to guile. Explanations were exchanged be-
tween the two camps, and Westmorland,
professing approval of the articles of griev-
ance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the
archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal
conference (tb. p. 406). They met, with equal
retinues, between the two camps. Westmor-
land again declared their aemands most
reasonable, and promised to use his influence
with the king. They then joyfully shook
hands over the understanding, and, at West-
morland's suggestion, ratifled it with a
friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting
archbishop was now easily induced to send
and dismiss his followers with the cheerful
news. As soon as they had dispersed West^
morland Iftid hands upon Sdope and Mow-
bray, and carried them off to Pontefract
Castle, where he handed them over to the
king a few days later. Unless the consensus
of contemporary writers does injustice to
Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly
piece of treachery (ib, p. 407 ; Chron. ed.
Giles, p. 46 ; Euloffium, iii. 406). Their ac-
count IS not indeed free from improbabilities,
and Otterboume (i. 256) maintained that
Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered.
Their forces were perhaps not wholly trust-
worthy, and they might have been discouraged
by the fate of the Cleveland knights ; but the
authority of Otterboume, who wrote under
Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh
the agreement of more strictly contemporary
writers. W^estmorland, at all events, had
no hand in the hasty and irregular execution
of the two unhappy men, for ho was des-
patched northwards from Pontefract on
4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and
lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beau-
fort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for
the trial {Foedera, viii. 399).
This crisis over, Westmorland returned
to his usual employments as warden of the
march (in which his eldest son, John, was
presently associated with him), and during
the rest of the reign was pretty constantly
occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose
svmpathy with France and reception of
[Northumberland were counterbnlunoed bv
the capture of the heir to the throne {Fwderoy
viii. 418, 514, 520, (578, 686, 737). lie had
made himself one of the great props of his
brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers
— Lord Fumival, who for a time was war
trt^asurer, and Lord Latimer — were peers,
and towards the close of the reign he began
to make those fortunate marriages for his
numerous family by his second wife which
enabledtheyounger branch of Neville to play
so decisive a part in after years. One of the
earliest of these marriages was that of his
daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young
John Mowbray, brother and heir of the un-
fortunate earl marshal who had been en-
trusted to his guardianship by the king
(Testamenta Mtoracensia, iii. 321). Shortly
after Henry V*s accession Westmorland must
have resigned the office of marshal of Eng-
land into the hands of his son-in-law, in
whose family it was hereditary (Faedera, ix.
300).
Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is
best known as the cautious old statesman
who is alleged to have resisted the inte-
rested incitements of Archbishop Chichele
and the clergy to war with France in the
parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and
was chidden by Henry for expressing a de-
t2
Neville
276
Neville
spondent wish the night bafore Agincourt
that they had there
But one ten thousand of those men in England
That do no work to-day.
But neither episode has any good historical
warrant. They are fir^t met with in Hall
(ff. 1547), from whom Shake<<peare got them
through Holinshed(IlALL, Chroninle^ p. 50).
Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time
of the Leicester parliament ; the question of
war was certainly not discussed there, and
the speeches ascribed to Chichele and West-
morland are obviously of later composition.
Westmorland, in urging the superior ad-
vantages of war upon Scotland, if war there
must be, is made to quote from the Scottish
historian John Major [q. v.], who was not
born until 1469. The famous ejaculation
before Agincourt was not made by West-
morland, for he did not go to France with
the king. He was left behind to guard the
Scottish marches and assist the regent Bed-
ford as a member of his council {Ord. Prity
Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed
him one of the executors of th« will which
he made (24 July) before leaving England
(F(vflfira, ix. 289). The author of the ' Gesta
Ilenrici * (p. 47), who was with the army in
Franco, tells ua that it was Sir Walter itun-
g(»rf()rd[q.v.]whowa8 moved by the smallness
of their numbers to long openly for ten thou-
Haiid English archers. The attitude imputed
to \V(;atuiorland in these anecdotes is, how-
ever, suMiciently in keeping with his advanc-
ing age and absorption in the relations of
England to Scotland, and may just possibly
)res(»rve a g(»nuine tradition of opposition on
lis part to the French war. In any case, he
never went to France, devoting himself to his
duties on the borders, and leaving the hard-
ships and the glory of foreign service to his
sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's
last will, and a member of the council of
regency appointed to rule in the name of his
infant son {Hot. Pari. iv. 175, 899). As late
as February 14:?4 he was engaged in his un-
ending task of negotiating with Scotland
(Ord Priiy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct.
in the following year he died, at what, in
those days, was the advanced age of sixty-
two, ana was buried in the choir of the
Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Baby,
in which he had founded three chantries m
1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and
finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite
of the injuries it has received since its
removal to the west end to make way for
the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest
sepulchral monument in the north of Eng-
land. It has been figured by r >^
1
< Sepulchral MonumenU' (1786), by Stothard
in his < Monumental Effigies' (1817), and by
Surtees in his ' History of Durham.' It bean
recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his
two wives. His features, so far as they are
revealed by the full armour in which he is
represented, are too youthful and too regular
to allow us to regard it as a portrait ^Swal-
low, De Nom Villa, p. 311 ; Oman, Warwick
the Kingrndker, p. 17). The skeleton of the
earl, which was discovered during some ex-
cavations in the chancel, is said to have been
that of a very tall man with a diseased leg
(Swallow, p. 315).
In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424^
besides bequests to his children and the
friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses
of York and Durham, he left three hundred
marks to complete the college of Staindrop,
and a smaller sum towards the erection of
bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and
the Tees at Winston, near Raby ( Wills and
Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68-74). West-
morland was, in fact, no inconsiderable
builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff-
Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on
the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a
scale so magnificent that Leland saw ' no
house in the north so like a princely lodging,'
and the Neville sal tire impaling the arms of
England and France for his second wife
may still be seen on its crumbling and
neglected ruins. The church of Sheritf-
Hutton has had inserted some of those
curious flat-headed windows which are pecu-
liar to the churches on the Neville manors, and
they may very well be Westmorland's ad-
ditions ( Murray, Yorhshirc, under Staindrop,
AVell, and Sheritf-Hutton). At Staindn)p
he added the chamber for the members of
his n»»w college on the north side of the choir,
and the last bay of the nave in which his
tomb now lies. The license to establish a
college for a master or warden, six clerks,
six decayed gentlemen, six poor oflicers, and
other poor men, for whose support the ad vow-
son of the church was set aside with two
messuages and twelve acres of land for their
residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410
{Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401 ; cf. Swal-
low, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the
entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw
forward the soutn- western tower, now called
Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in
the Reports and Journal of the British
Archoiological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889).
He is also said to have been the builder of
the tall and striking tower of Richmond
parish church.
Westmorland was twice married: first
(before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh,
Neville
277
Neville
second earl of Stafford (d. 1886) ; and, 6e-
condly (beforiB 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beau-
fort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of
Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and
widow of Sir Robert Ferrers, ohe survived
him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried
in Lincoln Cathedral, though her efBgy is also
on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The
inscription on her monument is quoted by
Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for
literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedi-
cated a volume of his works to lier, and we
iiear of her lending the ^ Chronicles of Jerusa-
lem ' and the * Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon '
to her nephew, Henry V (Fcedera, x. 317).
The Nevilles were a prolific race, but
AVestmorland surpassed them all. He had
no less than twenty-three children by his
two wives — nine by the first, and fourteen by
the second. The children of the first mar-
riage, seven of whom were females, were
thrown into the shade b^ the ofispring of his
more splendid second alliance which brought
royal blood into the family. Westmorland
devoted himself indefatigably to found the
fortunes of his second family by a series of
creat matches, and a good half of the old
Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates,
was ultimately diverted to the younger
branch. Thus the later earls of W estmor-
land had a landed position inferior to that of
their ancestors, who were simple barons, and
the real headship of the Neville house passed
to the eldest son of the second family.
Westmorland's children by his first wile
were : (1) John, who fought in France and
on the Scottish borders, and died before his
father (1423) ; he married Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and
their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather
as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see
below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester,
in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary
(6. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert,
baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Ma-
thilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414).
(4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of
Gillsland (d, 1457). (5^ Alice married, first.
Sir Thomas Grey of Heton ; and, secondly,
Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who
became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne,
who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme.
(8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord
le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d, 1420),
and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in
1463 ; and (9) Anastasia.
By his second wife Neville had nine sons
and five dangliteis: (1) Richard Neville,
earl of Salisbury [q. y.J ^2) William, baron
Fauoonberg [q. t7] (8) Qearfef summoned
to pariiament as Banm Latimer^ 1432~69|
his father having transferred to him that
barony which he had bought from his child-
less half-brother John, who inherited it from
his mother [see under Neville, John, d,
1388]. George Neville's male descendants
held the barony of Latimer till 1677, when
it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John,
third Babon LatimerJ. (5) Robert [q. v.],
bishop successively of Salisbury and Durnam.
(6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.]
(7-9) Three sons who died young. (10) «Joan,
a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John
Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.];
secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Vis-
count Beaumont (^.1460) ; and, fourthly, John
Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV.
^12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first
auke of Buckingham (d. 14(jO) [q. v.J ; and,
secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mount-
joy {d, 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first,
Kichard, lord le Despenser (d, 1414) ; and,
secondly, Henir Percy, second earl of North-
umberland (d, 1465). (14) Cicely, who mar-
ried Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and
was mother of Edward IV.
IIalph Neville, second Eabl of West-
morland (rf. 1484), son of John, the eldest
son of the first earl by his first wife, married
a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lan-
castrian partisanship to his younger brothers.
He died in 1484. His only son having
perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455,
he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmor-
land by his nephew, Ralph (1 466-1 523), son of
his brother John. This John Neville was a
zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent
part in the struggle with the younger branch
of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the
first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to
parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist
collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his
8er\'ices at Wakefield in December 1460 with
the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his
uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain
there (see under IIichabd Neville, Eabl of
Sausbubt; Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p.
345 ; Chron, ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist
chronicler accuses him 01 treacherously get-
ting York*s permission to raise troops, which
he then used against him (t6.) A few months
later he was slain at Towton (30 March
1461). When his son Ralph became third
Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville
merged in the earldom of Westmorland,
which came to an end with the attainder of
Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571.
[Rotoli Parliamentornm ; Proceedings and
Oixiinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ;
Rymer'sFoedera, original edition ; Lords' Report
on the Dignity of a Peer ; Adam of Usk, ed.
Maunde Thompson ; Annales Hicardi 11 et Hen-
Neville 27S Neville
rioi IN' with Trfkilowc in KoUb yop. ; Gesta who had to attend to matters of law in the
lli«nri*i V. i-J. Williams for Englibh HistoriL-al council {Letters and Papers Henry Vlllf IT.
Soiicty; Otiorl-ouruc's Chronicle, ctl. Hearne; iii. App. (57).
Ti^iamontji KU)niconsia and Wills and Inr^n- !„ >{ay 1534 "Westmorland, the Earl of
., ., \. V- ij io4.k w;.- 11 — Ti* x:^..« traitorous nature (16. v. yw>, vii. App. lb),
l-amilv ol NtfViU. Ib30; Swallow, De >iova . xo xr i-oi l^ 1 j ' . - «^*^ ,
VUla/lSS.K NiooW. Historic Peerage, ed. On i>3 May loS4 he had received a general
t'Miirtho^. ; WxlioV Hist, of Henrv IV ; Ram- commission to inquire into treasons m Cum-
b .v's Lmea^ter an^ York; other authorities in berland, and during l.>36 he was very husv
thVti'H.I J. T-T. trying to keep order in Northumberland,
I Cumberland, and Westmoreland, in virtue of
NEVILLE, UALPII, fourth Earl of ■ another special commission.
AN' Es iM i iKr.AN 1) { 1 4iH^-l .")">()). was bom '2 1 Feb. j Westmorland remained loyal during the
l-liM>. His grandfather, llalph, third eurl , Pilgrimage of Grace, which is surprising con-
( 14.')t)-l.")i>;J), will) was nephew of Ralph, sidering his family connections. Jle said
second earl (//. 14S4^ see under Neville, of the pilgrims that he preserved himself
Kalpu. tirs^t earl, was captain in the army * from the infection of their traitorous poison*
which invaded Scotland in 1497 to oppose the (tb. xi. 1003). He was a captain to guard
alliniice iM'twocn .lames IV and Pertin War- the east marches in April 1544, and member
beck ; by his wife Marpiret or Matilda, daugh- of the council of the north in 1545. He
ter of Sir Kogt-r Rootli of Barton in l-^nca- , died on 24 April 1550, and was buried at
shire, he was fatlier of Ralph, called Lord \ Staindrop, Durham. A letter in his hand-
Neville (<7. 14i»Si, who married, first, a dauph- writing forms Addit. M3. 32646. West-
ter of William Paston (she died in 1481M, ! morland married Lady Catherine, second
Ralph, IrTd Nevilh', was father of the fourth Diart/, Camd. Soc. pp. 88, 343). By
earl by his .-.erond wife. After Lord Ne- , had seven sons (of whom Christoph
ville's' doatli lii-i widow married Thomas , Cut hbert are separately noticed) and
her he
ler and
eleven
(afterwards F.rjnl) Parry "q. v.]: she died at daughters. A letter from the countess to
Stepney r)ii 'J-J Allu^ 1")-^, and was buried at tlie Karl of Shrewsbury is printed in Mrs.
the church of the Friars Minors at (irt»eii- Grt*en*s * Letters of Illustrious Ladies' (iii.
wichiiiKcnt. II«t dau'rhter bv LordD'Arcv li^'2).
married Sir Marmnduke Constable of Flam- I The eldest son, IIenrt Neville, fifth
borough, Yorksliire. I Karl oi' Westmorland (1525?-! 503), was
In LrJO Ralph was at the Field of the i born in ir)2'> {q{. Letters and Papers^ Henry
Cloth of (lold and at the reception of the ■ T/i/, TV. ii. 4iS91). lie was knighted in 1544,
emperor at Calais, and the same year he re- ^ succeeded to the title in 1550, held a com-
ceived livery of his lands, at which time he ; mission to divide the debatable land between
is said to have been under age. He took part ' England and Scotland in 1551, was a privy
in the reception of Charles V in England in ' councillor probably in 1552, and ambassador
1522, and in September of the same year was , to Scotland in the same year. He became
serving against the Scot^. He was a vigorous I K.(i.andlord-lieutenantof Durham on7May
commander on the borders,and is spoken of as i 1552. He supported Mary on Edward VI's
being carried when ill in a horse litter over j death, and bore the second sword and the cap
from Durham to Brough. He was knighted 1 of maintenance at her coronation. He again
in 152.*5, and b(M?anie K.C.t. on 7 June 1525. 1 had a commission to treat with Scotland in
From .lune 1525 to September 152() he held | 1557, was general of horse in the northern
the importantofilces of deputy captain of Ber- | army the same year, and from 22 Jan. 155S
wick and vice-wardenof theeast and middle 1 to 25 Dec. 1559 was lieutenant-general of
marches, (.'onsecfuently he was named on ; the north, probably in succession to the more
27 Aug. 1525 chief commissioner and special ', usual appointment of warden of the west
envoy to treat with the Scots, and on 15 Jan. i marches. He strangely appears as an eccle-
152() concluded, with Thomas Magnus [q-v.] i siastical commissioner in l5(:i0. He died in
and Brian Higden, the truce with Scotland ' August 15G3. He married, first, according
wH'**^ *«ilowed Henry's change of ])olicy of I to Doyle, 3 July 15^^. when he was only
morland became a privy council- I eleven years old. Lady Jane Manners, second
)b. 1520, and is noted as one I daughter of Thomas, first earl of Rutland;
Neville
279
Neville
secondly, Jane, daughter of Sir Roger Cholme-
ley ; and, thirdly, her sister Margaret, widow
of Sir Ilenry Gascoigne. Charles Neville,
sixth earl, the eldest son by the first wife, is
separately noticed.
[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, passim ; State Papers, i. 698,
and vols. iv. and v. passim, ix. 671 ; Plumpton
Corrcspondeuce, pasjiim; Chronicle of Calais,
p. 20 ; Kutland Papers, pp. 30, 46, 73 ; Bapst's
Deux Gentilshommes pontes de la Cour de
Henry VIII, p. 160, &c. ; Wriothesley's Chro-
nicle, i. 60 ; Cbron. of Queen Jane and Queen
Mary, pp. 82, 09, all in the Camd. Soc. ; Met-
calfe's Knight 8, pp. 78, 09 ; Parker's Correspond-
ence (Parker Soc.), p. 106.] W. A. J. A.
NEVILLE, KICHAIID, Earl of Salis-
bury (1400-1460), was the eldest son of
Ilalph Neville, first earl of Westmorland
[q. v.], hy his second wife Joan Beaufort,
daughter of John of Gaunt. Ilis brothers,
Edward, first baron Bergavenny, and Wil-
liam, lord Fauconberg, are separately noticed.
Uichard, duke of York, was his brother-in-
law, having married his sister Cecilia. In
1420, or earlier, he succeeded his eldest half-
brother, John Neville, as warden of the west
march of Scotland, an office which frequently
devolved upon the Nevilles, they being, witn
the exception of the Percies, who had a sort of
claim upon the wardenshipofthe east march,
the greatest magnates of the north country
{Fcedera, ix. 913; Ord, Piivy Cou?icil,m, 139).
iiichard Neville figured at the coronation
feast of Henry V's queen, Catherine of France
(February 1421), in the capacitv of a carver
(Doyle, Official Baronage^ He was still
warden of the west march in 1424 when he
assisted in the final arrangements for the
liberation of James I of Scotland, so long a
captive in England (Fcsdera, x. 325). In
January 1425 he was made constable of the
royal castle of Pontefract, and in the follow-
ing October lost his father (Doyle). West-
morland left him no land, as he was already
provided for by his marriage earlier in that
year to Alice, only child of Thomas de Mont-
acute, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], who
was then eighteen years of age. Salisbury
died before the walls of Orleans on 3 Nov.
1428, and his daughter at once entered into
possession of his lands, which lay chiefly
on the western skirts of the New Forest in
Hampshire and Wiltshire, with a castle at
Christ Church (Dugdalb, Baronagey i. 302 ;
cf. Doyle). Six months after his father-in-
law's death (3 May 1429) Neville's claim to
the title of Earl 01 Salisbury in right of his
wife was approved by the judges, and pro-
visionally confirmed by the peers in great
council until the king came of age (Ord,
Privy Council, iii. 325 ; cf. Gregory, p. 163).
On 4 May 1442 Henry VI confirmed his
tenure of the dignity for his life.
At the coronation of the young king on
6 Nov. 1429 the new earl acted as constable
for the absent Duke of Bedford (ib. p. 168).
He did not, however, accompany Ilenry to
France in the next year, his services being
still required on the Scottish border. He
was a member of an embassy to Scotland in
May 1429, and of a second in the following
January instructed to oifer James King
Henry's hand for his daughter, whom m was
about to marry to the dauphin (afterwards
Louis XI). But a truce for five years was
the only result of his mission {Fcsdera, x. 428,
447; Ord. Privy Council, iv. 19-27). It
enabled him, however, to spend part of 1431
in France, for which he departed with a * full
faire mayny ' on 2 June, and he entered Paris
with the king in December (id, iv. 79 ; Kam-
BAY, Lancaster and York, i. 432 ; Gregory,
p. 172). Keturning, probably with Henry
m February 1432, Salisbury seems not to
have approved of the change of ministry
effected by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester,
the king's uncle, for on 7 May he was warned,
with other nobles, not to bring more than
his usual retinue to the parliament which
was to meet on the 12tli (Ord. Privy Council,
iv. 113). In November he took the oath
against maintenance, and in December arbi-
trated in a quarrel between the abbot and
convent of St. Mary, York, and the commons
of the adjoining forest of Graltres (Hot. Pari.
iv. 422, 458). Either in this year or more
probably in the next he was once more con-
stituted warden of the west march towards
Scotland ; on 18 Feb. 1433 he was made mas-
ter-forester of Blackbumshire, and already
held the position of warden of the forests
north of Trent (Swallow, De Nova Villa,
p. 145 ; cf. DuGDALE, i. 302 ; Doyle). In the
Parliament which met in July of this year
e acted as a trier of petitions (Pot. Pari.
iv. 420 ; cf. p. 469 ; Ord. Privy Council, iv.
189). In the summer of 1434, James of Scot-
land having strongly remonstrated touching
the misgovemment on the east marches, of
which the Earl of Northumberland was war-
den, it was decided, probably on the advice
of Bedford, to place tlie government of both
marches in Salisbury's hands (ib. iv. 273). He
only undertook the post on the council pro-
mising to send more money and ammunition
to the borders. But for one reason or another
the new arrangement did not work, and in
February 1436 Salisbury resigned the war-
denship of the east march and the captaincy
of Berwick, 'great and notable causes in
divers behalfs moving him ' (1^. iv. 295). They
Nt-.^llt x5c Ne\-ille
▼ -*- --?■- ^-:. - -_i- Z.Lr. -r y —i-isir-TioOit St—aiiiErr idii 2is^3«c "o xBidute. must hiye
: i" L T _-- 1-- ;^i ■ ir- i— -2L::- " ?iir ^r-r.iZ'ri i.21. Uk£ i* smbu :o hmre ignored
- : - Li-Z-Ji-rvT-i" '. ■: "-:= :• -j-^ •- t Tn^rC -jr .r>>?« iL'^rrrrTTZ^akent in regard to the
: _Lj "«"ij. i.:^.: : r— :. Tir- zu'^ir^ iiL?r vi^- -«-:_i::i iinr mke o--! berveen the Ne-
i r: - I.: .-ii> "^iri !:»-±.r: l--L izii t-Ik '^•* azl "Wir^scs" >pL 770 » dates the be-
1 • i - : "i -». V 1 li. ii.iJT— - . -; J - ?-'r^l\=. r^i-i-ir :c il. Tie £>:ibBeqiKnt tioables from
>:_:>: -jr- - -..-"-- v--^-: ir - Jn^j - 1.- i^ lz. jzin^irrz.' tIj.'*. «is a «eqael to the mtp-
-.. .--- r _T \i- '.t-'i . 1-. -•£:_-:- 'i^-r- t^h:^ :•: Sil:*.':«r^'* Mo:«id «.>ii. Sir Thomas
z- I'c- -r-'i :_r: -i-i ' IT 7 l"r In- >'r— _-. : >Caii£ ST4n»>jpe. niece of Ralj^
.5. ■< - . .1 ;_- r-- .JTL :-- -z--r-i'iK '■ ri Tt- zlt*!!. a=i wiovw of Lord l^il-
.- ^"i-: . I N ri >?!«=-" .■•.•.---. 7 ■_ -i^-iT ir E^-s-tj. at Ta:tershalL Cn3m-
. • '. . iTr—'* l^jL-.-r'-s* >: *f*:. As Salisburvwas
A:-- T '. .t:.- 1 L'.-'iLiz^T^ l: "lit :«-Tzr:^T^ *: >Cl££Iiriia=i lus foUovers came
- . ; !- ■ -i .^ "^'- :iij-:i IT iNr— L.-=r:- Ji.- --:!_-si;:c tItI :l>»e of Thomas Peicr,
^ .> : ■-••▼;ri.~r j-:- i- -^^--11*? -Tri I rl •Irrr—:-!. :iiri s->a of the Earl of
■>: ^ : .f -:- T m :r-^- 1.--* i >" rri-zrvrlLri. a:>i his brother Richard,
^ At-^r-.-:. 7. ■* :_ :i t*^ y-rr iL-ill-r re- Li.i 1 T-:iT-i t**::!'? c^issed. If, as eeemi
•. -k ■• : i n' uii :t y^^ TiTT-jj::- ; "l-r zi-i?.: tVi^'It. :Li* :c>c« place in August
> -j.vi.>- -s-i-T* : :_>ii-!irrr lz-: Xiil-r- I-rVw r :dy i-rrczht to a head a quarrel
■^ ' r tr.;" >i--jf-i". l" ^ J"i.>:.-:* - "i-r Lz±''^ "^ij:l Lti iIr*r*iT bp:^ken out between the
■. > - liv. :: Ij zL>:rz*TT -ri*. Iti b-l£ tt- ii:=_Ll-=:^ F:»r as e&riT as 7 June the
-.•— .r. ;-ji-ir- *-t.> :i- Zj-rl c '"Ve*:- ^^t.tt ..-r-.:^-_I Lii ondervd Ecremont and
- -^i.--. * i-f^-jL - 1-*-* iTfrjLijr. . -.'s.i; Salj:-zrT'*?ro:sii.:-n-SirJohnSeville(aft€r-
^-^•.:~ ▼. 7 1"" M.ii.-lizL fis'I-r. iz. t-u-I* Mir;:il« :>: Montagu), to keep the
W--i.--Ul-. :i-::iiiT i:* :•:.-: r:>.iTZ.>f. -tii^r tzi ^-:=:- a: oace to court (lliJCSAT,
W-^-zi-r.ir.ii rTL=.is - :t :_* t-s- -r^ir. 1. Iv: f/-:. Pn-y C\«iki7, t. 140-1). Par-
>r«.*.sj"'-. -1.1-i-ivr ::']i>ji. tatI : S-'iTJ-I. *—-'■' Ir<* than a month later passed a
i- . *---^i'-. r .- :i-: eLrli n. Iti : r f-r—r *-irz*T ri.i::.rf :ha: anr lord persisting in
v- i> -^r, *----7 '-'-"fT "ir.Tur ": TrrT:-: rf:-<l=^ ::• ijpear at the royal summons
• -. - - r> - : '':.'.-T^ It- ■!? - - Ti- T . ^t^tt *:.. «1 11 -^r r*:i:r. c^me.&nd place in parlia-
•i- T-- '— :l- L— ":.-£ —•- . -.•■.- n--: J. •. Pt-.\ v. :».i\. Nevertheless the
" 1 • . ; ■ :. •• i : :. ■ * 1 - : '.z. '..- z r :. . "^V -->*:- . £- r. l.r r 7 ir: :e* : n: r-rv-i repeat ed summonses,
I.. :, iT. : V. - J s -7 :»-7-ri "r t ':. i ": 7 :i- ?* ir. : Ml.-* -ri". 'svi.-v had been called upon Ti>
>..- .'._:.. -:*rr-Tir> I-t'. >'-.-. :'..-. ir.l Slt i-.-rr ':..< s.r.* :n order, was stronirlT re-
T.. :.-.i- Nr-.ll-. L'. 1 -.Lr I'.- i^'T ir.^s* Tr ... l.-ri iz, <Jo::\^rwith conniving" at thf?r»
r. V > 1 -'. -TT iL I L:i T : UT r-r ' r :'_-r. •■»-•.• rj^ * irr: it x^-rrzill:r> * and • riotous gutherings '
y "■..[:. '. ri Li::z:-r : I'i:i'- t. :r. Clvv— '.•-■./'-:- '." : , :V. v. 146-61 ». The kings
].:t:.:: r.l ol.-:.- : :. _: r:L.---r:. sn : "1-. j- ?-r;r-r^.- with n:i.ir..-s> in Au^st supplied
-. vrr-^L-L: Lii hi": t iLVrtTrv il --. r: Y rk wi-h an 07 j-?rt unity o^ getting cou-
Jli^r n- -. J p. 1-:;^: O.d. I' : v ' • .'.. v. :r 1 :: ::.- ^^vrmment without the use
!*». ••L': c:. i"*i' . :rfa!">--:rv '1.2. i :'::•: aivir.- • : :.T^r .-i^ain-t tht* kin?, and Salisburv and
T.ijT- '.•: r-rin;: c nnrr-^T-i i:-.*:i w:*:. :Lv -.p- Wxrw-iik d-.tniieK srave him their support,
p-i-i:n ihrouih Y:rk ar.d w:-h -Lr cur: wLlI^- E^rrrmrnt and the Percies were ad-
j ;ir:\- thr-jugh :!:•=• B-auf r^. Thi* li •.;blr hrrtntS'^fThf q:ie»n^P(fiJ«/on2>^^r»rM.cxlviii.
fi^iin^rctiMn i* rtrfl-^^tvi in th^r s.n:* whit un- i'*.'^ '. When the lortls came up to London
d' ..i'led position which for a limt- L*^ : "vk up t^ar'.y in l4-"»4 with great retinues, Salisbury
b- tWf'^^n the court and the '^pp-.^sit ion part ie*. brju^ht 'seven score knights and squires bo-
IK* helped to anvst Humphrey duke of sidv* otht-r meyny ' ii'A. » An indenture has
the JJuko of York when he resorted to an of hi<lifea^nst all folk, saving his allegiance
ariiiHdd»;mon*.tration in February 1452 (IJam- to the king.
svv. ii. 74. H ).^ Along with his eldest son, As .<o«jn as he became protector, the Duke
now Karl of Warwick and his colleague as of York on 1 April gave the great seal va-
fxlviii). Hilt the continuance of Somerset
in f" lefiunce of the arrangement
for the vacant bishopric of Ely for his son
George, and the council promised to recom-
Neville
281
Neville
mend him for the next available see (ib,)
Salisbury's eldest son, ' the King-maker/
and his brothers William , lord Fauconberg
[q. v.], and Edward, lord Bersravenny [q. v.],
were also regular members of the governing
council {ib. p. 169). The available proceeds of
tonnage and poundage were assigned to Salis-
bury and others for three vears for the keep-
ing of the sea (JRot Pari v. 244). When
Henry's recovery drove York from power, the
great seal was taken from Salisbury on Fri-
day, 7 March 1456, between eleven and
twelve of the clock, in a certain small chapel
over the gate at Greenwich, and given to
Archbishop Bourchier (Ord. Privy Council,
vi. 358). lie apparently retired to Middle-
ham, whence he joined York, when he took
up arms in May in self-defence, as he alleged,
against the summons of a great council to
meet at Leicester to provide for the king's
* surety.' Both Salisbury and Warwick ac-
companied York in his march on London with
their retainers. They alone signed his let-
ters of protestation addressed to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and the kin^, which
they afterwards charged Somerset with keep-
ing from the king's eye (Pot Pari. v. 280).
The honours of the battle which followed
(22 May) at St. Albans, and placed Henry in
their power, rested not with Salisbury, but
with Warwick, and from that day he was far
less prominent in the Yorkist councils than
Lis more energetic and popular son. The re-
nunciation of all resort to force was exacted
from York and Warwick only, when Queen
Margaret recovered control of the king in Oc-
tober 1456, though Salisbury is said to have
been present and to have retired to Middle-
ham when York betook himself to Wigmore
(Pot. Pari. V. 347 ; Paston Letters, i. 408 ;
Fabtan, p. 632). The armed conflicts be-
tween his younger sons and the Percies in
Y'orkshire were renewed in 1457, and Egre-
mont was carried prisoner to Middleham; out
in March 1458 a general reconciliation was
effected, and Salisbury ag^reed to forego the
fines which he had got inflicted on the Per-
cies, and to contribute to the cost of a chantry
at St. Albans for the souls of those who had
fallen in the battle (ib, ; Chron. ed. Giles,
p. 45 ; Whethamstede, i. 298, 303). In the
procession of the < dissimuled loveday '
(25 March) Salisbury was paired off with
Somerset (Fabyan, p. 633; Hall, p. 238;
Political Poems, Rolls Ser. ii. 254).
When this deceitful lull came to an end,
and both parties Anally sprang to arms in
the summer of 1459, Salisbury left Middle-
ham Castle early in August with an armed
force whose numbers are variously reckoned
from five hundred (Gbegobt, p. 204) to
seven thousand (Chron., ed. Davies, p. 80),
and marched southwards to effect a junction
with York, who was in the Welsh marches,
and Warwick, who had been summoned from
Calais (Rot. Part. v. 348 ; Three Fifteenth-
Century Chronicles, p. 72). If the original
intention of the confederates had been to
surprise the king in the midlands, it was
foiled bv Henry's advance to Nottingham ;
and as Queen Mar^ret had massed a con*
siderable force, raised chiefly in Cheshire,
on the borders of Shropshire and Stafford-
shire, round Market Drayton, SaUsbury
seemed entirely cut off from York, who was
now at Ludlow (Pot. Pari. v. 348, 369). The
royal forces at Market Drayton under two
Staffordshire peers — James Touchet, lord
Audley, and John Sutton, lord Dudley —
were estimated by a contemporary to liave
reached ten thousand men, and at any rate
outnumbered the earl's * fellowship ' ^Whbt-
HAMSTEDE, i. 338 ; Gbeoort, p. 204). The
queen was only a few miles eastwards, at
Eccleshall. Fortunately for Salisbury, his
son-in-law. Lord Stanley, remained inactive
at Newcastle-under-Lyme with the Lanca-
shire levies he had brought at the queen's
command; and his brother William Stanley,
with other local magnates, joined the earl
(Pot. Pari. V. 309). On Saturday, 22 Sept.,
he occupied a strong rosition on Blore Heath,
three miles east of Market Drayton, on the
Newcastle road, with his front completely
protected by a pmall tributary of the Tern.
Here he was attacked next morning by Lord
Audley, whom Salisbury, according to Hall
(p. 240), tempted across the brook by a
feigned retreat, and then drove him in con-
fusion down the slope before the rest of his
troops had crossed the stream. The slaughter
at all events was great. Of sixty-six men
brought by Sir Richard Fitton of Gaws-
worth to the royal side, thirty-one perished
(Earwakeb, Juist Cheshire, ii. 2). Audlej
himself was slain. Salisbury's two sons. Sir
John Neville and Sir Thomas Neville, either
pursuing the fugitives or returning home
wounded, were captured near Tarporley, and
imprisoned in Cuester Castle (Gregobt,
p. 204; Fabyan, p. 634; cf. Chron. ed.
Davies, p. 80, and Wavbin, 1447-71, p. 277).
Salisbury got away before the royal forces
could be brought up from the east, and
effected his junction with York at Ludlow
(Gbegobt, p. 204). He and his associates
at Blore Heath were excluded from the offer
of pardon which Henry sent to the Yorkist
leaders at Ludlow (Pot. Pari.) He neverthe-
less joined the others in protesting ' their true
intent ' to the prosperity and augmentation
of the king's estate and to the common weal
- ^ ^* - : "I
Xe-.-Hr
^ i" : *! i, IV— 1. -:. 1'. '1— . 1 " uTLJi;- :.:?i ir ^» ui-rfittiii^ -vt^ r^vcat^ f-r
:,,.- i
/: 1". .' : -. r - ■ i . - L . ■ ■ L^-^ r-r — i - 1^- -.i^ :•■ . :l.r? • r i^r it": irrfr'tz* i re: .lir r t ■ B:*L*i3
'■■■■- T' '"" *«-•!*. »■- —
I-ifi*:4:,.th-f ..f..njrfr:: ^".'..7i . r^il - .Vr.-i:.;-- r M:--x::.:. f...ir:h earl of Sali.-
Kiry 'i'/rr :." ■::>^- jr :..'■:.• r i:. '\r >-•",. v.. > ill- • -tt had t-n cLildren. l."»ur
pro^'r«-'3:.'.',-- ' :' • •.- :.r:.'. : ..- :•.:.•:>. IJ- - r.» :.l : jrix .ia.ij}.--r>: t 1 » HIcbard. earl of
C'fij-tlirjjv \V/ik«fi»'l'], on t!j»- :^I-T. fi.'i'i sj^-nt <i^» Juhn q. v.", cr»:*att^ l^aron Slonta^
Christ riiJi« tlM-n;. 'J'lii: nijrljt hlti-r th*- fatal (ll'ilK Marquiii of Montacu (1470), and
liatil*' foiiprlit tli»-r«', on .'JO H-rr., in -vvhir.-li Iii* Earl of Norttiumberland ( 14G4-70') ; killed
H'fond Hon, TlioniH", wa.s on*; of \h*: slain, at IWnK in 1471. (4) Georpe 'n. v.~. bishop
Sali-biiry w/ik r'ajilnn^d by u sirrvant of .Sir of ExHt»T, arclibi^ihop of Yorlv, and li>rd-
Andp'w Trollop*;, and conv«ryi-d to Ponti.*- chancellor (//. 1476). (o) Joan, marrieil
frari CnHthr. AcrordiFi;^ to on<* account h»; AVilliara Fitzalan, earl of Arundel (1417-
\va:i Fniirdf-ri'd in cold blood Fn^xt day by the 14?<7). (*>) Cicely, married, first, in 14^54,
Im-lard of Kxi-tor, his In-ad cut off, and sirt ■ IIt!nr\'Bfauchamp, duke of Warwick ^q. t.*;
ui» wiili ollu-rs on ofio of th<' pil«'H of York secvmdly, John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester,
( VVoKcixinu, p. 775; ci'. Thrt'r Fiftt'tnth-\\\'\\im\ she predeceased, dyinp on 28 Julv
Ctiifuri/ f'/triifiir/rs^u. lod). IJnt in anotluT l4r)0(LKLANi),/^/w.vi.8l). (7)Alice,marriei*l
VMrnion,* for a ^n-t** Hininni* of money 1 bat In;
M lia\«' pay«'d hn had f^^raunt. of hys lyfe.
Henry, lord Fitz-Hugh of llavensworth
, . ^ . . Castle, near Uichmond( 1429-72), head of a
^'iM'oninn»FinprphM>f tin* cunt ri', whyeh powerful local family between Tees and
iyinn<»t, JooJo'hyniowtcoftlnM*aMi'lle Swale. (8) Eleanor, married Thomas i^tan-
lrnci» and Hinotc of hinhrd* {('/irofi. ley, first lonl Stanley, and afterwards (1 4N'))
i'len, p. 107; v\\ Monhtuki.mt). SaliH- first earl of Derby. (9) Catherine, betrothed
nd made a will on lO May 1 1 1*)!)^ order- before 10 May 14o9 to the son and heir of
Neville
283
Neville
William Bonvile, lordHarinfftoiiywhOyif he
had outlived his father, woaldhaveheen Lord
Bonvile as well ; Lord Harington was killed
at Wakefield, and his son either predeceased
him or at all events died before 17 Feb. 1461
(Complete Peeragey by G. E. C[okatnb];
Historic Peerage y ed. Courthope ; Ramsay,
ii. 238) ; Catherine Neville was subsequently
married to William, lord Hastings (executed
1483). (10) Margaret, married, after 1459,
John de Vere 111 (1443-1613), thirteenth
earl of Oxford, who predeceased her.
A portrait of Salisbury, from the Earl of
Warwick's tomb (1453) at Warwick, is re-
produced after 0. Stothard in Doyle's ' Official
Baronage.' He is represented without beard
or moustache, and wearing a cap and hood.
[For authorities eeo under Neville, Johx,
Marquis of Montagu; and Nbvillk, Hichabd,
Karl of Warwick.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, RICHARD, Eakl of Wak-
wicK and Salisbury (1428-1471),the*King-
maker,' the eldest son of Richard Neville,
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], by Alice, daughter
and heiress of Thomas Montacute, fourth
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was bom on 22 Nov.
1428. His brothers, John Neville, marquis
of Montagu, and George, archbishop of York,
are separately noticed. At some imcertain
date before 1439 Richard was betrothed by his
father, who was uniting the Neville and Beau-
champ families by a chain of marriages, to
Anne Beauchamp, only daughter of Richard
Beauchamp, earl of WarwicE [q. v.] In 1444
two lives stood between them and the ^reat
Beauchamp heritage in the midlands and the
Welsh marches, but, by the death of her niece
and namesake in June 1449, Richard Neville's
wife inherited the bulk of her father's wide
lands; and the king on 23 July conferred
upon her husband in her right the earldom
ot Warwick (Dvodale, Baronage, i. 304).
As premier earl Richard Neville took pre-
cedence of his father, whose lands, too, could
not compare in extent with the Beauchamp
inheritance, which had absorbed that of the
Despensers, and included the castles of War-
wicK, Elmley, Worcester, Cardiff, Glamoiwan,
Neath, Abergavenny, and, in the north, Bar-
nard Castle. He was lord of Glamorgan
and Morgan, and succeeded in retaining pos-
session of the castle and honour of Ber-
gavenny, which was claimed by his father's
f^oungest brother, who took his title therefrom
see under Edwabd Neville, Babon of Beb-
OAVENirr]. But it was not until the sword
was bared in the strife of factions in 1455
that Warwick made an independent position
for himself, and overshadowed his father. In
the meantime he remained with Salisbury,
outwardly neutral in the struggle between
his uncle Richard, duke of York, and his
cousin Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset.
When York took up arms in February 1452,
Warwick joined his father in mediating be-
tween the parties {Paaton Letters^ i. cxlviii).
But immediately after the old jealousy l^e-
tween the Nevilles and the g^eat rival northern
house of the Percies, who sided with the
court party, reached an acute stage, and
when York, on the king's being seized with
madness in July 1453, claimed the regency,
Warwick and his father placed themselves
on his side (ti6.) He was summoned to the
Erivy council (6 Dec.), and associated with
is father (20 Dec.) as warden of the west
march of Scotland {Ord. Privy Council^ vi.
165 ; Dotle). In January 1454 he rode up
to London in York's train with a ' goodly fel-
lowship,' and had a thousand men awaiting
him inthe'^citjr (Paston Letters, i. 266). He
sat regularly in the privy council while York
was protector, and was commissioner with
York and his father on 13 April to invest
the infant son of Henry VI with the title
of Prince of Wales (Doyle; cf. Paston
Letters, i. 299 ; Hot Pari. v. 240). On the
king's recovery, early in 1455, Somerset re-
turned to power, and Salisbury, with other
Yorkists, was dismissed from office. Now
thoroughly identified with Y'ork, Salisbury
and Warwick took up arms with him in
May (Hot Pari v. 280-1). In the first
battle of St. Albans, which followed on
22 May, Warwick had the good fortune to
decide the day and win somewhat easily
a military reputation. Y'^ork and Salisbury
met with a desperate resistance in the side
streets, by whicn they sought to get at the
Lancastnons massed in the main street of
the town. Warwick, with the Yorkist centre,
broke through the intermediate gardens and
houses, and, issuing into the main street,
blew trumpets and raised his wai^ry of * A
Warwick, a Warwick I * (Paston Letters, i.
330). The rest was a street fight and mas-
sacre. It has been suggested that the great
slaughter of nobles, a new feature in mediaeval
warfare, must be attributed to Warwick
(Ramsat, Lancaster and York, ii. 183) ; but
the bitterness of civil strife and the close
quarters in which they fought must be taken
into account. The policy of slaying the
leaders and sparing the commons is certainly
attributed to him at Northampton five years
later (Chron, ed. Davies, p. 97). Edward IV,
however, is represented by Comines (i. 245)
as almost claiming this policy as his own.
Warwick's energy was undoubtedly the de-
cisive factor in York's success, and the 'evil
day of St. Albats ' was closely associated with
his name (Paston Letters, i. 345).
--*. Ij-- ■'■ . t..i..« V :.*•-•: laii »f^ Jitii i*" '_>► vcii-ri n. "Jiir it iHi3««£ T.: f:ii2>£
v.». 7*1*- :•.*' V L« L v.ri^-fi.ii- '-ixh ~ l soa ii-n.:. ijlji iZibiK :^-*r nxt± "iinxBOAi ssiTBto
*f-r.-..* \r^ -.Mf v.»:..: -ni^"- ii»rr»t •.: •.-.nil hit: ya.T n "2*? imttIk "3k'2:2:r£LtJt«7i32-LrJfc«-^L
'.■f > n.v>. y.->*-. -ii iTU"^ « ".Ji'-jt i2i: irrrfiiL "vij: >.rt i t. zj: r:o£ ■•'Zl gi^tfg- i* bkic=p-
l.-.w *,'.', '. .A.' '. .' A-.-nif.c- vi: "TL* !':c- -I^-r-f-*. _ -fci-fc . rbe Lir=i:cT c4f putSe^
Ky r -.i- i/i •-*- '.'i.i.-f-». till ijv::* 1:1 Zi*— *.i "vl* :c "lir -jiCji-w^k ies=r;-i:c *ai C&uui
J,.*:/*: t . ;.-• -i.-:» Ht.t^'.r.TXZ. Ii^' \f : -nn.- tr:.:- trtiiF: Fr^sce itd t^ueeii
Lv:
*rri.'.;(»rTr.-;.' f-,.- ':.r jav~ ^r.: -.f :Lr .-Lrr-rtr* W».-Tr:ck- =i:rr:Trr. did not think ir pru-
t.^A*, :.<: »*.»! 4.. ,TR-f : '.r. '^}\\,r.. !♦->; v ^iJit: ir!:: r j it^Ack France dirwrtly. but did not
o?«-r •■>.<: '.-'/ir-rr.*:.': (Ord. Peiry Osunri:. ri. h-r*i*A'r ::> hSsS^k k fi«-t of twentv-eiirht
27'; : /^6^ /'fl/-/. V, :54i : Kiic.*AT. :;. IW •. ' *a:1 f Sj^niard*.' merchantmen, includ-
yM'-r.C;'^.'*'* 'y/r.^p.ri/jy w^^ d^*«:tei in M»t. ir.? •Ixtrrrn fhip* of fonErOAStle beloncin^ to
nn'j VVft.'v. i';^ -rf:<:3j^ t^/ have •'nvwi in En/- CLarlrs VII's allr. Htrnrv W of Casrille,
Ufi'l lifiVi 0';*'yU'r. "W'h'rn M&r?&rr:t o'ifcTe'i which appeared olf Calais on 29 Maj 14**)8.
York «fi'! h.;.'.«if :>'.m th*r conduct r-i the Warwick Lad twelve Tessels, of which onlv
i/'i'.*rttni*i.*, i:'..'i \, I*. ihT 'h'r Iluk*; of Bick- tivtir wr-r^ *Lip5 of forecastle, and after six
iii^/harri'". iu**-r%t'U' .'-n would have p'it Th^ra hour>*rijhiins withdrew. He had captured
un'l'T .'irp-^t ( J*n*ton Lf-ttttr*, i. .*W^, oI*i' : six ship*, but one at least of tht-so >erm« t''*
Jtnt. Pari. V. '^M }. Warwick w-nt over to haA'*f ]>-vn recovered. The loss of life on the
C'/iiiii", ;ifi'l iir';-<-iitly 'rri?«;r«;d ifito n«f;:oTia- En^li?h side was c^msiderable, and they
fioiiit with J'liilipof liur^funrlv, with who-i** acknowle<lged themselves * well and truly
rcj/p-f'-ntutixi-. \u' h«'Id a coiif»:r'?nc<; at Oye, ]}t^htUl\iston Letters^ i. •i2f>\ Nevertheless
iK-ar riiliti:- in tin; i'lr-.t w«;«.-k of Julv 14o7 this achievement and the others which fol-
(Hi^Ai <;oi;UT, vi. IJJ). Though Qu<Tfn -Mar- lowed were hailed in England with un-
l((irft for thi; nioifKriit. hud the upix;r hand in warrantable enthusiasm. There had not been
Kiijj[iaii<l, rhnrh'H VII hurl ir(,(,i\ reason to so great a battle on the sea since Henry Vs
ruhi'iil, l.hi! poHKi'VHion olT'ahiiH hyth«; Vorkistrt. days, men said (1*6.) "Warwick, who affected
III A ii^MiHt, airroniingly, t.hi{ French athniral a generous ardour for the national well-
l><' \\ri'7.f' Hfu;l(ir(I Saiiriwichy from which lj<'ing, had already won favour with the
CiilniM wiiH vicliiiilh'il (//;. p. Ilf); /V^J»^^;l , people (WavriNjV. 319). His exploits in the
Itrttt'i'H^ i.'lHi 17). Ihit Ih« Hn-ze's HuccesH Channel made him the idol of the seafaring
niily HtreiiglheFifd Wiirwielt'M p«>f*iljrm. The population of the southern i>ortSy especially
I Mike n^ Ivxi'ler, who was I'jiiitaiii of the sea, in Kent, which had suffered greatly by the
fiiih'd lo have hirtHerlrejidy before tlui injury loss of Normandy and the boldness of
\va'« done, find \\\h Fieghu't gave Warwick 8 ■ French pirates and privat-cers. Bent on con-
fneiid-M lhi« opporliinily of (d)taining the ' firming the impression he had made, War-
IriuiMrer of the imst to him for three years, ' wick within a very few weeks sallied forth
wiih n iien on the whole of the tonnage and ' from (^alnis, summoned a salt fleet bound
poiiiidii^e, iind I, (KM)/, a year from tlie duehy | for Liibeok to strike their flags 'in the king's
id' l.iuuri-ter (i7*. i. I'JI : Moym:; Hot. i*ari. nameofKngland,* and on their refusal carried
\.-H/). I them into Calais {Three Fiftemth-Ceiitury
III l''rliniMrv «»r .Mareh I ITiS he came over (*A;v»wif/fx,p. 71). This was a flagrant viola-
iVoin Cidiii-i. \Niih six hundreil men • in hmI tion of the truce which had been made with
lielM with white ragged sliixes [a Heau- Liibock only two years before, and gave
np ro^itiNiinee] upon them,* to taki* |mrt (j)ueen Margaret an openiiu^ of which she
ho pntjeeted nvonoiUntiim of |mr(ies | did not fail to avail herselL Lord Rivers,
Neville
285
Neville
Sir Thomas Kvriel, and others were com-
missioned (31 July) to hold a public inquiry
into his conduct (Ftsdera, xi. 374, 415). The
result is not known, but the queen seems to
have called upon Warwick to resi^ his post
to the young Duke of Somerset (Stevenson,
Wars in France, i. 368). The earl came
over to London in the autumn, and declined
to resign it except to parliament, from whom
he had received it. Aft«r a narrow escape
in a broil which broke out at the council
between one of his men and a royal servant,
on 9 Nov. (Fabtan, p. 634 ; cf. Whbtham-
BTEDB, i. 340), Warwick returned to Calais,
and in the following spring (1459) made a
more legitimate addition to his naval repu-
tation by attacking five great carracks of
Spain and Genoa (which had been occupied
by France in June 1458), and, after two days*
hard fighting, brought three of them into
Calais ( Whethamstedb, i. 330; Beatjcourt,
vi. 239; Ord. Priiy Council, vol. v. p. cxxxii).
The booty is said to have been worth 10,000/.,
and to have halved the price of certain com-
modities in England for that year.
In the summer, when France and Bur-
gundy were on the verge of war, and Mar-
garet, alarmed by York's evident designs
upon the crown, began to arm in the north
01 England, Warwick was summoned from
Calais by his father and uncle, Richard,
duke of York, to join them in seizing the
king, who was in Warwickshire (Chron.
ed. Davies, p. 80). Leaving his wife and
daughters at Calais in charge of another
uncle, William Neville, lorS Fauconberg
[a. v.], he landed six hundred picked men
ot the Calais garrison, under the veteran
Sir Andrew Trollope, at Sandwich, and
marched rapidly into the midlands. Passing
through Coleshill,near Coventry, the same day
as Somerset, who was bringing up forces from
the west to the queen's assistance, but with-
out meeting him, and finding that Henry had
withdrawn to Nottingham, he made his way
to York at Ludlow (Gbegort, p. 205). Here
they were joined by his father, who had cut
his way to them by a victory at Blore Heath.
They entrenched a position at Ludford, op-
posite Ludlow, but, as at St. Albans, Lord
Clinton was the only peer who had joined
them ; and when Henrv in person appeared
at the head of a superior force on 12 Oct.,
Trollojpe, who had no mind to fight against
the king, went over in the night with the
Calais men (ib, ; Fabtan, p. 634). The rest
of the Yorkist force dispersed, and the leaders
fied in various directions. They had been
unable to conceal the real character of their
movement, and had found little s^ympathy
in the midlands, in spite of the Neville infiu-
ence. Warwick and the rest were attainted
by a parliament at Coventry, and Somerset,
who had been appointed captain of Calais
three days before the rout of Ludford, set
out shortly after for his post. But he found
Warwick safely returned, and the gates
closed to him. Warwick had fled from Lud-
ford, with his father and the Earl of March,
York's eldest son, into Devonshire, where
Sir John Dynham provided them with a
vessel, in which, after refreshing at Guern-
sey, they reached Calais on 2 Nov., three
weeks after leaving Ludlow (Fab yan, p. 635 ;
Whethamstede, p. 345). Wavrin relates
(v. 277) that Warwick himself had to take
the helm in the voyage to Guernsey, be-
cause the sailors did not know those waters.
Somerset established himself at Guisnes, but
a storm, or sailors attached to Warwick,
brought his ships into Calais harbour ; and
Warwick, finding on board some of his men
who had declined to fight for him against
their king at Ludford, had them promptly
beheaded (Fabyan, p. 635 ; Wavrin, v. 281 ).
But, in spite of some support from the
Duke of Burgundy, Warwick's position at
Calais, with Somerset close by and no sup-
plies from England, was one of danger,
and his men began to desert to Guisnes
(cf. Fabyan, pp. 035, 652). Lord Rivers was
stationed at Sandwich to overawe Warwick's
Kentish friends and prevent a landing. But
in January 1460 Sir John Dynham surprised
Rivers and his son, Antony Wydeville, in
their beds, and carried them off to Calais,
where Warwick and the rest taunted them
with their humble birth (Paston Letters, i.
506). In May Warwick went to Ireland,
where York had found refuge, and concerted a
combined invasion of England for the summer.
Returning with his mother, who had been
with York, he fell in off the Devonshire coast,
about 1 June, with a fleet sent out under
the Duke of Exeter to intercept him, but
was allowed to proceed unmolested (Wor-
cester, p. 772; Chron, ed. Davies, p. 80).
Reaching Calais after less than a month's
absence, he prepared, in accordance with the
plan arranged with York, for a descent upon
Kent, whose attachment to York and him-
self had been strengthened by the severity
shown to their partisans (i^. p. 90). An
anonymous ballad posted on the gates of
Canterbury implied that the Prince of Wales
was a false heir, and prayed for the return of
York, the * true blood * of March, Salisbury
' called Prudence,'
With that Doble knight and flower of manhood,
Richard, earl of Warwick, shield of oar defence
(t*. p. 98).
Manifestoes less frank were issued from
Ncille 2'^> Xe\-ille
«
v.. • ..r: .f'^^.v.-r-r'.-Ai* --:.• vrr: y* -^-1*. v.- 'n::!-. a* i ill wi* iver i:i Hslf aa Lour.
>. :. : ■ -: ■. -i^ ;*: : o:. i' 'i J - :. — fc :. • :- r r rl ?: In : \K' i rsrl ■ *: ir. i M iTcL Li i L* ? ;ir i ordr r« : ii: n ?
V. ■ •. - 7. . ^ /: ■- v-: r^;:- . i -. -r : . r • . r ; - — r: : . il* i* - *ir: -7 r *L : ^1 i b«r ji ver. :■:■ : h- Ir^i irr*. B u : k-
J- . .: .• ; 6. p -r*;: 7a-'* /i'*"=^ .^'.-1^ i'vrv :V-jLi:i. :Lrr Eirl :■: SiJWsVjrr.ani L:r:*
^'f-.'.. •' U*. jy. 7.J: Won -.-Ti.h. J'. 77i': li-iiZi.n* sni Err*=:s: w^re ^ *Ii:n
'fi'.?. .-.J. ji. ir.C . N- \: iav WfcrBr:?> '"-r ..-i. I»ivlr*.p.y7'. Wirwick bn-urit
rr ■- • ' *4r. :v. >::, -*-> i^ Mir::, tr. 1 rJ^llT- :!--: jnf.r:.;:.**- kinz *o L-iiion 1 1*' July . in
i .'•:. ;.♦.•: : ■.-;*:- r-rV::.i*- ; ■-* 'Sr :l t.l'^-n '.'.z:.- -/re.vlTr thr furrrndrr of Thr T=.'Trr
h . '. : r-: : • o ♦ v.o ' ;- . - • jt* ; :::-:;. T:--y •wr'-rv ■-. :: WV !::•:=■ iiy. 1 * Julr. and on I he f :1] jwir^j
fc ". ,::.Y^:.'.^.'\ r^y a pa;/=il I-ja*-. Fr s !.■>.- v.- j 'ir; W-ir.-iiAy 5.:mv s-sven of Tbr f:ilowrr* "l
<''.]>\..u:.\».''''.'s\t'A \'-.n... v.- :. ' ■. i--:. • J^y P. : i 1 1 hi- r^ a: . 1 L-ir I» jk-r of Exr: -r r, c insTabl"^ of
t/ :;.- i!;tT-: ^r*. •*-•;*: ri •;!•: f.v I i.:^ri-r ;r. Er.;:- tL-t T "srvr. wv>- arr&i^nri at the OuildLiiU
J .1 '. i . K- 5id \i^i.zi *: >:!. ]-'■'■■'- y "' ■': v*r by : ri L i^ j-^rr-nr::^ an 1 exrcutei « Thrt^ Fiftf^n ^h-
\\ .'. .- .V ; ': k ^ U'o W. J. • T i, i'.. J .. 7 7l' : W I i i: T H \ M - ^ V/: • u ry ^. 'hnjriidef, p. 75 : WoBC E5I E D,
■■:;.;•:.. i. '571: .SV^/'*- J't/'-r^. Vvn-ti^i:. i. ji, 77^j ■.
^ i."i 7 * I . A'ku rd by A rcl i J/ - :: • J : • Fi V i r ; : . i -r :4n : I '1 a- - i n z i b-> er-at s^il . r*-« 1 jnel by BIscop
t :..• :/i«-ri of Kent, uni-r L »r i <,V'i:-.'src. War- W^iynrfriT bi^rfory? the bat:l'r. ia ihe hani-? ol'
v.^rr: r«;;ifh*- 1 .Sou'!r.varr:. ■.■.-•jvr-r j.i? br/tlivr. LI? yo ini' br 'ther. th-ir Hi-^icip ^-f Exerer. an!
fir'trjr .V'.-vill'r 'j. v.\ bi-!:'.p M' Exvt»^r. xd';: pr-j.-uriiu' thv confirmation 'if hi< captaincy
t!.i:n. with fore*,-- tw*rrry tliou-'ind stron;: of Caiais. with appVinrmenT as ffowmor of
h'-f.' rl'ijrj to on»: «-rti:n;it-, f inv ih lU'tin'! ih*.* rii^inn*^! I-Iands. Wartrick crossed to
;.':'■ ..-i in:.' t'»o'hir-. I-.<a'i'1 ^n '.viis ^'i :ri»:n'i!y C;t!fii- abmt lo Au^-. with a r*'»yal orii-r
t'# t"...:n t},;4* L'ir'l- Hujj.'-rfir'l ani Sciile«, c.'illii.j' iip.»n SMrnvr^t-r t'l *i:rrendcrr *Tiii>n'^5
v.:r, Ij'I'l It ioptljM i:iM/, -'.'»• T ).::.-.:!>•.:- up \ } hi:::. II»,* ^■»»n cam*? to tr-rm- with tli'.'
in t ij* T'r.%'«'r. and tlii* Vi<r'i::-t *:.ir!- "n '2 .\\k\y d ik»-, and ••n*-r-d into jos-rs-'ion k 16. p. 774 :
in^.-r* 'I Hj" rltv. At nin»: i."\: rii'iniiri;: tlivv F'ifi-rn, \\. 4-"j^-.M.
nf.rj'li-d t!j«' -«-r-ri'»n of r'»n. '••;!• i'»n at >t. In S-pt»?mb';r li».* made pil^rrimas''* to Our
I'-iiiT-, itrj'l War-.vick ix];lfiin-'i ihut tli»v L'ldv of Wa!?ln::ham in Norl'olk ( Wavkix.
'.vn: f-oiij*; to f!»";lari* t}i<ir i:in'».^i-n^*" t.« tlj- v. ^i'llH. al'tc-rward-s m»-t the l^uke «»f York
l.in;' 'if 'li'? 'in tij*- lii-M, att^T wliirh th';y all at Shr».'W«.b»iry. and th^-nre prec'.*dfd him t-^
f'lNrnrily .-j'.von: on th»; cpi'- of St. Tliomas LondiHi (i7>». ]i. .'JlO). In October th»? I1i«ii:»t*
ol" ^'ant'Tbury tijat t!u'y nj«-}'.nt nothing in- of Lnrd-s, although now generally support inir
f>,\\\\\t'u\. witli thi; ulli-^rianr.' thi-y owod to York, .succt'-ssfiilly resisted York's pr*.>j»'>>.il
Km/ II«rMry<' WoJifK'i i:u, jj. 77:^ : Chron. ed. to ascend the throne. Wavrin ascribes this
n:ivi«'-, p. '.»oj. L'-avin;/ hi- fa'liff to be- c«in<luct to the influence of Warwick, who.
■•!••;/«• til'- Tow'fr, War\vi<-Ii a r«-\v days later h»* say «, had quarrelled with the duke on th»'
ji'l'.;inri.d nortJivvar'N. with .Marrli. tiMn»-«.t .-ul»j«rt. Warwick's intenv»sit ion is not m»n-
tlnr l.in/, wlio liad >•••! fortli fr«»ni C'uvi-ntry tiunrd by any Enirli-sh authority, and Wavrin
to-.'-.iri' Londnn on ln-arin:; of lii- landinir. cannot be implicitly trusted. But Wanvick
W'it'i Warwick, iM-.-idi*.- tin* archbi-hoj) anrl was }><)und, if not by his recent oath, yet by
ilj»" li/at«r, w*Te his l>rolh»T, the Jiishop of his engap-ments to the lepite C«»pi»ini, and
I>.ii'T, and thpM? otluT hi^hops, srven lay may very well have thought that he wouM
pf'T , of whom two. l''aucorib<-r;; and Aber- lose some of th^* power he now wielded in
(';i'v. nny, wiTu liis innrif's, and a third, Ijord xXw. name of the helpless Henry if the throne
S(r.i|M'ol' IJolton, hiscoiisin, and* much peo])le wern occupied by a rt^al king. The recent
oif <i| Ki'iit.Susx'V, and l'*s«^"X,' trn^atly over- Yorkist triumph had Ix^en the work of him-
« li'iiili'd, no doiiht, at sixty tliousand men 8«df and his family without Y'ork's assistance,
( \\ iii:iiiamsii:im;, i. .*i7L'; ^'///•o//.im1. Davies, and Warwick's popularity had perha])s a
l«. '.a;). On till* morning of Tlnir-day, 10. Tuly, littb^ dimmed his uncles (cf. Pa*ton Ijetitrf,
Ii» r;i!n«* njjon thf kin^r's army <'ntn*nclied in i. oiiii). The compromise which made Y"ork
thi* nh'adows inini"(|iat<>ly Hoiith of North- heir-prrsumptive was completed on iJ I Oct.,
am])! on, with lln! Sow at their back (/6. ; • and m the thanksgiving procession to ^ft.
Neville
287
Neville
Paul's next day Warwick bore the sword
before the kin^, and the people are said to
have shouted, ' Long live King Henry and
the Earl of Warwick ! ' (Wavmn, v. 318).
When, in December, the queen rallied the
Lancastrians in Yorkshire, and York and
Salisbury went north to meet their death at
Wakefield, while March was sent to raise
troops on the Welsh border, Warwick was
left m charge of London and the king, and
kept Christmas with Henry in the Bishop of
London's palace by St. PauFs.
The death of his father finally concentrated
the power of the house of Neville in War-
wick's hands. The earldom of Salisbury and
its lands in the south passed to him, as well
as the Neville estates in Yorkshire, with the
great family strongholds at Middleham and
Sheriff-Hutton. He was in no haste to
communicate with Edward, the young Duke
of York. Master of the king's person, he
doubtless intended to continue to rule in
his name. Ho had himself created knight of
the Garter and great chamberlain of Eng-
land, while his brother John became Lord
^lontagu and chamberlain of the household
(Doyle). A third brother, George, was chan-
cellor, lie held the threads of foreign policy
in his own hands. He was in correspondence
with the Duke of Milan, and was soliciting
a cardinal's hat for Coppini from Pope Pius
(Statfi Papers^ Venetian, i. 803-4). But
the fortune of war took the direction of
aflfairs out of his hands. When news came
tliat the queen was marching on London
with her undisciplined northern host, War-
wick collected his forces, and, taking the
kinsr with him, he left London on Thursday,
12 Feb., accompanied by the Dukes of Nor-
folk and SuAToIk, the Earl of Arundel, Vis-
count Bourchier, Lord Bonvile, and his own
brother Montagu (Chron, ed.Davies, p. 107).
His plan was to intercept the queen at St.
Albans, and he seems to have pitched his
camp on Bamet Heath, the open high ground
at the north end of the town, as if he ex-
pected the enemy to come by the Luton
road (WiiETHAMSTEDE, i. 391 ; cf. Three
Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 165). But
the queen's forces entered the town before
he expected them, on Tuesday, 17 Feb., by
the Diuistable road ; and after being driven
back from the market cross by a few archers,
made a circuit, and forced their way into
the main street between Warwick and the
town. He hastily fell back, with the king
and the bulk of his army, towards Sandridge,
three miles north-east {Chron, ed. Davies, p.
107). A force, estimated by Whethamsteae
at four or five thousand men, remained be*
hind, and opposed a stubborn resistance to
the enemy ; but, unsupported by the main
body, and deserted by some of their number,
they at last gave way. The main body then
broke up, and their leaders, Warwick among
them, fled, leaving the king to be recovered
by his friends. The engagement is known as
the second battle of St. Albans. Warwick,
who had shown a signal lack of generalship,
hurried westwards with the remnant of his
army, and at Chipping Norton, in Oxford-
shire, met the young Duke of York, who had
dispersed the western Lancastrians on 2 Feb.
at Mortimer's Cross (Worcester, p. 777;
cf. Gregory, p. 215). The queen having
withdrawn into the north without occupying
Tendon, Warwick rode, with Edward and
his Welshmen and western men, into the
capital on Thursday, 26 Feb. (1*.)
The events of the last few months had
removed any reluctance of the Yorkists to
deprive King Henry of his crown. Warwick,
too, had lost control of him, and he saw that
his interests were now bound up with those
of the Yorkist dynasty. He consequently
joined the handful of peers at Baynard^s
Castle on 3 March in declaring Edward king.
But his influence was for the moment di-
minished, Edward was at the head of a vic-
torious army, and Warwick was a vanquished
general. His brother was confirmed in his
office of chancellor. Without waiting for
his coronation, Edward determined to follow
the retreating Lancastrians into the north.
Warwick was sent forward with the vanguard
(7 March), troops were despatched after him,
and Edward, leaving London, by 16 March
overtook him at Leicester ( Chron, of White
Hose, p. 8). They reached Pontefract on the
27th, and Warwick was sent on with Sir John
llatcliffe, titular Lord Fitzwalter, to secure
the passage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, some
four miles north, where the great north road
crossed the river (Croi/landf Cont, p. 5tS2;
Gregory, p. 210). Hall says they found
the bridge unoccupied, but were surprised
in Ferrybridge at daybreak on Saturday,
28 March, by Lord Clifford and a detach-
ment of the Lancastrian army which was
encamped at Towton, nine miles north on the
road to Tadcaster and the Wharfe (Hall,
p. 254 ; cf. State Papers, Venetian, i. 870).
Fitzwalter was slain and Warwick wounded
in the leg with an arrow (Gregory, p. 216).
But the passage of the river was ultimately
effected, and in the course of the day the
Yorkist army moved up to Saxton, at the
foot of the Towton plateau, on which the
battle of Towton was fought next day. Palm
Sunday. For the skilful leadership of the
inferior Yorkist forces Edward rather than
Warwick was responsible. Warwick, accord-
Neville
288
Neville
ing to Ilal], comman(le<l the centre ; but the
hardest fighting was on the left, where his
uncle Fauconberg waA in command, and not
at the centre, as averted by Wavrin (p. 341 ),
who, however, aflcribc*8 the victory to the
' grant prrj«;8»e principalement' of the king
(cf. MosHTKELKT, iii. 84, ed. 1603).
i^y the beginning of May Edward thoujo^ht
it Hafe to go south for his coronation, leaving
Warwick and Fauconberg to keep watch on
the Lancastrians. Henry VI and his queen,
with Somerset, Exeter, and other lords, were
>j«*at ing up support in Scotland, and their par-
tisans still held the great castles beyond the
Tyne, Warkworth, Alnwick, Bamborough,
and I )unstanlx)rough. At Middleham, where
Warwick entertained the king before he left
Yorkshire, Edward confirmed him (7 May)
in the offices of great chamberlain and cai>-
tain of Calais, and bestowed on him the im-
pf)rtant post of constable of Dover Castle and
warden of the Cinque ports, with other dis-
tinctions (Doylk). lie was made warden of
th(! Scottish marches on 31 July, and a few
days later empf)wered to treat with Scotland,
but was able to attend Edward*s first parlia-
m(?nt, which mot on 4 Nov. The attainder
of )iis ancestors, John do Montacute, third
earl of Salisbury, and Thomas le Despenser,
earl of (tloucoster, bf3headed in 1400, was
r<'V(*r8tid for tlie IxMiefit of Warwick and his
mother.
During the first three years of the reign
Warwick was murh more prominent than the
king. Ho was the king's first cousin, and
niiglit, says (\)mmine8 (i. 232)^ almost call
himsolfhis father. * There was none in England
of the lull f possessions that lie hR.d\CJiron. of
White. Iioi<('y ]). 2.' J). Ills offices alone, according
to Commines, brought him an annual income of
eighty thousand crowns. The House of I^rds
was packed with his kinsmen. lie held the
keys of the ( -hannt'l. Edward's energy, more-
over, was spasmodic ; he preferred pleasure
to ])olitics, and left to Warwick, who had the
giftsof a diplomatist and sleepless energ\',the
task of delt'ating the foreign combinations
which the exiled Margaret was attempting.
I'\)reign observers lookt»<l on him as the real
riiler of England. The Hurgundian historian
Chastellain (iv. loV)) spokeof him as the pillar
of Edward's tlirone,and Uishop Kennedy, one
of the Scottish regents, as managing English
afiairs for the king (Wavrin, iii. 173, ed.
Dupont). Th(^ letters from the Sforza ar-
chives at Milan, printed in the * Calendar of
Venetian State Pa]H»rs,* bear witness to his
im])ortance. In Scotland he roused a revolt
in the highlands (^1401), and detached the
queen-mother, Mary of Gueldres, and her
party from active support of Margaret (1*6.
v. 355, ed. Hardy; J. Drci.EBCQ, p. 109;
FiKdtra, xi. 476-7^ 48^-7). Margaret's ap-
plication for aid to her cousiiiy the new king
of France, Louis XI, in the summer of 1461,
Warwick met by an offer of Eld ward's hand to
the Duke of Burgundy for his niece, Gathe-
rine of Bourbon (CHASTELLAnr, vr. 155). But
Philip did not care tobind himself so doselj
to Edward as long as his throne remained
insecure, and his heir CharteSy count of
Charolais, was friendly with the Lancastriins
iih, p. 159). After Maraaret's departure for
France early in 1462, Warwick met Marrof
Gueldres at Dumfries and Carlisle, with a View
to depriving the Lancastrians of Scottish
6 upport . He even suggested, though probably
not very seriously, that Mary should many
Edward IV (Worcester, p. 779). He came
to some arrangement witn her, which was
believed in England to have included a pro-
mise to surrender Henry and his followers
{FcuUm Letters^ ii. 111).
His diplomatic labours had obliged him to
leave the siege of the Northumbrian castles to
his brother Montagu and his brother-in-law
Hastings, who, in July, reduced Xaworth,
Alnwick, and apparently Bamborough {jb.\
Worcester, p. 779). Hearinjg that Margaret
was returning to the north with a small force
supplied by Louis XI, Warwick, who had
come up to London, went back to his post on
30 Oct. with a large army (ib. p. 780 ; /^/wf^/w
Letters J ii. 120). Edward, who followed
him, fell ill with measles at Durham, and
Warwick superintended the siege of the three
strongholds, Dunstanborough, Bamborough,
and Alnwick, the two latter having be^n
recovered by Margaret. Warwick himself
fixed his headquarters at Warkworth, whence
he rode daily to view the three leaguers, a
ride of thirty-four miles (ih, ii. 121). Bam-
borough and Dunstanborough surrendered on
Christmas eve, but Alnwick held out until the
sudden arrival on 6 Jan., at early morning, of
an army of relief from Scotland under An-
gus and de Brez6 ( Three Fifteenth-Century
Chronicles J p. 176 ; Worcester, p 780). As
at the second battle of St. Albans, Warwick
was entirely taken by surprise, and withdrew
from the castle to a position by the river. The
bulk of the garrison issued forth and joined
t hei rfriends, who retreated with them to Scot-
land. According to Worcester, Warwick had
at first thought of fighting, but gave up the
idea because he was inferior in numbers (cL
Warkworth, and Hardtno, p. 406, who says
the Scots were not more than tnan eight thou-
sand men). Alnwick capitulating soon after,
Warwick went south to attend the parlia-
ment which met at Westmmster on 29 A^
{Rot, ParL v. 496). Contemporary opimon
Neville
289
Neville
censured the kine and the earl for feasting in
London while the northern fortresses were
falling back into the hands of the Lancas-
trians {Three FifteenthrCentury Chronicles j
p. 1 76). It was certainly imprudent of War-
wick to leave Bamborough in charge of the
Lancastrian deserter Sir Ralph Percy, and to
offend the local Sir Ralph Grey of Heton by
giving the captaincy of Alnwick to Sir John
Ashley. On the news of the loss of these
two fortresses Montagu at once went north
(1 June), and, being presently joined by War-
wick, they relieved r^orham (July), which
was besieged by Margaret and De Brez6
(Greqobt, p. 220). The other fortresses
still held out, but Margaret was at the end
of her resources, and hastily withdrew to
Flanders (ih.) Warwick went south with-
out recovering the castles, perhaps hoping
for a peaceful settlement from the truce with
Louis XI, which his brother the chancellor
negotiated in October. The Scots soon made
overtures for peace, and Warwick, Montagu,
and the chancellor were commissioned to hold
a conference at York with Scottish ambas-
sadors (^Fcedera, xi. 614-16). Warwick was
detained in London by negotiations with am-
bassadors from France and Burgundy, and,
though he reached York by 5 May, his
brother Montagu had the sole honour of
giving the quietus to the northern Lancas-
trians at Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. In
June the two brothers reduced the three
outstanding strongholds (Warkworth, p.
36 ; Worcester, p. 782). All England, ex-
cept an isolated handful of men in Harlech
Castle, had now submitted to Edward, and
foreign powers had ceased to look askance
upon him. For this he had to thank War-
wick and the Nevilles.
But Edward was already drifting away
from his chief supporters. His secret mar-
riage with Elizabeth Wydeville, daughter of
Lord Rivers, in May, which was probably
dictated by infatuated passion, disgusted
Warwick. He despised Rivers and his family
as upstarts, thougn curiously enough he had
twelve years before interested himself in the
suit of a young knight. Sir Hugh Johns, for
the hand of this very Elizabeth Wydeville
(Strickland, Queena of England^ i. 318).
They were Lancastrians too, and had not
forgotten the imprisonment and 'rating'
they had receivea at Warwick's hands in
1460 (Pa9ton Letters, i. 506). But, worst of
all, tne marriage shattered to pieces his
laborious foreign combinations. Warwick had
at first thought of a Burgundian match for
Edward; but the support which Margaret
had found in France, coupled perhaps with
a mutual antipathy between him and CSiarleSy
VOL. XL.
the heir of Burgundy, made him welcome
the offer which Louis XI, scenting danger
from Burgundy and his other great feuda-
tories, made early in this very year of the
hand of his sist-er-in-law. Bona of Savoy
(Chastellain, iv. 156, 494; Basin, ii. 94;
Ramsay, ii. 307). Warwick was to have met
Louis and the proposed bride in July, but
the renewed outbreak in the north caused a
postponement until October, and before that
Edward had publicly announced his marriage.
It was unpopular in the country, but War-
wick dissembled his irritation, and helped to
lead Elizabeth into the chapel of Reading
Abbey on her public presentation (29 Sept.)
as queen (Worcester, p. 783). George
Neville's translation to the archbishopric of
York two days before seemed to be a pledge
that Edward had no thought of shaking
himself free of the Nevilles. But Warwick
can hardly have been mistaken in ascribing
the shower of honours and rich marriages
poured upon the queen's kinsmen as a deli-
Derate attempt to create a court party, and
get rid of the oppressive ascendency of the
Nevilles. The ' diabolic marriage of his
septuagenarian aunt Catherine, duchess dow-
ager of Norfolk, to John Wydeville, who was
hardly one-fourth her age, and the bestowal
on Lord Herbert of the barony of Dunster, to
which Warwick had a claim as representing
the Montagus, were galling to him person-
ally, and seemed to point to deliberate inten-
tion {ih. pp. 783-6).
Warwick avoided the signal triumph of
the Wydevilles, exemplified at the corona^-
tion of the queen in May 1406, by crossing
the Channel on a foreign mission (cf. Wa vrin,
V. 463 ; Rahsat, ii. 314). He succeeded in
j withdrawing Louis's active support from
! Margaret, by binding England to neutrality
I between the French king and his rebellious
magnates. Returning home in time to meet,
at Islington, King Henry, who had been cap-
tured in Lancashire, he conducted him in
bonds to the Tower (cf. Worcester, p. 786).
In February next year he stood godfather for
Queen Elizabeth's first child. But new
Wydeville marriages and fresh honours for
Rivers, who was made an earl, and replaced
Warwick's uncle by marriage. Lord Mountjoy ,
as treasurer, widened the growing breach (ti6.)
Warwick was still busy with foreign nejfo-
tiations, but had to carry out a policy which
was not his own. He had preferred a French
to a Burgundian alliance, because Charolais,
who must soon become Duke of Burgundy,
seemed more wedded to the Lancastrian
cause than Louis (Cohminbs, iii. 201). He
continued his opposition even when Charo-
lais changed his front, and in March 1466
V
Neville 290 Neville
^--'ir^: '-T Li.=.i of Biv&ri'* su:<rr. birca'-iK the kinz. Charles, the new Duke of Biugundv,
:i-\--iz.jv "sriff :- pat: ou* :> ihe WvJr- ontirmed (15 Julj) the treaty of t& pre-
•.:-1".t5. "»':."' iii B.:rf-::ilin coiin--cti:'ii*, v ions October. Rivers was made constahle of
i- : "a-t't i '" 7«"7 -iIa" '-^ Burzundian alii- Enzland, and bv October Charles's marriigp
i-. :r -^r li 1— ni :iiT E=.rll=h raiini- clashes t • Margaret was definitely settled (CHASiEir
«.':-: i*r-.:n:y. r. 311-1::. Wirwick had. L\iy. v. 312: Woecesteb, p. 788). Wii^
A5 i=::^?>i i r. * ■ ^r;r?<r L -i^"* -rfrr* or'Bar- wick, whn had been further irritated br the
J -=. l.i:: T-rrr.: rv. 4c->-j: :-t •: S-zVed aillince. pointed omission of some of his grants from
kr..: T^::jjv"-- a '-niL-er r::a:oJi betwwn Marv the crown from the exceptions to the Ife-
::" r»-rj ::: ".v. ii-^brrr o: C'har/.ii*. an i the sumption Act of the June parliament, saw
1 > .: k V . : I.' . iTv r. ^^e. w h m h*r Lii perha;^ t he 1: rench ambauadors off at Sandwich, and,
ilrri :v iri.jTiri :>r Li* o^n ridrr ia-irl^^er. without vi$itin$rthe king again, betook him-
H-r ^:li y. ^.'li. a bii ^rdoe. ar.d I:«st no op- 5«-li to Middleham.
p'»r:vjn::y -f pu:::aj ob*tacl«rf in ih* w»t 1 1 is close relations with Clarence, for whose
i(> y" ■;''* 'i*. p. -VdI : WivRiy. ed. Hardy , marriage with his daughter Isabel he w»*
V. 4'»^: Fi-i'-r'!. xi. 5*32-^ •. seeking a papal dispensation, and the sua^
In t!ir au:u::in. while Warwick was on the picion of some secret arrangement with the
Sc^tti-h mircii-5. th- quern's sr»:p5'>n wa? French king, were very disquieting to the
niArrir I r-i tli*.* hriresa of thr Duke of Extrter. court. An intercepted envoy of Maigaret of
who:ii Warwick Lai intend'-'l for hU nephew. Anjou was induced to accuse Warwick of
the s^ti 'U' M intazu. and Kdward concluded favourinir her party. Warwick was sum-
a privatr- l^^iLru*- with tli»; Count of Charo- moned to court to answer the charge, but
lai>. in ordvr to forward hi? match with the declined to appear, and demanded the dis-
kin;:V sist'-r \F'Lthra, xi. r>73-4: Wavbi>'. missal of the \Vydevilles and others about
iii. -Ul. cd. Pipont). To get Warwick out the kin? (Worcester, p. 788). Though a
of I h'.- way while the marriatre was concluded royal representative sent to Middleham n*-
and liis ascend»fncy sliaken off, he was sent ported the charge groundless, Edward took
marriage of one of Ed- ments from Coventry {Jb,
ward'i> brothers to a daucrhter of riOui.«(.SV«/^ real cause for alarm. Warwick's attitude
Pifpri'^, Venvtian, i. 404). Warwick, bent had put new heart into the Lancastrians,
on avortintr tlir* liurgundian alliance, rt-ached and in Deceml)er Monipenny came into Enp-
lJi)iien on (> .lime, and found Louis, who was land on a mi.s:*ion from Louis to Warwick
re.^olved to recover tlie towns on the Somme only (Way Rix, e<l. Dupont, iii. 19J). lli!!
from Hurgundy, ready to bid heavily for Kentish friends began to move. In the
English supj)ort. His only hope of avert- ' Cinque ports he was particularly popular.
ing the threatened Anglo-IJiirgundian alii- because lie always connived at their piracies
ance Liy in Warwick, whom he therefore , ((Jlivier de la Marche, ii. 276). Kive^s'^
dly
him with an embassy charged with tem])t- I mons to court in the first week of January.
ing orters to King Edward {Chroti, of White \ The mysterious Uobin of Redesdale had taken
Ho.<t',T>. 21 : Wavkin, ed. Hardy, v. 543). j up arms, with three hundred men, for him in
l^ut Warwick returned to London early j \orkshire, but Warwick had made them go
in July to find that his opponents had , home for the present (i^.) With the king
sprung tlieir mine. Two days after his ar- on his guard and Clarence at court, Warwick
rival at Uouen the king had, in person, taken ' felt that it was not yet time to move,
the great seal from his brother; Charles's ' Towards the end of January Archbishop
half-brother Antony, the Bastard of Bur- i Neville persuaded him to meet Rivers at
gundy, liad entered England as he himself left i Nottingham, where they were outwardly re-
it : and had practically settled the Burgundian ^ conciled (Worcester, p. 789). They then
marriage before he was summoned back by | went on to the king at Coventrv, where the
I )iikH Philip's death on lo June (Worcester, i pacification was completed. ISdwaid was
Warwick was coldly received by able to announce to parliament, to its grvat
^o, after giving the French am- ' delight, his intention of recovering the Enp-
single freezing interview, went ' lish dominions in France, and broufrht the
lor on 6 July ( W^avrix, v. 545 ; Burgundian marriage to a conclusion m July.
mt, iii. 195) In their presence ' Warwick had accompanied Margaret to the
)tly denounced the traitors about ' coast, 'riding before her on her horse'
Neville
291
Neville
(18 Junal, and aeeined to btj ri'ally reconciled.
Iliit., laking advunlage of the easy, unsus-
iiieious iiQlure of the kinff, lie was plotting
in tlie utmosl eecrecv. AL&ncastrian move-
ment fomented by liim was checked by
t tbe n
ivjnt«r<>r 1406, though Lis share in
iiiit suspected. The secret of his plans for
Iiif. own restoration to power was better
kept. He nrranRed for a northern riainjf as
soon OS be should have made sure of Clarence.
But so well did he dissemble that Edward
in the tpriujr of 14(i9 allowed him to take
iiphie residence, with his wife and daughters,
it Calais, whose captaincy he had for some
. ira discharged by deputy. To further
iMiw dust in the eyes of the king, he paid
:;!i'ndly visits to the Duke and Duchess of
I iiirgundv at St. Omer and Aire (CoiiNiirES,
lt>9; WAVRiif, V. 578). Jean de Wavrin
li" hialariuo, whom he had promised to
ippty with materials for bis history, riuted
1 iilais^t tho beginning of July, but found
Warwick too busy to perform his promise.
In June the king was drawn northwards by
nlarmingmovements in Yorkshire. At first he
wiiuld not connect them with the Nevilles, for
I iii're wore twoindependent risings, which the
]i<:irts sMm lo have confused, one of which,
hid of Hobin of Iloldemess, took up the
'■'fcy grievances, and was suppressed by
.Montagu himself, the de facto Earl of North-
umberland.
Itut presently, no doubt, Edward heard
I hnt iIm leaders who hud raised tbe standard
of KuUn of Kedeadale were all relativea and
connections of Warwick — his nephew, Sir
Henry Fitthugb, son of Lord Fitzhugh of
Ravenswort.h, near Richmond ; his cousin.
Sir Uonry Neville, son of Geor^, lord I.Alimer
of Dan by, in Cleveland; and Sir John Conyers
nf Hornby Castle, near Richmond, who had
married n daughter of William Neville, lord
Faucoubcrg [q. v.] The news that Clarence
und the ari'libisbop had joined Warwick in
Calais (early in July | at last opened the king's
i>yi-B, and he sunimoned tham to come to him
nt once in 'usual peaceable wise' {Pashm
Letteri, ii.3i>3). But two days later (11 July)
the marriage of Clarence to Isabel, for which
I'upe Taut IX had new granted a dispensation,
was performed by the archbishop at Calais
(Wavris, T. 679; WiRKWORTH.p. 6; Doe-
DALB, i. 807). The three confederates at once
put forth a manifesto, announcing that they
wer« coming to prssent to tbe king certain
' rnnsonnblo and profitable articles of peti-
'. irTn.' and calling upon all ' true subjects ' to
:ii them, def ens ibiy arrayed. The articles,
'. tiich were already in the linnds of Robin
Lii ItedaotLile's (uUowen, and purported to be
complaints delivered to the confodemtes by
men ' of diverse parties,' repeated with little
modification the stock complaints of ' lack of
governance ' and ' great impositions and in-
ordinate charges' which Warwick had so of\ea
joined in bringing against the X/ancastrlan
remme (WAaKwoBTH, pp. 46-51).
The real grievance vaa.t the king had
estranged the ' great lords of hia blood ' for
theWydevilles and other' seduciouspersones,*
mentioned by name, pervaded the whole
document, which contained a thrsstening re-
minder of the fate of Edward II, Richard II,
and Henry \'I. It breathes the spirit of a
ThomasofLancasteror Richard of G loucester.
The authors of this thoroughlv baronial docu-
ment crossed to Sand wichon Sunday, ItlJuly,
and, gathering forces among tbe friendly
Kentishmen, hastened on to London, and
then into the Midlands, to meet Robin of
Redeadale and tbe Yorkshire insurgents who
were in full march southwards, and had cut
ofl^ Edward from the forces which tbe new
Earls of Pembroke and Devon were bring-
ing up from Wales. Warwick did not come
up in time to assist tbe northerners in their
battle with Pembroke at Edgecote, sU miles
north-east of Banbury, on 'Si July; hut the
forces whose unexpected appearance crying
'AWarwick, a Warwick!' robbedthe Welsh-
men of a victory may have been Wsjrwick's
vanguard (CAron.o^ If'Ai/e i?c«e, p. 24 jbutcf.
Hall, pp. 273-4, and Ojlin, p. lS"t. War-
wick, who met the victors at Nortbamplon,
showed no mercy to tbu men who hadousted
him from theking'sfavour( Wavrik, p.684).
Pembroke and his brother were executed two
days afler the battle at Northampton [see
I Herbbkt, Sib William, d. 14691, and a
I fortnight later (\'l Aug.) Rivers and his son,
I Sir John Wydeville, who had been taken in
South Wales, were beheaded at Kenilworth
(WiBKWOBTH.p.T; Three Fifttmth-Vmilury
Chronicle*, p. 183), The king was found, de-
serted by his followers, near Coventry by Arch-
bishop Neville, and taken, first to Coventry,
and then to the earl's town of Warwick. Hut
about tbe third week in August Warwick
[>a influenced
instance of the
Duke of Burgundy, had declared its lovalty
toEdward ( Wavbik, p. 586)— to remove hu
prisoner to his own family stronghold at
Middleham. in Wensleydale (Rahsat, ii.
34S). On 17 Aug. be was made to confer
most of the offices Pembroke bs'l betd in
South Wales upon tho earl (Doile).
But the Yorkahiremen outside Warwick's
own followers had risen to drive the Wyde-
villes from power,not to make tbe king cap-
tive. AVheo the Lancastrians, eager to lu
I
Neville
292
Neville
to their own profit a success they had helped
to secure, sprang to arms on the Scottish
marches under Sir Humphrey Neville [q. v.]
of Brancepeth, a member of the elder branch
of the family, Warwick could not raise the
forces of Yorkshire until he had released
Edward from constraint and accompanied
him to York (Croyland Cont. pp. 551-2;
Warkwobth, p. 7 ; cf. StaU Papers, Vene-
tian, i. 421). The king summoned forces
with which Warwick suppressed the rising.
Humphrey Neville and his brother Charles
were beheaded at York on 29 Sept. in the
presence of the king. Edward was now free
to return to London. Archbishop Neville
went with him as far as his house at the
Moor in Hertfordshire ; but his brother
Montagu, who had not been prominent in the
late events, was the only Neville who, for the
present, was allowed to enter London. ' The
king/ reported Sir John Paston, ' hath good
language of the Lords of Clarence and War-
wick and of my Lord of York, saying they be
his best friends ; but his household men have
other language' {Paston Letters, ii. 390).
Sir John Langstrother, whom Warwick had
appointed, in August, as Ri versus successor at
tne treasury, was replaced by William Gray,
bishop of Ely. Warwick and Clarence, how-
ever, sought to explain away their late pro-
ceedings, and appeared in the November
grand council when the king agreed to grant
an amnesty. He gave Warwick no reason
to suppose that he was harbouring revenge,
and apparently did not suspect that the earl
and Clarence were at the bottom of the new
disturbances which broke out in Lincoln-
shire in February 1470 (Vitellius MS. in
Ramsay, ii. 348). Clarence laid to rest any
suspicions his brother may have entertained
by a friendly visit to him before he started for
Lincolnshire (6 March), followed two days
later by a letter received on his march, offer-
ing to bring Warwick to his support {Rebel-
lion in Lincoln^hirey Camden Miscellany,
pp. 6,7, 8). The unsuspecting king actually
authorised the men who w^ere directing the
movements of the rebels to raise troops in his
name {Fivderay xi. 052). The use that had
been made of King Henry's name no doubt
contributed to his deception, but in London
some mistrust of Warwick was expressed
{Paston Ijetters, ii. 395). The earl, whose
agents had been actively at work in Lincoln-
shire, on 7 March went down to Warwick,
where he was presently joined by Clarence,
and instructed Sir Robert Welles, the Lin-
colnshire leader, to avoid the king, who was
marching in the direction of Stamford, and
meet him at Leicester on \9 ' 'Reb
in Lincolfishire, pp. 9,
torica, p. 284). Welles, however, anxious
for the safety of his father, who was in Ed-
ward's hands, gave battle to the king near
Stamford.
The presence of men in Clarence's livery
among the rebels, and the cries of * A War-
wick!' and* A Clarence!' began to rouse the
king's suspicions, and the day after his victory
(13 March) he sent a message to them at
Coventry to disband their forces, and to come
to him at once {Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp.
9, 10, 11). This they declined to do, and at
once set off for Burton-on-Trent. The king
pursued a parallel course to Grantham, where
Welles was brought in, and, before execu-
tion, made a confession charing Clarence and
Warwick with the instigation of the revolt
{Excerpta Historica, pp. 283 seq.) Warwick's
intention, he said, was to make Clarence
king. The trustworthiness of the confession,
and of the official account of the rebellion
printed in the 'Camden Miscellany* and
copied by Wavrin, has recently been con-
tested. Mr. Oman (p. 198) suggests the pos-
sibility that Edward was tempted by his
success at Stamford to revenge himself upon
the rebels of the previous year, and fastened
upon them the responsibility for an insur-
rection with which they had nothing to do.
I The matter is obscure ; but it should be noted
that Warkworth, who was no friend to Ed-
. ward, believed the revolt to have been the
j work of Warwick and Clarence. The two
continued to advance northwards, by Burton
and Chesterfield, towards Yorkshire, where
I Lord Scrope was moving in Richmondshire.
I They sent letters, which reached the king
at Newark on 17 March, assuring him of
their loyalty, and suggesting a meeting at
Retford ; but he sent garter king-of-arms to
; Chesterfield demanding their instant attend-
' ance. They refused to come without a safe-
I conduct and a pardon for all their party. By
rapid marches Edward cut them off from
I Yorkshire, and on the 20th wheeled round
I against them. But they struck off west-
I wards to Manchester, in the hope of support
from Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Stan-
I ley {Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 13-15;
Paston Letters, ii. 395-6). They were dis-
appointed, however, and fled southwards into
Devonshire. The forces of the southern
counties were called out, and on 31 March
Warwick and Clarence were proclaimed
traitors {Fwdera, xi. 755 ; Warkworth, notes,
p. 56). The king gave them a long start,
staying at York until 27 March to settle
the north, and when he reached Exeter on
14 April they had already taken ship at Dart-
'*h{CroylandCont. p. 653; Wa.bkwobth,
Neville
293
Neville
On their way up Channel to Calais they
made a dash on a snip of Warwick's l^ing at
Southampton, but were beaten oil' with loss
by Scales, now Earl Rivers (ib.) Presently
Warwick appeared before Calais, and de-
manded admission from his lieutenant, Wen-
lock, with whom were a number of his
personal followers. The Duchess of Clarence
was delivered of a daughter as they lay at
anchor. But Wenlock, who was not pre-
pared to run risks for Warwick, privately
advised him to take refuge in France for
the present, the captain and merchants of
the town being all for Edward and the Bur-
gundian connection, and fired on him from
the castle (Commines, i. 235-237 ; Wavrix,
p. 604; Chastellain, v. 488). Sailing off
nrom Calais, Warwick captured several mer-
chantmen, some of which were Burgundian,
and, if Wavrin may be credited, threw their
crews into the sea, and on 5 May (G May,
according to W'avrin, v. 604) put into
Honfleur. Duke Charles at once protested
r'nst Warwick's reception as a breach of
treaty he had made with Louis in the
previous October. But Warwick would not
relieve Louis from his embarrassment by re-
moval to the Channel Islands, and the king,
who could not afford to lose so valuable an
ally, decided to brave Charles the Bold's
wrath, and sent the Bastard of Bourbon to
protect Warwick against the large Bur-
firundian fleet which now entered the Seine
(Commines, i. 238; cf. Wavkin, v. 604;
Kamsat, ii. 354).
Louis and Warwick now settled on a plan
for driving their common enem;^ King Edward
from his tnrone and for restoring Henry VI.
Foreign observers were staggered by the
cynicism of this crowning illustration of the
demoralisation of the English nobility in the
civil strife (Chastellain, v. 467). Queen
Margaret at first indignantly refused to accept
the support of the man who had driven her
into exile and thrown foul aspersions on her
good name, or to marry her son to the daugh-
ter of one who had stiionatised him as a
bastard (id, p. 464). Louis took Warwick to
Angers to meet her about the middle of
July, but it was only on the strongest pressure
from Louis and her Angevin advisers, and
after Warwick had withdrawn his imputa-
tions on his knees, where she kept him,
according to one account (id, p. 468), for a
Quarter of an hour, that she gave way (Ellis,
\etter8j 2nd ser. ii. 132). She stipulated that
the marrisffe of her son and Anne Neville
should not be completed until Warwick had
gone over and conquered most part of Eng-
land for King Henry. In the church of St.
Marie, Warwick, who had broken so many
solemn oaths, swore on a piece of the true
cross to remain faithful to the Lancastrian
dynasty (ib.) In accordance with a promise
made on the same occasion, Louis fitted out a
small expedition, and Warwick, favoured by
a storm which dispersed the Burgundian fleet,
safely crossed with it to Dartmouth and
Plymouth, landing on 13 Sept. with Clarence,
Jasper Tudor, and the fearl of Oxford
(Fabian, p. 068). In the manifesto which
he had sent over before him, Warwick had
been studiously vague as to his intentions,
lest the guidance of the movement should
pass out of his hands ( Wabkwobth, p. 60).
But once in England, he proclaimedHenry VI,
and advanced on London. Edward, who had
foolishly allowed himself to be drawn into
the north by a rising ^ot up for the purpose
by WarwicK*s brother-m-law,Lord Fitzhugh,
was deserted by Montagu, and had to fly to
the Netherlands.
Warwick did not enter London until 6 Oct.,
three days after Edward had sailed from Lynn.
The merchants of the city, being heavy cre-
ditors of Edward and trading chiefly with
the Low countries, were unfriendly, and
Warwick waited until Sir Geoflrey Gate and
other followers of his own had stirred up the
mob, and even opened the prisons (Fabtan,
p. 659). The men of the Uinque ports rose
at the call of their old warden, and a mob of
Eentishmen pillaged the eastern suburbs of
London, attacking Flemings and beerhouses
(Greest, Totcn Life in the Fifteenth Century ,
i. 415). Warwick, who was accoxnpanied
by his brother the archbishop, the Earl of
Shrewsbury, and Lord Stanley, removed King
Henry from the Tower to the Bishop of Lon-
don's palace, and a week later bore his train
in a state procession to Westminster. New
ministers were appointed, the archbishop
once more becoming chancellor, and Clarence
lieutenant of Ireland. As soon as Edward*s
flight was known at Calais, Wenlock and
most of the inhabitants cast ofi* the white
rose and mounted the ragged staff* (Commines,
i. 254; Chastellain, v. &8). Tiptoft, earl of
Worcester, who had horrified the people by
impaling Warwick's crews whom he cap-
tured at Southampton in May, was executed
on 18 Oct. The parliament which met on
26 Nov. confirmed the Angers concordat, and
appointed Warwick and Clarence joint lieu-
tenants of the realm (Poltdore Vergil, p.
521 ; but cf. Arrivall of Edward /F, p. 1)
But Warwick's position was a very anxious
one. Clarence was looking backward, and the
Lancastrians themselves had naturally no en-
thusiasm for government by their old enemy
in the name of the poor snadow of a king.
In February he went down to Dover, eager^
Neville
294
Neville
looking for the arrival of the queen and her
son, but, wind-bound or waiting on events,
they delayed to come (Fabyan, p. 660).
When Louis drew the new government into
open war with Burgundy and attacked the
Sommc towns, promising Warwick Holland
and Zealand as his share, the English mer^
chants interested in the Flemish trade took
alarm (Wavrin, ed. Dupont, iii. 196; 1^.
ed. Hardy, v. 608, 613). Warwick only
maintained his position in London by the
support of the masses, and by severe repres-
sion of adverse opinion (Fabyan, p. 660;
Chastellain, v. 489, 499 ; Arrivall of Edn
ward IVj p. 2).
Charles the i3old, too, as soon as he realised
that the foreign policy of the new government
in England was entirely directed by Louis XI,
launched the exiled fidward IV, in March
1471 , back upon its shores. Warwick was not
caught unprepared, as Edward had been the
previous summer. He had provided for the
defence of all the coasts, retaining a general
superintendence for himself as admiral of
England, Ireland, and Aquitaine (Ftvdera^
pp. 676-80). Edward was thus prevented
from landing in Norfolk, and but for the timid,
if not treacherous, conduct of Montagu, to
whom his brother had entrusted the defence
of the north coast, might never huve gained
a footing in Yorkshire [see under Xevillb,
John, ^IARQUIS of Montagi]. Tho news
that Edward had slipped past ^lontagu
greatly angered WarwicK, who at once set
out northwards, and from Warwick on the
2.')th sent a summons to Henry Vernon of
Iladdon Hall to join him at Coventry against
* the man Edward,* with an urgent postscript
in his own hand, *Henrv, I praye you ffayle
mo not now, as ever 1 may do l!br yow'
{Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Uep. App. pt. iv.
vol. i. pp. 3, 4). He advanced to Leicester;
but on hearing that Oxford's force from the
eastern counties had failed to arrest Ed-
ward's progress through Nottinghamshire,
and that he was moving on Leicester with
rapidlv increasing numbers, the earl on the
i>7th ^ell back upon Coventry', and stood at
bay behind its walls, waiting for the forces
which Clarence and Somerset were raising
in the southern midlands (Arrivall of Ed-
V'ardIV,\y. 8; Wakkworth, p. 14; CoM-
MiNES, iii. 2S2). On 29 March Edward ap-
peared before Coventry and invited him to
a pitched battle {Arrivall of Edward IV,
p. {); cf. Wavkin, v. 650). The earl de-
clining to come out, Edward went on to
Warwick, and, knowing that Clarence was
bringing over to him the forces he had raised
for Henrv VI, hs'' ^ procl
Warwick, who f
rence*8 treason, sought to come to some
arrangement with Edward, but was offend
a bare promise of his life. He waa now
joined by Montagu and Oxford, but Clarenee
had taken over his forces to Edward, and
Warwick clearly feared Edward^a superiority
in the field. After again vainly offering battle,
the king set off for London (Arrivall qf
Edward IV^ p. IS), which the earl, who fol-
lowed, allowed him to reach without molesta-
tion at midday on Thursday, 11 April
Warwick is said to have hoped that London
would have shut Edward out, or, if not, that
he would have kept Easter, and so enabled
Warwick to take him by surprise. Bat Ed-
ward's friends had already got the upper hand
in the city, and, acting with the decisive
rapidity of which he was capable at crises,
he marched out to Chipping mmet on Satur-
day afternoon, 12 March, and reached it about
nightfall. Warwick, who had by this time
recognised that a battle was inevitable, had
advanced in the course of the day from St.
Albans to Qladsmuir Heath, or, as it is now
called, Uadley Green, just to the north of
Bamet. Here he drew up his forces ' under
a hedge-side,' about half a mile out of Bar-
net, along the road to Hatfield, from which
the ground slopes down both to west and
cast. In this position he commanded the
narrow entrance to the town, from which he
calculated the royal forces must emerge. But
again, as at St. Albans, his calculations were
at fault. Edward was too wily a strategist
to be caught in a trap, and, after driving
Warwick's advance-guard out of the town,
he moved his army under cover of the dark-
ness to the slope of Enfield Chase, just east of
and parallel to Warwick's line. Warwick, dis-
covering the movement, though he could not
see the enemy, opened fire on their supposed
position ; but the two armies were much nearer
than cither supposed, and the * earl's guns
overshot the king's host' {Arrival I of Ed-
ward IVy p. 18). At dawn on Easter Sun-
day, 14 April, the two armies closed with each
other in a mist so thick (the superstitious
ascribt»d it to the incantations of Friar Bun-
gay) that Warwick's line outflanked the
king's on its right, and was itself outflanked
on t he left. Edward's left was driven off the
field bv the Earl of Oxford, while Gloucester
turned Warwick's left {ib, p. 19). The
centres, from whom the fortunes of the wings
were hidden by the mist, fought desperately
for three hours, but at last Wan*'i<5c's men
gave way, Montagu was slain, and Warwick
leapt on horseback and fled to a neighbouring
wood, but he was pursued and slain f Wari-
woBTH, p. 16). The bodies of Um two
Nevilles were carried to London and, by the
Neville
29s
Neville
king's ordere, exposed^ 'open and naked,' for
two days in St. JPaul's, lest rumours should
be spread abroad that his powerful opponent
was still alive (Arrivall of Edward IVf p.
21). They were then transferred to Bisham
Abbey, in Berkshire, the ancient burial-place
of the Montagus, which was destroyed at
the dissolution of the monasteries (GoroH,
Sepulchral Monuments^ ii. 223).
Warwick had some of the qualities that
make a great ruler of men. He stands out as
a living figure among the shadows who strove
and feu in that dreary time of civil strife.
But he was neither a great constitutional
statesman nor a great generaL The military
reputation he had won when dash and energy
alone were needed he failed to maintain when
he was thrown upon his own resources and
strategy was called for. His signal mis-
management of the second battle of St. Albans
justified Edward IV's contempt for his mili-
tary abilities, a contempt which led him to
treat Warwick as an opponent too lightly.
TheearVs personal abstention from this battle
may have given currency to imputations upon
his personal courage which were exaggerated
by the unfriendly Burgundian chroniclers
Chastellain (v. 480) and Commines (i. 260\
They openly accuse him of cowardice, Com-
mines asserting that he always fought on
horseback to secure a safe retreat. If he
was not a butcher like Tiptoft, earl of Wor-
cester, he rarely spared his enemies when they
fell into his hands. Of Worcester's love of
learning there is no trace in Warwick, and be-
vond jomii^his brother George Neville, then
bishop of Exeter, in founding in 1460 St.
William's College, opposite the east end of
York Minster, we do not hear of his de-
voting any part of his great wealth to public
purposes, Warwick was in no way superior
to the prejudices and ambitions of his class,
and devoted himself with single aim to the
acquisition of power for himself and his
family. His popularity did not essentially
differ from that enjoyed by other great nobles
before him who had made use of the reform
cry against weak and unpopular royal minis-
ters to secure control of the crown for them-
selves. Hume's appellation of ' last of the
barons ' b not wholly inapplicable to the last
representative of the class of great nobles in
opposition to the crown — a class to which
Thomas of Lancaster and Richard of Glou-
cester had belonged. Warwick enjoyed the
advantages of a popular bearing, and of vast
wealth spent in lavish hospitality ; he had,
too, toucned the imagination of the nation
by some slight successes when the nation's
fortunes abroad had sunk to their lowest
ebb. These advantages, united with singular
energy, knowledge of men, and a genuine
diplomatic talent, and favoured by opportu-
nity, enabled him to grasp and utilise a power
which was almost royal. The extraordinary
impression that such a career made upon his
own contemporaries is not surprising, and the
dramatic story of his fall has retained a pe-
rennial interest. The unwavering support of
the Nevilles, and of the Nevilles alone among
the great magnates, had placed the Yorkist
king on the throne and justified Warwick's
title of ' kingmaker.' This title does not seem
traceable in our authorities further back than
the Latin history of Scotland of John Major
(1469-1650) [q. v.], who calls Warwick * re-
gum creator,' and it is not used by any of the
sixteenth-century English historians (Majob,
De Gestis Scotorumf p. 330, apud Kamsat, ii.
374 ; cf. D'EscoucHY, ed. Beaueourt, i. 294).
But Commines (ii. 280) had already expressed
the fact — * k la verit6 dire le [Edward] feit
roy.' Edward, however, presently declined
to play the part of roy faineant to Warwick's
mayor of the palace, and, in order to re-
tain his power, the earl did not refrain from
plunging his country once more into civil
war and joining hands with those he had
pursued with inveterate hostility.
For Warwick's personal appearance there
is no authority but Polydore V'ergirs vague
mention of * animi altitudo cum paribus cor-
poris viribus.' Nothing can be built upon
the figure representing Warwick with the
Neville bull at his feet in John Kous's ' Roll
of the Earls of Warwick ' (now in the Duke
of Manchester's collection), althoujp^h Rous
died as early as 1496. This figure is repro-
duced in Mr. Oman's * Warwick,' and in the
illustrated edition of Green's * Short Ilistorv.'
The portrait given by Rowland, and copied ty
Swallow, is a work of imagination. War-
wick's fine seal, picked upon Bamet field
and now in the British Museum, is figured by
Swallow (p. 326).
Among the commemorations of Warwick
in literature may be mentioned the well-
known portrait in ' King Henry VI,' doubt-
fully ascribed to Shakespeare, and a tragedy
by La Harpe, which was the basis of two
adaptations published in 1766-7, one by T.
Francklin and the other by P. Hifferman.
Lord Lvtton's historical romance, * The Last
of the "Barons' (1843), is based upon such
authorities as were accessible to him, but
he speaks of Saxons and Normans in the
fifteenth centurv, and makes the final breach
between the king and the earl turn upon
an outrage upon the honour of Warwick's
family by the profligate king, which has only
such authority as Tolydore Vergil and Hall
can give it.
Neville
296
Neville
Warwick's lands were in 1474 divided
between the Dukes of Clarence and Glou-
cester, the husbands of his two daughters
Isabel (1461-1476) and Anne (1464-1485),
Clarence taking the Beauchamp and Despen-
ser, and Gloucester the Neville and Montagu,
estates (Rausat, ii. 899 ; Ardueoloffiay xlvii.
409-27). The lands being thus brought by
marriage into the possession of the royal
house, an attainder of Warwick was dis-
pensed with. The rights of the Countess of
Warwick, the earl's widow, in the Beauchamp
and Despenser estates were ignored. They
were restored to her by act of parliament in
1487, but only that she might reconvey them
to the crown. She is supposed to have died
about 1490 (Nicolas, Historic Peerage),
[There are two separate biographies of War-
wick: (1) History of the Earl of Warwick, sur-
named the King Maker, London, 1708; and
(2) Oman's Wnrwick the Kingmaker (1891) in
the ' English Men of Action' series, a picturesque
but rather too enthusiastic estimate. Memoirs
also figure in Edmondson's Historical and Ge-
nealogical Account of the Family of Greville,
including the History and Succession of the
Earls of Warwick since the Norman Conquest ;
Rowland's Historical and Genealogical Account
of the Family of Nevill, particularly of the
House of Abergavenny, with some Accoutit of
the . . . Beauchamps, London, 1830; and Swal-
low's DeNora Villa, or the House of Neville in
Sunshine and Shade, Newcastle, 1885. For an
unduly depreciatory view of Warwick see Mrs.
Green's English Town Life in the Fifteenth Cen-
tury (1894), i. 267 ; and for better balanced
jutlgments Stubbs's Constitutional History, iii.
212 (an admirable appreciation), and Sir James [
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 273. For the
original authorities see under Nevillk, John,
Marquis of Montagu.] J. T-t.
NEVILLE, RICHARD, second Baron
Latimer (1468-1530), bom in 146S,was son of
Sir Henry Neville who was killed at the battle
of Edgecote in 1469. His mother was Jane
(d. 147 1 ), daughter of John, first baron Bemers
[see under Botjrchier, John, second Baron
IBerners]. His grandfather, George Neville,
brother of Richard, earl of Salisbury [q. v.],
was created Baron Latimer in 1432, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Beauchamp,
earl of Warwick [q. v.], and after some years
of partial insanity died in 1469 [see Neville,
Ralph, first Earl of Westmorland]. Ri-
chard succeeded him as Baron Latimer; but
he was not summoned to parliament until
12 Aug. 1492. He held some command at the
battle of Stoke in 1487, w**" « '^itnes*=
treaty with Portugal in
tained special livery o
quently 8er\'ed on tlic
Surrey. He was dia
After taking part in the relief of Norham and
the battle of Flodden, he was in 1522 made
lieutenant-general, and in 1525 a commis-
sioner for the north. Under Henry VIII he
was a prominent courtier, taking part in the
ceremonial attending the reception of Wol-
8ey*8 cardinaFs hat in 15 15. On 13 July 1530
he signed the petit ion to Clemen tVII, praying
him to hasten his decision as to the diTorce.
He died before 28 Dec. 1530 (cl Letters and
Papers of Henn/VIII,iYMl6776y Latimer
married Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey
Stafford of Grafton, Worcestershire, who ^re-
deceased him. He contemplated marrying
Mary, widow of Sir James Stran^iahe, in
July 1522 (1^. in. ii. 241 5j. By Lib wife he
had issue John, third baron Latimer [q. T.l,
William, Thomas, Marmaduke, Georffe (see
below), and Christopher, with four daugh-
ters. Susanna, one ot the daughters, mamed
Richard Norton [q. v.J
The son, George Neville (1509-1567),
was bom on 29 July 1509, graduated B.A.
at Cambridge in 1524, and subsequently be-
came D.D. He was appointed rector of "VVell,
Richmondshire, and of Burton Latimer,
Northamptonshire, on 17 July 1552, receiving
about the same time the mastership of the
hospital at Well, which was in the gilt of
the family. In or before 1558 he was made
archdeacon of Carlisle, and one of the queenis
chaplains. He died in 1567, when he also
held the livings of Spofford, Bolton, and
I^eake, Yorkshire ; Rotlibury, Northumber-
land: and Salkeld and Monland, Cumberland
(cf. Cooper, Athena Cantabr, ; Richmond'
shire Wilh^ Surtees Soc. xxvi. 20 ; W^hitaker,
Michmondshire, ii. 78-83 ; Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, 1529, 1537, 1547 ; Brtdges,
Northampto7i8hirej ed. Whalley ; Dugdale,
Man. Angl. vi. 702 ; Journal of Yorkshire
ArchcBol. and Topogr. Association, vol. ii.)
[Rowland's Family of Nevill ; Materials for
the Reigu of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), ii. 475;
Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Lettere and Papers of
Henry VIII ; State Papers, iv. 393.]
VV. A. J. A.
NEVILLE, RICHARD ALDWORTH
GRIFFIN-, second Baron Bratbrooke
(1750-1825), onlv son and heir of Richard
Neville Aldworth Neville [q. v.l was bom
on 3 July 1750 in Duke Street, Westminster.
He matriculated at Merton College, Oxford,
on 20 June 1768, was created M.A. 4 Julv
1771, D.C.L. 3 July 1810, and was incor-
porated LL.D. of Cambridge in 1819 (Grarf.
^^ntah'if/.) He was M.P. for Grampound
m 10 Oct. 1774 till the dissolution in 1780,
for Buckingham in the next parliament
s appointment as agent to the regiment
]£iprriittvir,8hire militia in February 1782.
Neville
297
Neville
On the 2l8t of the same month he was re-
turned for Reading, and was re-elected for
the same place to the three succeeding par-
liaments (1784, 1790, 1796).
On the death, in May 1797, of his father's
maternal uncle John, baron Braybrooke and
Lord Howard de Walden, by whom he had
been adopted as heir, he succeeded to the
Braybrooke barony, the latter having become
extinct by limitation of patent [see Griffin,
John, first Baron Bratbrooke and Lord
Howard de Walden]. He then assumed the
additional surname and arms of Griffin, but
did not actually come into possession of the
Audley End estate until the death in 1802
of Dr. Parker, son-in-law of the late lord,
who had a life interest in it. Braybrooke
increased the property by the purchase of
neighbouring manors ana farms from the
Earls of Bristol and Suffolk, besides making
smaller acquisitions. He became lord-lieu-
tenant and custoa rotulorum of the county of
Essex immediately after his accession to the
peerage (19 Jan. 1798), and was also vice-
admiral of Essex, recorder of Safiron Walden,
high steward of Wokingham, h ereditar y
visitor of Ma gdal^ nfirrnP^g'^j ^'''"^^^^'fjy^j «^^
provo^-marslial ot Jamaica.
Braybrooke died on 28 Feb. 1825, after a
linc^ering illness, at his seat at Billingbear,
ana was buried at Laurence Waltham. In
the house at Audley End there is a portrait
of him in baron*s robes, at the age of fifty-
three, by Hoppner (engraved by U. Turner in
* Histonr of Audley End ') ; as well as a paint-
ing of him when young by Romney ; and a
* conversation piece/ paiiited at Rome about
1774, representing him with a spaniel on his
knee and several friends standing round.
There is also a miniature in the library.
He married in June 1780, at Stowe, Buck-
inghamshire, Catherine, youngest daughter
of George Grenville [q. v. J, by whom he had
issue, besides twin sons, who died imme-
diately after birth, four sons — viz., Richard,
afterwards third baron Braybrooke [a. v.J ;
Henry, captain in the dragoons, who aied in
1809 while serving in Spam (see Gent Mag,
1 809, ii. 886) ; George (see below) ; and Wil-
liam, who died young. Of his four daughters,
Catherine died unmarried in 1841 ; Mary
married Sir Stephen Glynne,bart., of Ha war-
den ; Caroline married Paul Beilby-Thomp-
eon, esq. ; and Frances died young.
The son, Georoe Neville, uterwards
Grenville (1789-1854), educated at Eton
and Trinity College, Cambridge (M.A. 1810),
was nominated by his father, the hereditary
visitor, to the mastership of Magdalene Col-
lege, CambridgBi in 1813. From 1814 to
1834 he was rector of Hawarden, Flintshire.
In 1825 his uncle, Thomas Grenville [a. v.],
made over to him Butleigh Court and the
lar^e property in Somerset which he had
denved from James Grenville, lord Glaston-
bury {d. 1825), and Neville thereupon as-
sumed the surname of Grenville. In 1846
Sir Robert Peel made him dean of Windsor.
He died at his residence, Butleigh Court,
on 10 June 1854. By his wife Charlotte,
daughter of George Legge,earl of Dartmouth,
he left four daughters and six sons ( Gent,
Mag, 1854, ii. 72).
[Rowland's Account of the Neville Family,
table v.; Burke's Peerage; Ann. Reg. 1825,
A pp. to Chron. p. 230 ; Foster's Peerage and
Alumni Oxun. ; Hist, of Audley End, by third
Lord Braybrooke, pp. 63, 64, 55, 128, 132; Re-
turn of Members of Parliaiment.] G. Le G. N.
NEVILLE, RICHARD CORNWALLIS,
fourthBARONBBATBROOEE(1820-1861),arch-
feologist, third son of Richard Griffin Neville,
third baron Braybrooke [q. v.], was bom in
Charles Street In the parish of St. George,
Hanover Square, London, on 17 March 1820,
and was educated at Eton from 1832 till 1837.
On 2 June 1837 he was gazetted an ensign
and lieutenant in the grenadier guards, and
served with that regiment in Canada during
the rebellion in the winter of 1838. On
5 Nov. in that year he had a narrow escape
from drowning in the St. Lawrence. On
31 Dec. 1841 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant and captain, and on 2 Sept. 1842 re-
tired from the service. For some years, aided
by his sister, he devoted himself to the study
of natural history, and to the invest i^tion
of the Roman and Saxon remains m the
neighbourhood of Audley End, Essex, and
ultimately attained a distinguished position
among the practical archaeologists of his day.
At one period geology was his favourite pur-
suit, and he formed a collection of fossils,
which he presented to the museum at Saf-
fron Walden. He also brought together a
beautiful series of stuffed birds. The most
remarkable feature, however, of his collec-
tions at Audley End is the museum of an-
tiquities of every period, the creation of his
own exertions, and consisting almost ex-
clusively of objects brought to light at the
Roman station at Great Chest«nord, or at
other sites of Roman occupation in the
vicinity of Audley End, and at the Saxon
cemeteries excavated under his directions
near Little Wilbraham and Linton in
Cambridgeshire during 1851 and 1852.
On 25 March 1847 he had been elected a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and
from time to time he made communications
to that body regarding his explorations (of.
ArcJufoloffia, xxxii. 850-4, 357-6). To the
Neville 298 Neville
'Journal of the hritiek Archieological Am in Efltez, which had been lel't to bis father in
sociation* he also communicated memoirs (cf. 1798 by hia distant relatire. Lord Howard,
iii. 2()fi-lii). To the 'Journal of the Archseiv As owner of Audley End be became yisitor
logical Institute,' ofwhich society he became of Magdalene College, and patron of the
a vice-president in IS'X), he wa# a frequent mastership. He was recorder of Safiron
contributor(/oi/r7ta/,vi*14-^tS,viii. 27-^,x. Walden till the passing of the Municipal
L>24-:U,xi.i^J7-15,xiii.l-13). Tothe'Trans- Reform Act in 1835, and was also high
actions of the Essex Archaeological Society' steward of Wokingham. He was an active
lie sent a list of potters' names upon Samian county magistrate and chairman of the bench
ware ( i. 141-8), and notes on Roman Essex at Saftron Walden. He spent mudi care
(i. 191-200). On the death of John Disney in upon his stately residence at Audley End,
1>nj7 he was elected president of the society, and upon the estate and its neighbDurinfr
In March IhoS he succeeded as fourth - villages. In politics he support^ the Ke-
Barrm Hruybnxtke. He was hereditary visi- form Hill and the measures which admitted
tor of Magdalene College, Cambridge, high dissenters and Roman catholics to the right
titeward of Wokingham, Berkshire, and vice- of sitting in parliament. Although gene-
lieutenant of the county of Essex. He died rally friendly to the ministry' of E^rl iTivy.
at Audley End on 2'2 Feb, 1661, having mar- he subsequently grew more conservative in
riefl on 'J7 Jan. lHo2 Liady Charlotte Sarah his political views. From lbS4 he voted with
(Iraham Toler, sixth daughter of the second Sir Robert Peel, and after the rupture of 1^W
Earl of Norburv. She was bom 'JQ Dec. 1 82<J ; he was a follower of Lord Derby.
marric'd secondly, on Nov. 18()2, Frederic Braybrooke is now chiefly remembered for
Hexley, M.l>.,ot'Nor wood, and died on 4 Feb. the part he took in publishing PepysV • Diary'
18<)7. * for the first time. The muuusc-Vipt of this
Braybrot ike*s separately isflue<l works were: work, belonging to Magdalene College, was
1. 'Antiqua Explorata, beinp the result of deciphered about 1821 from the stenographic
Excavations made at Chest erford,' 1847. characters by John Smith, a member of tht»
2. * Sepulchra Exposita, or an Account of the college. Lord Braybrooke brought out a care-
Opning of some Barrows,* 1M8. 3. 'Saxon ^ fullv abridged ancl expurgated version, with
Ubwquies, illustrated by Ornaments and , a select ion of Penys's private com'8iM>nden«
W»Mi|K)ns disc()vere<l in a Cemftery near and muny useful notes, in two volume*, in
Littl<i Wilbraliam, C'jimbridgeshire, during 1W5; this was several times reprinted. An
tli»' Autumn of 1^<")1/ 1><5l'. 4. * Catalogue enlarged text was published by My norsBriiilt
of Riiijrs in the CnlltMtion of K. ('. Neville/ ^({. v. in six volumes, in l87o-S\ Mr. U.K.
lK')<;. .">. *Tlii» RomamM- of tli*^ Hiiiir. or the XVhratley is now editing an ini proved ami
History and Antiquity of l''in;:tr Kings' fuller edition.
( print *'d for private circulation m l^od). Bniybrooke also published the ' IIi>t'»rv
[(Mi.t. Mm- AuuMiRt 1801. pp. 201-4 ; Times, "^ ->V"fJ.'*i"t'^ and ^ffron AValden' in KSJ.^
23 Feb. 1861. p. 5.] G. C. B. »«*! in 1841' he edited the * Life and Conv-
s])ondence of June, I-4idy Cornwallis.' C>n
NEVILLE, KICIIAUD (4RTFF1N, l:i March 18r,S lie died at Audley End, and
third Harox Bkaybkookei 1 78:3-1 8o8 ), iirst was buried at Littlebury, Essex." lie mar-
♦•ditor of Pepys's' l)iury,'cl(h'st sonof Uichard ried, l.*i May 18li>, Jane, eldest daughter ami
Al(lwortli(.int!in NeviHc, second baron Bray- colu-iress of Charles, second marquis Corn-
brooke [(j. v.:, was born at Stanlake, near wallis. She was born at Culfonl, Suttolk,
Twyl'onl, in fJorksliire. 1>() S.-pt. 1788. He T) Oct. 17i)8, and died '23 Sept. lS5l>. Their
was I'dncated at Eton from 17i)<J until 1801. eldest son, Kichartl Corn wall is Neville [q. v.\
On 17 .Ian. 1801 he matriculat«*dfrom Christ succeeded as fourth baron Bravbrooke.
Church Oxford, and was created D.C.L. [Gent. Ma-. June 1S58, pp. 659-70; Tim.^,
r, July 1810. He then passed to Mapdalene ^5 ,^i,^^^j^ jg^^g^ 9 -, *-* ^., ^ 15
Colh'jre, Cambridjre, whence lie graduated
M.A.inlsll. Durinjr the i)anic of the French NEVILLE, RICHARD NEVILLE
invasi(m in 1808 he 8»Tved with the Berkshire ALDWOUTH (1717-1793), statesman, of
militia. He sat in the House of Commons as Billingbear, and Stanlake, Berkshire, only
M.l\ successively for Thirsk 1805-0, Saltash son of Richard Aldworth of Stanlake, by
1^07, Buckinjfliiim 1807-1:?, and Berkshire Catherine, daughter of Richard Neville
\H\'2-'Ji). In 18^.') he siicceedwl his fatheras of Billingbear, was born on 3 Sept. 1717.
third Baron Braybrooke, assumtfd the name Through his mother he was descended from
ot'( iril!in,and at the same time removed from Sir Henry Neville (1504 ?-lfil5) [q, v.1 He
liilliiiglM'ar, the family s«'at of the Nevilles, assumed the name and arms of Seville in
near Wokingham, Berkshire, to Audley End August 1762, when, on the death of the
ing his
Knglish V
Coiint«M of I'ortfimautb, widow o[ hia
matemal untie, Heniy Neville tlrev, esq.,
lie succeeded to the Mtate of BilUngb«tiT
(Home Office Paprrt, 1760-5, p, 247). Hb
-was educated at Eton, and wub inlimaie
there with Lord Sandwich, Lord Ilnchford,
Lord Orford, Uwen Cambridge, and .IbcoIi
Oo 12 July 1736 he mBtricuUted
an College, Oxford. Ineteadof finisli-
course at Uxford he travelled ubroad.
J he vi«ited Geneva, aod (iBBsed
inter there till 1744, joining orher
isitors — John Herrey, earl of Bri-
r, Williain Windham, Bemamin Stilling'
fleet— in ■ a common room ' for ' an liour or
two after dinner' (ci. Coib, Lit. Lift nf
Sn(iirmin StilH'infieet), and tukuift part in
private theatricalR, in which he playedamong
other partB Macbeth, and Pierrot in panlo-
mimc. In 1745 he went to Italy.
At the Bunerul election of 1/47 Xeville
Ix-camH M.l'. for Heading. He represented
"Wallinpford from 1754 to 1761, and Tavi-
stock from 1761 to 1768, and again till
1774. He joined the whigH, and was very
favourably noticed by the Duke of Bedford.
He was appointed undei^Becretary of state
for the southern department on 13 Fab.
1748. under Bedford, and held office till his
chief's restgnalion, 12 July 1T51. He was
also joint Bpcretary to the council of rtgeney
in 1748 and 1750. On 4 Sept. 17fl3 he he-
came secretary to the embassy at Paris,
lledford was acting as British plenipotentiary
at the conference then summoned to con-
sider the terms of peace between England
and Prance, and Neville proved of much
service. Walpole credits him with causing
a delay in the sigTiaiare of the preliminaries
till the capture of the Ha vannah had become
known {Memoirijif the Reii/Tt nf Geor;/f III,
11. 200, and editor's note). Bedford acknow-
ledged in generous terms Neville's aid when
writing to Egremont, secretary of state, on
10 Feb. 1763, and, bywayof reward, Neville
was made pavmaster ot the band of pen-
nioners. On Is Feb. he arrived in England
with the deliaitive trepty, which bnd been
signed on the lOtb at Paris (Home Office
Pnyrri, 17aO-r),p.266). The king and Lord
Bute received him'mostgrociously' I Neville
to Bedford, HI Feb. 1763). A few days later
(2;) Feb.) Rigby vmjts to Bedford : ' ^^eville
hoatouohed his thousandatthe treasuty with-
out any deductions i he is in great spirits.'
He soon returned to Paris to act as pleni-
fntentiary until the arrival of the Earl of
Iprtford, Bedford's successor, In May 1763.
\\'hile at Compi^gne in August Wilkes
Tieilcd him (Wilkes to Earl Temple, 29 Aug.
Louifl XVI, on taking leave of him,
gave him his picture set with diamonds, and
the Due dtt Choiseul treated him with u
usual consideration (Neville to Bedford,
26 Oct.) After his settlement Bgain in
England he took no prominent part in
Sublic ttffuirs. He suffered from gout, and
iud at Billingbear, after a, lingering illness,
on 17 July li98. By liis wife Magdalen,
daughter of Francis Calendriai, first syndic
of Geneva, whom he married in 1746, and
who died in 1750, he had two children: a
daughter Frances (who became the wife ot
'*' Jnlabert, esq.) and Riciiard Ald-
^ " iron Braybrooki' [q. v.]
;coinpUshed and amiable, an
aSectionate father, and not only a good
classical scholar, but well acquainted with
French and Italian. Coxe, in the ' Ljterary
Life of ItenjaminStillingdeet,' gives a sonnet
addressed to Neville by StUlingileet (ii. 105),
and in the same work, to which Neville him-
self contributed, there is an engraving ol
him by Bosire, At Audley End, &sex, there
is a portrait by ZotTany (engraved by Tom-
kins), as well as a full-length by Vander-
banck in the ball.
[Rowland's GcEralogUnl Account of tlioS«vill
Family, tabia v.; Uurke's PeEragu; Foslsr's
Alamai Oioa. ; Playfiiir'H Uritisb Inmilj' Anti-
quity: Conv'i Literary Lifs of Benjamin -Stilling-
fiect, i. 73-811. 08-IO7, 100-74. ii lefi ; Bist. of
AhiIIbj End (l.¥ thin! Lord Brajbiwite), pp. 83.
lUS. l:tB: BsdfoRlCarrHpoadeiHv.ii. 93. iii, 9S,
lt).% Ise.SDS, 2\2,2i«.l!>t-i: Grenrillp Fuptrs.
ii. 2D, 52 (see niite), £7-8. W; Gait. M»f,. 174B
pp. 188, 233. 1750 pp. 187. 233. 1762 p. 4«8.
17G3pi).3U.5ai; Iteturai of Mcmbors of Por^
lisQieni.] Q. Ls Q. N.
NEVILLE, ROBERT de, second Babos
Neville of IL^st (d. 1262), was the eldest
son of Geoffrey FiiK-Robert or Neville (d.
1249), and his wife Margaret, dangkt«T of
&ir John de Lonir^'illers. His younger bro-
ther, Oeofiirey (c/.'l^SS). is separately noticed.
Robert was only a Neville on the mother's
side ; his erandlalher, Robert Fitt-Maldred,
lord of Kaby, who was descendnl from
I'chtred, son-in-law of Ethelred II, and
fourth son of Oospatrick, earl of Norlbum-
berland. married Isabella, daughter and, after
the death of htT brother Henry, sole heiress
of Geoffrey de Neville (rf. 1194) and hia wife
Emma. Their son Geoffrey Fiti- Robert
assumed the name Neville nn account of the
great possessions he inherited from his
mother, including Broncepeth and tiberiff-
Ilutlon ; and became first Bnroa Neville of
Itnby (Foster, YorkMre Ptdii/rrei, yoL i;
8UBTKE9, i'(or* o/A'fifV/, pp. a-O).
Robert succeeded to his father's lands in
1254 ; in 1358 he wu made warden of the
.»■;. .-.c
N'e%-i:ie
V u- fc^T. t.;r.,. ■:::.-?: : " '^Zj •" r .- .'■"^1:1: uiti
•" •-€ '.._•• .1' ,': .iM. >'nj ".u-a l: /i.-
'••.^-■■•- ■-• \- u» * iJini.r..-: -. A-r~- uri. i--^
^ '' '-.i-^i-j >;-iiii L>rr*nr ' t- ^."
'. ■< r" .-:/.'•:. li: -3. ".i»- «lSi* j-tlt
v.. I*:-: •v-rf v: : .ri.'i-_--. uiii l* - inc'-
_ . .. . J. •-^, -J,- I-,- ••» ■7*v^- ••- *■ .""— *
i^5 J : J ' I r; ;, ; , 0"*^'^*/ h U Ef'j an*i*. :: i. r»i: i :
J#/.t 1 ' » , lioro/fJ! ' li'f/r. p. ?.? '. Ir. •.?.- *A3ir
y*:ar !.<•. TH'h.-^ *'iTSA:y,T.'rf'. *'t \y>rA\T.. ani In
ih'r rt-Urh'^: *if I'nTiO: F>!wiH. II*: vL-ltei
f.K<; ktir/ III h\n captiviry T:.«: n*-xr year, but
i* »j;j»'l to h***; f'»r a whil*; fti'J*:^! with the
l/nr'/fi^. On i\i*: fin ill d*:f*^t of the K-aron*,
iiov. irvr, N«;\ i]!«; wa- a/ain rna'i*: f:l.i»;f juitii-*?
of I'lp -.t • U;_von'! the Trent, an'l P'-eiwd th*.*
j/o'.«Tri';r-hiji of variou-* (:h^i\-h. In l:/7'*he
w»i". flii«'f ii<<i'e«'.-,or in th<' nort.li'*ni rountie.*,
finH vvji • pH'-i-nt at We'-tmin-l'T in Novein-
\tt'r \'.'ii'f wfn-n jiul^rment. wn-» jfi\en a/uinnt
IJy.vcIyn. In 1:^7 h'- wiiH hiiniinoned to
iM-rvi* iiji^ainh! ih<« Wel^li, hut. his .'■on John
iroll'if*/! on liin fn^half tlie w-rvic*? of two
liiiii;h!/ (t'i-n( I'arl. MVi//f, i. 7oHj,aTHl N^'viHe
riTi'iM't] ih«' cuHtntly of Scarhoroiij^h ('uHth;
( Itot. (hiifin. Ahh. \). '27). On 2 \\i\r. VlH'l
111* wii i MiiniiMoniMl to Khinhlhin, l)iit ]ihMi(lrd
tiillniiilv, lie (liiMl thi* Hiiinf! var, inwl whh
IhiiiiwI III lhi« chiirrh (if thi* I'ViiirH Minor at
ViH'K,iiiiil not, iiH lichind Mtiitcs, in Stuindrop
< Miiiri'h.
Ni'mHi* iiiiirriiMl Iihi, or IhmIm'IIii, \vi(h)\vof
|{iif.M'r tin hri'tnini, hiiniii nf Mitford. IW her
hi* hriil Iwn moiim, l\ni)i«rt iiiid .lohll ; ItolxTt,
lhi» rlihr, |iriMh<ci*iiNt'(l hiN fnlh^r in 1271, and
hi I ■•<Mi. luiiuiir «ir l{Ml|)h, third hnron. was
lalh.T of K'nl;.)) do Novillr (l-JDi:-* l;j(C)
|ii \ '. from hiiu wrn* dfsr»Muh»d tho tMirls
ol Sdlfiiuii \ iiii«l NVo>tiuorland and Imrons
nl Mm-ijhxi'imix . who wrri« thnsin tlu'inalo
lun' i»l \ii^',li> Siixon di'M't^it. A ohartor of
Nr\dh'''., with luM M*al, is pnvMTXtnl in iho
Uniih Mii'^iMun ^ .U«V«V huir,v *]f SniiA,
\\\\\\. W MiH. 1 7.\S; Uotul. Ori>;iiK Ahhro-
, ri.(tM(«Mun) AM«r«>\i«ti%i; TUoitavleQno
fM
I
!-*•* XTiu^nc: l*:ild Ssr. . -_ «-24 : sfclrjsy*
2. ■ "-r^ f Z^.-sr^'U. f l^c F!zl r^dscsi : 1*3.?-
;««-m > fjimaa i -"JE-ie-i: ?T*nj* : >e2»r'f
'■i'l Juw* 7ii:.r%:i :c £s;ra=>i: K :«""*>!'*
Z .-^ i -^-i y*^_i ?wxl:"r'§ r»* y-»^ Vila:
I -Uwt * ZI.' runai . >m«s'f 5ki^,=i cf the
r- li .f Xt-r 1 . ruiriSt^r-^-H*-:-::: Bftnlf
-• :*'*!r t Y:HLhi r= r« rrns*. t.Z. :. : HarrVn'i
H.*-. - Yirtt- .-^ ; C.krk«.:c'* E:*h=.>ad. App.
. ; ETz-*r* 2»:'-:.-.i Yirkicir*: >^rre«> HiK.
:f I-i-rnTi- •>. : Sv-5. ii : Stlry** G»n«al -s?*:,
■\1^. A. F. P.
XTVILLE. ROBERT * 1 404-1457 1. bi-
?i :- : : Stliih :irr ani Ihirhan:. lorn in l-lCM.
Tt*' :*-^ irh s-:^ :f RAlph. hret earl of W«t-
^\T'jir.i 'z. V.'. by hi* second m&rriaee in
li>7 TrirL J-.^an B^ufor?. dAuzfater of John
:f Giur.r : and was brother of Richard Ne-
Tillr. -rarl of Salisbunr 'a. v.~. Edward, lord
I^rit vrnny 'q. v.". and William, lord Fau-
crnryrr? 'q. v.' In 1413 he was presented to
rhe prtrUrnd of Eldon in the colleeiate church
of St. Andrew, Auckland, by Bishop Langlr'T
( Mad<>x. Form.AngI, DLXXXiii. ex. autogr.):
in 1414 he was collated to the prebend of
Grindall. and in 1416 to that of Laughton in
York Cathedral! Willis, Cathedrah, i. loH;
and in 1423 he was prelivndari- of Milton Ec-
clHiiia in Lincoln Cathedral (^Le Neve, Fa*ti,
ed. Hardy ). He is said to hare studied at Ox-
ford (OoDwiy, T)e Prefs. AntjL ed. 1743, p.
.*i.0O),nnd is described as M.A. in the Vatican
records ( Bridt, E-pwc Success, i. 30). About
1421 (Willis. Mit. Ahb. ii. 207) he was
made j»rovost of Beverley ; here he built a
tower * in Bedema/ that is, on the Beddem
or ancient site of the minster, at that time
the provost's house (Oliver, Beverley , p.
392).
In 1427 he was made twenty-sixth Bishop
r)f Salis])ury by ])apal provision (bull of
Martin V, dated 10 July), and received a
special dispensation * super defectum aet^tis/
heinj,' only twenty-three (Bradt) ; he had
the tem]H)rnlities restored 10 Oct., and was
consecrated at l^mbeth by Chichelo 26C)ct.
(liE Neve). Ilis episcopil n^gister is pre-
served, and one of his charters, given to the
dean and chapter, is printed in Benson and
Hatchers *Sali8burv,' p. 700. In 1433(lSand
20 V\Ai^ he received the royal license to take
1,(KKV. to the Council of Basle and a safe-
conduct (Kv>ier, Ftrdera, x, 63!^-9); but it
dees not amn^ar likely that he ever attended
the council, as his name is not in the lists of
Mncoqv^rnti * in * Monumenta Conciliorum
lienoralium SA>culi xv.,* voh iL
Neville
301
Neville
Qodwin states that Neville founded a' Coe-
nobium Sunningense/ of which the annual
value at the dissolution was 682/. 14«. 7^(2.;
and this statement is copied by Fuller
( Worthies^ p. 293, with a naive comment)
and by many later writers, though it is de-
clared erroneous by Tanner {NotitiaMonast.
* Berkshire/ p. xxii, note t). The bishops of
Salisbury had a palace at Sunning; and
Sherborne Abbey, valued at the dissolution at
682/. 14*. 7<f., was in their diocese ; so GK>dwin
has probably made some confusion between
these places and the almshouse of St. John
Baptist and St John the Evangelist at Sher-
borne, which is usually said to have been
founded by Neville in 1448, and, though par-
tially despoiled, still flourishes and bears his
name (Hutchins, Dorset^ 3rd ed. iv. 294).
A license dated 1436 to Robert Nevyll,
bishop of Salisbury, Sir Humphry Stafford,
and tnree others, to found such an institution
is printed by Dugdale {Monast. ed. Ellis, vi.
717) ; but it is not clear that Neville con-
tributed anything besides his patronage to
the work.
In 1437, on the vacancy of the see of Dur-
ham by the death of Cardinal Langley,
Henry VI recommended Neville, * consan-
guineum nostrum charissimum,' to Euge-
nius IV, as a suitable bishop for that diocese,
^ unde ex prseclarissima quidem et illustri
prosapia exstitit oriundus (Corresp, of Bek-
vnton, Rolls Ser. i. 92) ; he was translated
by a bull dat^d 27 Jan. 1438 to Durham as
twenty-seventh bishop. His brother Richard
had been appointed guardian of the tem-
poralities, wnich were restored 8 April 1438.
Kurtees says that he was enthroned on the
11th of the same month ; but it is clear from
a record of the ceremony printed by Surtees
himself from Neville's * Riegister' (Durham^
vol. i. p. cxxxii), as well as from some letters
discussing the date and form of the enthroni-
sation (Ra.ine, Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres^
Appendices ccxvii. ccxix. ccxxi.), that he
was really installed by Prior John Wes-
syngton on 11 April 1441, in presence of
his brothers and a large assembly of nobles
and ecclesiastics, including his suffragan,
Thomas Radcliffe [q. v.], bishop of Dro-
more.
Neville, who seems not to have shared the
ambitious and intriguing spirit of his family,
did not distinguish himseu as bishop, except
by building the * Exchequer ' (now part of
the University Library), near the gate of
Durham Castle, to provide courts for various
officials of the palatinate. Over the entrance
are his arms, the Neville saltire differenced
by two annulets innected, not (as Fuller,
Lc.) in memory of his two bishoprics, since
the annulets appear on the Salisbury seal. He
created the new offices of chamberlain, vice-
chamberlain, master of the horse, and ar-
mourer, apparently for the benefit of his
relations (see list« in Hutchinson, Durham,
i. 338-341 ). Surtees preserves two instances
of his generosity to the tenants of the see, to
whom he restored lands escheated by the
misconduct of their ancestors. In 1448
Henry VI paid him a four days* visit (26-30
Sept.), and afterwards expressed his grati-
fication at the character of the services in
the cathedral in a letter to * Mr. John
Somerset * (ib. i. 337).
In 1449 English and Scottish commissioners
met twice at Durham, and in 1457 at New-
castle, to renew the truces disturbed by
border raids, and Neville's name stands first
on the English commission (Rtmeb, Fcedera,
xi. 244-88 ; his name does not occur in the
documents on pp. 231-8, which alone are
cited by Surtees). He had previously (16 May
1442) had powers to receive the oaths of the
wardens 01 the east marches (Rtheb, xi. 4).
Some unimportant official letters are printed
by Surtees {Durhanif vol. i. p. cxxxiii),
Raine (op. cit. App. ccxxix. ccxxx.), and
Hutchinson (I.e.)
Neville died 8 or 9 July 14o7, and was
buried in the south aisle of the cathedral,
where the marble slab, despoiled of his brass
effigy by the Scottish prisoners after the battle
of Dunbar, may be seen near the second pillar
from the cloister door (cf. Surtees, Durham,
vol. iv., cathedral plates. No. 3). In his will,
dated 8 July 1457, but ' nunquam approba-
tum,' and presumably invalid (it is printed in
Raine, op. cit. App. cclv.), he had desired
burial near the Venerable Bede in the ffalilee.
Sequestration of his goods was granted to Sir
John Neville, afterwards marquis of Montagu
[q.v.], his nephew by the half-blood. He
intended to leave a hundred marks to Thomas
Neville, ' scolari in tenera aetate const it uto ad
exhibicionem suam,' the same to Ralph, and
the same to their sister Alice for her por-
tion ; these three cun hardly be the children
of the Earl of Salisbury, and, as they do not
occur elsewhere in the Neville pedigree, may
possibly be offspring of his own.
Neville's Salisbury seal, which is unusual in
character, is figured in Benson and Hatcher's
* Salisbury,' pi. i. No. 8 (cf. Wobdswobth,
Seah of Bishops of Salisbury, paper read
3 Aug. 1887 to Royal Arch. Institute, re-
printed, p. 17). Surtees gives engravings of
Neville's Durham seal ad causas, palatinate
seal, and private signet (Durham, vol. i. plates
iii. 9, iv. 5, 6, xi. 7). A sitting effigy on the
second of these represents him as a stout
man with inexpressive features.
Neville 302 Neville
[William da Chambre in Raine b Hist. Danelm. Kent, and in 1514 became speaker. llieonlT
Script. Tres, p. 1 47, and other annalistic notices noteworthy incident which marked his tenure
cited alK>ve; pedigrees in Doyle's Baronage and ^ '^ -» m-w^ ^. «. .r -
Surtees's Durham, iv. 158. Modern lires, more
or less inaccumte and incomplete, may be foand
in SurtWs Darlrnm. vol. i. p Ivii (rery c»re- ^„ -^^^ iiT'lSM of 10CM.Ttw."B?
less);Hatch.n8on. Uurh*m. ,337-41 ;Ca««n. ^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ j {^^ j^
Bishops of iSaliHburv, p. 248: Jones s Fasti Jiccl. airiif* i® ijj*t.« j
Sarisb. p. 98; SwalW, Do Nova V.IU. p. 138.] Suffolks jeweU were pled«d to hini, and
*^ H. E. D. B. *"® ^^^ ^^ Northumberland owed him o?er
-^T^^^^^ -^T-r^^-rv- -n mV^T^T^nm / -> ^^^^ Ncville WES in 1517 a commissioneT
.o?.^X^^^ ""' ^EVttE, ROBERT (rf. ^^ j j^ j^.^ enclosures for Middlesex; in
1 694), dramatiat and divine, a native of Lon- 1519^0 was a member of the Star Chamber ;
of office was the case of Dr. Standiah [q. vj
lie had many firrants both firom Henry MI
and Henry VlII, the moet important being
of Henry Vllly n. i.
in a note to the latter
-_,._,,-_ -, Richard). On 13 Feb.
sentation of Sir Rowland Lytton, to the 1505 he was appointed one of the commis-
rector>' of A ustie, Hertfordshire, which liad , aionerswho conducted a search for suspicious
become vacant b V the resij^ation of Dr. James , characters in London; he was also in 1526
Iloetwood[(j. v.] Neville died beforn / June | ^ commissioner for sewers; and in 1630 a
I(J94, when he was succeeded m the rectory i commissioner to inquire into Wolsey's pes-
by Ihomas lairmeadow MA (Clutter- sessions. As a powerful courtier he was ap-
BUCK, Ilerf/onUhire, 111. 344). lie married | pointed steward of the abbey of Westminster
a daughter of Dr.Heetwood. and had a son, 1 {^ 1530. He was one of those who were
who,as(:ole surmises, was FleetwoodNoville, 1 present at the reception of Anne of aeves.
aftttrwards rector of Rampton, Cambridge- j S'eville died on 29 May 1542, and was buried
^^* '/_*'• , , r n.f T» CI 1 1 J *^ Mereworth in Kent. He married, first,
ire was the author of ^ The Poor Scholar, j Catherine, daughter of Ix)rd Dacres of the
a number of single sermons. on 28 Aug. 1532, was Elizabeth, widow of
[Heloc's Anocdotes. 1807, p. 319; Bodleian Robert Amadas, a wealthy London goldsmith.
Cat. iii. 481; C)(>ke'8 Preacher's Assistant, ii. Neville was a patron of Thomas Becon [q.v.i
242 ; H.irwood's Alumni Rton. p. 251 ; Jacobs's ^ho dedicated to him his * Christmas Basket*
Livfs of P<)ets I. 189 ; Notes and Queries 1 st ^„,| ^^^ i Potation for Lent.'
KtT. XI. 367, 436, 3nl ser. 1. 80 ; AVatts Bibl. rr» 1 j. t^ •• i. vt mi ▼ .. t
Brit. ; Whiucop's English Dmmatic Poets, ^ fl^wland s Family of NeyiU : Lettera and
1331 TC Papers of Henry VIII; State Papers, 1. 92;
^' *-' ' * Watcrs's Chesters of Chicheley, i. 20 ; Manning's
NEVILLE, Sir THOMAS {d, 1542), Speakers of the House of Commons ; Chronicle
speaker of the House of Commons, born about of Calais (Camd. Soc), p. 173 ; Rutland Papers
1480, was fifth son of George, second baron (Camd. Soc.), p. 31.] W. A. J. A.
iJergavenny, and brother of George, third NEVILLE, THOMAS (rf. 1615), dean ot
baron Bergavenny [q. v.], and of Sir Edward j Canterbury, brother of Alexander Neville
Neville (r?. 1538) [q. v.] lie early entered the 1 (1544- It) 14) [q. v.], was son of Richard
royal service under Henry VII,was frequently Neville of South Leverton, Nottinghamshire,
in the commission of the peace for Kent, Mid- and Anne, daughter of Sir Walter Mantell,
(llesLW, Sussex, Surrey, and Worcestershire, knight, of Heyford, in Northamptonshire.
and in 1510 and 1515 Avas sheriff of Stafford- | He was born in Canterbury, to which city
sliiro. He was a member of Henry VlII's 1 his father retired in his latter years. He
honseliold, and became a privy councillor. He { entered at Pembroke College, Cambridge,
sat in parliament as momoer for the county of , somewhat early, and in November 1570 was
Neville
elected a fellow of Ihataocivty. Amouethe
feltoirs was Gabriel IlBn'ey^q. v.], and the
two were bitter enemies, Neville avan guiog
oa far US to non-placet the grace for the ad-
luisaion of llnrvey to bis master of arts de-
KTT.i<, I[i ISWhewasappoiDtedseniorproc-
inr of the untversitT. ta I5S3 he succeeded
I < 1 1 be nuaterahip ofMagdalene College, being
iiresf^nted to the office br Thomas, lord
lloward.tirst earl of Suffolk [q. v.], and grand-
~on of Lord Audley, the founder. Shortly
niter hu was appointed chaplain to the queen,
who in 1587 conferred on him the second
1ir>:-bend ill Ely Cathedral ; and about this
lime he was presented to the rectory of Dod-
din^'ton-c urn-March, in the Isle of £lv.
In 1J)88 he was elected rice-chancellor of
ihe university, and proceeded D.D. He held
oiKeo only one year, and in 1590 was ap-
jiointpddi'rtn of Peterborough. Inl59:i,incon-
luncticiu with other deans and prebendaries,
tiu tooli a promioent part in soliciting the
tnaotment uf an act of parliament conflrm-
iuir them in their rights and revenues, which
were at that time in danger of being con-
fiscated under the pretext that they were
derived from concealed lands, and belonged
rightly to the crown. In February 1592-3
he
raaaupointedbythe queen t
hip of Trinity College, and c
. P«t«
■■■di
upon the ollicehls arms were emblazoned in
ilie 'Wemoriale' of the college, an honour
tiHiver vouchsafed, according to the compiler
I if that volume, to any preceding master. In
Mnrch 1593^ he resigned the rectory of
Doddingliin for that of Tevewham, near Cam-
brld^. He continued to rise in the royal
fikvour. and on 28 June 1.597 waa installed
dean uf Canterbury, resigning hia deanery at
P«terboroii|j;h.
Neville, in conjunction with and acting
ider the directions of Whitgift, took an
''ve port in repelling the attacks on Cal-
vinutic doctrine made in the university by
l'{'tL-r Baro [q. v.] and William Harret [q. v.l
'l>i>ut 1606. He was greatly esteemed and
'iixted by the archbishop, and on the death
I I' Kliiabeth was chosen by him for the im-
portant function of bearing to King James in
Scotland the united greetings of the clergy
of Rnghuid on his accession. \Vhitgift also
npnointcd him one of his executors.
When James I visited the university in
1')14-I6, Neville kept open house
royal train at Trinity Lodge, with
iptuous hospitality. He was disabled by
ly from waiting personally on the king,
the latter, before his departure from
imhridgG, visited bim in his apartmenis.
* with hia own hands assisted him to rise
hia kneRS,obser*ingthflt 'hewuB proud
3 Neville
of such a subject.' Neville died at Trinity
Lodge on the ^nd of the following May, anS
was interred on the seventh in Canterbury
Cathedral, in the ancient chantry in the south
aisle, which he had designed to be the burial
place of his family. He never married, and
was tbns enabled to leave to bis college what
Fuller t«rmg ' a batchelor's bounty.' His
claims to be remembered by posterity rest
indeed chiefly on his great sen-ices to the
foundation, where, to quote the expresMon
ofUacket,* he never had bis like for a splen-
did, courteous, and bountiful gentleman.' In
order to carry out his plana for the adorn-
ment and extension of the college, he ob-
tained permission from EliEabeth 10 lesso
the lands and livings for a period of twentv
yejtrs (instead of ten years, as before). Uis
first improvement was lo remove the various
structures belonging I o King's Hall. Michael
House, and PhysicK Hostel, which encum-
bered the area of what is now the great
court ; and, assisted by the architect llalph
Symons [q. v.], lo erect, or alter in their
present form, most of the buildings (except
the chapel) now surrounding it. ' When he
had completed the Rreat ouadrangle,' says
the'MemoTiale,''andbrouglit it to a tasteful
and decorous aspect, for fear that the de-
formity of the hall, which through extreme
old age had become almost ruinous, should
cast as it were a shadow over its splendour,
he Bdvanced8,000i. for seven years out of his
own purse, in order that a great hall might be
erected answerable lo the beauty of the new
buildings. Lastly, as in the erection of these
building:* ho bad been promoter rather than
author, and had brought these results to pass
more bv labour and assiduity than by ex-
penditure of his own money: he erected at a
vast cost, the whole of wmch was defrayed
bv himself, a buildinff in the second court
adorned with beautiful columns, and elabo-
rated with the moat exquisite workman-
Ehip, so that be might ci " ■" '
for ever with the exter
He also contributed U.
a benefactor t(
Iti
of the college.'
the colle|i;e library,
East bridge Hospital
I to be noted that he
Nevile, and hence
himself i
probably his motto, ' Ne vile velis.'
[Todd'a Acroanl, of the Deans of Canter-
bury : Hackst's Life of Archbishop WiUiams;
Memariole in Trinity College Library; Willis
and Clark's Architectural History of th« Univcr-
sity of Carabriilge, vol. ii. ; MnllingBr's Hint, of
tbo t'nirenrity of Cnmbrid^. vol. ii.] J. B. M.
NEVILLB,SiKWILLIAMDB(d.l389f),
I loUard, descended from Robert de Neville,
second baron Neville of Raby (d, 128^)
I [q, v.], wu the aixth child and fifth sou of
I
■* * - -
»>^» - ■ M> ■ . ■
/
• Lit -?t.Ujr: -^a.- ir* .!»-: ....1.3. Irt .L CT.l- =3rL* _" i.u!*:a3r-Xr- :C rtr-TTtt •- L?:--. a
'. -"- *^' oi ^L- c -^..■:.:_-^ - . i-iii. ?.l1- '""'■ 1 •^.•" IT "!Le 3ii;ir"_i :•: 'i**- T-er*. "■^;h
f " — - "~ - • , _ ^ a
-•- . >r-: ift XL< '•■■--•■■!' ^, r^-" - TrL' r'yr >;c- ;^i. jz-r fir.:trr ijii Lr-iir 14-I7, "■'bra
>-t.'.-: V ♦-. -jTi i.-iJij'. r lijI "^/r-Li.i. Iji ^Zr: ZL'L-^. ij.'-r :»i^=. tiiIt i It-*" nr-Ti* :11
■'-vt-^T. i iratrzii \i 'V^i^-. 1:1 i .11.- -c 'i* l;>--ii:ii -t-l* «i^=.':oec *:.:■ piirlLfc^fcr vn
'.'..if » . :^.f, .Ttt* f ".'. , -Lri =i--rnir=Ti": . Air l4i'"* y::»:iA*- in^rHr Pr*.-*:.;*:
* > ' -•■#.'• p- •■- • • " ' -i - -r -." " — ■•• - ^ •'"*.• i ~ *-■• ■ ■ *;—•-- ■ "" I ^T«=*" t** ^ V^ ? FI.">^W-*t
Vi« ^ «V«.... . m ^...■*..> -—. . .^. JL~ —^ ? — - - « ^ ^k— . .*■ .^ \.>.* - ^ - - .A« d.*A Aft. I L^^k i
:.•.•:.;- ■»■;.-, :..._; .:. '.:.r pr^-. ..^r jr^zJ' '.rr-z. >r-:...T. '--it :: ^A-isti-rT. w.::i his wife s
• ■•■ .»■.»• '■'•*ii»"^'.»*i !»' ■*• ■ ~ & - -w ■ i» / ' ■ 1 '■ — '"• ''.T^r^
• *
*•* bev-.'.'.vr '.;?> i*"-r. :■ : • .r :::—'.- r- ::* H- — i.iyrr-Tniii'r::: in : he campaign arain*:
*:.«' ],T.:y ry. .:.':\. W.- z.\::.r : r- i. * ip- ''.-r T'lk- . f Kirr'-iiiv in that year. anJ ap-
f#«.;ir if*'-.' i.;-'f. !:. vr:.,;}, v-.,- ;.r =:iv '. iv- priir* ir. I-t:^> in charge of an impi^rtant pa-t
fs.^-A. \\.\ ■*..:••'* :.:: :.'. •■ v.- 1 r K . z i -.-r • L . li- , : :. in X rr:: 1 r. : y. eaprain of Vemeuil . E vivu x,
,*•'••. .]^; fcr.'i K> -A^f.; r-c*::v.:i h-r.iT-r? :r n: ini Lr Xr-i:'bi:)'.irj. captain-zeneral in the
I..- b.-'/^h'T JoLri ";f. --^-.11 q;-*-: in ii.-w- mar/n-i of : he Chart rain, and firoA-emt)r'^f the
I. '.:.;», //i^/. '/ th*- Sf'iU*. p. 10 '- vl: o:n"-'s 'f Aiiire.Orb?c. andPont Aud»*nier
\\} .vW^i-:^ iJar'/r.a^^. i. :i'r.3; S^^'^r- Bir-r.*- ' i'^^-. v.:;*-*^: D'EjCorCHT,ii. 54:3: Monstrelet,
j/ijrri ft':uth\',iryum, I'A. YAiw.zAyrfZ.. iv, 550 ; v. 2*'A, .'ilO). lie was at the siege of Meaux
J t y tit f r' 1 l'f$A *;rfiA it^t-^> M «j'! ., i ri , i i . 8 7 1 . 8 V S . 1 8 , in A u ji 1 rt ( Ord. Privy Ojuncil, v. .SS6). In
J^0'{, m1. 174.; in, iii. ICO, iv. 18: JW. On:;:n. the followine vear he assisted his cousin
NKVII.IiK, WrUJAMJUitoNFAiTox- CHeltz, Stevexsox, WWjj i/i i^rawrr, ii.
Mi.rsM fin<l jiffiTwanlH Karl of Kent (d. 02.i). Hh served under the Duke of York
ri'J.'J), wuH ih«^ H(r(!OTi<l Hon of Kulpli X«»- in 1 44 1 -I?, Eud iu thc autumn of the latter
villi', lirh!. I'lirl of W(;Mtiiiorlfiiid (d. 1125), year was joined with him and others as
|i|.v.', liy liin MiToiid wif«', ,](mn Hoaufort, commissioner for some jproposed peace ne^ro-
ilmi^/liii-r iif .lohri i)f (iiiiint. Westmorland tiations (Beaucoubt, hi. 183; Ord. Privy
Neville
305
Neville
Council^ V. 212; cf. FasderOf xi. 4). But in
March 1443 he was appointed captain of
Roxburgh Castle for five years, and was pre-
sent in the privy council in the summer {ib,
pp. 249, 270 ; Stevenson, i. 519). At the
«nd of that year his brother Robert., now
bishop of Durham, appointed him steward
of the bishopric, a position which he con-
tinued to fill until 1453 (Doyle, Official
Baronage), In 1448 Fauconberg was again
in France acting as one of the English com-
missioners in the conferences held at Lou-
viers and Rouen during the winter (Beau-
court, iv. 319, 330). But on 16 May 1449, in
a sudden attack made by the French on Pont
de TArche, he was taken prisoner and had
nearly been slain by the archer who seized
him (ib, ; D'EscoucHT, i. 166). < The Fisher
has lost his angle hook' (Fauconberg's
badge), lamented a contemporary bewailer
of England's misfortunes {Paston Letters, i.
p. 1). He was liberated in the course of
1450, and served on an embassy to Charles VII
appointed in September of that year (ib, i.
101 ; Doyle).
Two years later Fauconberg was given se-
curity for over four thousand pounds arrears
of pay (Dugdale). This and his reappoint-
ment at the same time as keeper of Rox-
burgh'Castle for twelve years, in association
with Sir Ralph Grey, may perhaps be con-
nected with the abstention of the Nevilles
from York's recent armed demonstration (ib,)
During York's first protectorship in 1454,
Fauconberg, whose elder brother, Salisbury,
was chancellor, sat with the other chiefs of
the family in the privy council. He was not
present at the first battle of St. Albans, being
then in France on an embassy to Charles VII ;
but in the distribution of rewards among
York's Neville supporters, he was made joint
constable of Windsor Castle, and sat regularly
at the council board (DoYi^; Beaucourt, v.
410). In 1457 he was serving at Calais under
his nephew Warwick, and in the February
of the following year commanded a fleet at
Southampton, a French fleet being in the
Channel (Dugdale ; Paston Letters, 1, 425).
When Warwick went over in the summer
of 1459 to join in the general Yorkist rising
that had been arranged, Fauconberg re-
mained behind as his lieutenant at Calais,
to which he readmitted his nephew, who
was accompanied by his father, Salisbury,
and the Earl of March, on their being driven
out of England in October (Fabyan, p. 635 ;
W^HETHAMSTEDE, i. 368). He was not in-
cluded in their attainder. But at the end
of June 1460 he and Sir John Dynham
secured a landing-place for the earls at Calais
by the sudden capture of Sandwich. Faucon-
VOL. XL.
berg sent Osbert Mundeford [q. v.l, whom he
had taken prisoner, to Calais, ana remained
at Sandwicn until the arrival of Warwick
and the rest on 26 June (ib, pp. 370-1 ;
Chron., ed. Davies, p. 91). A fortnight
later (10 July) he assisted Warwick and
March in gaining the victory of Northamp-
ton, when the king fell into their hands (t^.
p. 95). His presence is not mentioned either
at Wakefield (14 Dec. 1460) or at the second
St. Albans (17 Feb. 1461) ; but in March
1461 he joined Edward IV on his march
into the north and fought at Towton. Hall
ascribes a very prominent part in it to Fau-
conberg. When Lord Cliftord, during the
night of 27-8 March, recovered the pas-
sage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, which the
Yorkists had seized, Fauconberg, with Ed-
ward's vanguard, was detached to cross the
river at Castleford, three miles higher up
the river. This movement caused Cliffbra
to fall back from Ferrybridge upon the
main body of the Lancastrian forces at
Towton ; but Fauconberg suddenly fell upon
him before he could reacn it and cut his de-
tachment to pieces, Clifibrd himself being
slain. In the battle next day at Towton,
Fauconberg, *a man of g^eat policy and
much experience of martial feats,* is credited
with a manoeuvre which apparently went
far to decide the battle. Commanding the
Y'orkist left, he ordered his archers to pour
a flight of arrows into the opposing ranks
and then fall back a little space. With the
wind in their favour they dfid great execu-
tion, while the return night fell short of
them by * forty tailor's yards.' Advancing
a little, they discharged another flight into
the ranks of the Lancastrians, who then
pressed forward to attack them at close
quarters, and thereby lost their advantage
of position and fell into disorder (see Enr/l,
Hist. Review, iv. 463 ; Archceologia, ix. 253).
It should be noted, however, with regard to
what took place at Ferrybridge, that Fau-
conberg's nephew, the chancellor George Ne-
ville fq-v.], in the report which he sent
from London to the legate Coppini a week
after the battle, states that the passage was
carried * sword in hand ' at Ferrybridge, and
makes no mention of a detour by Castleford
(State Papers, Venetian, i. 370). It is pos-
sible, of course, that he wrote on early and
imperfect information.
Edward lefl Fauconberg to assist his
nephews Warwick and Montagu in complet-
ing the reduction of the north when he went
south for his coronation. His services were
recognised in the distribution of honours on
that occasion, or a little later by his eleva-
tion to the earldom of Kent, which had
Neville y^i Xe\*in
\^r 'JL' '" '..:■' ^ -^^ '.^'L f i:i=:.:T.i H .- M:\ IIT.K WILLIAM ..jC 151? L p«t,
If.'. .-• '.▼.-. .-' ifr f "^ ?r-tti •- Ll* vl? j-ttc-j^i *.^?ii ci(f Sir Ilicbard Neriile,
•*^L i7.-_ - :. TrTT .■■ r.r.Zi-.'.'is zT'^-i'. j-r^iv^i btr:^ LatIs&w "q. v.", uul Aase.
I.- J. J---. "T . ii,-? tf-TT -"--T r r 'Li-.'- iLV-"'=' — •— 'HaniphpEySiAfTocd.liB'wife.
t P*. i: :•■- ii. "•' I L : :_ : 1 1 > : T* : : 1%.-. 7 -^1 . Hr =::LTrlr£ EliabrcS. d&zizliTcf of Sir Gife?
K T r : L > . •.^V'- -^' . . r :-*• r-w-tri ' - It i. •-* — •'- Tvr_llr, k:i £ t«: i*3 a: Peminni • nnw PinTiiiu
L..:t:Ll:r TT -■ .rLv!Il r Ivl .-n-L-Iir-'v-i W rr«:-rTsli:rt. irb-pr? h* left isne. «^h
: r ' :». r *. 1 _• ■>-! -l: *:* - : -b"' 1 £ :-T-:>-r. ••-?!.=>? rxriar: in 1»^3L He "was the aatiiar
rrf li'T """l:'- L' -■'f XI. Trr.- -t-l? Tr-r-'irnr* rs-rdrm cf fcfVc-CT?n. mbabvced brBeaiiTe^M
l;r:-.i:.v a-.: n -Lr I-l- of i:Lv. TrL::L be P;.:^ ini I»T<^iay!:^.' On the back of thr
Tilitr^d CHi-rELT.'iy. :t, i'70: /'■/>-':. x!, •.:T',-r-ri£urr hre sTAr.£&« to the author brthe
'.,--. __ . -. ..... -■• _ __ _ _ •-
hj'p' ir.rriirnT. iL&t of s;»rc:il r-.■:*:3::^i:'.■r.rr • tt^-? L***!!:.!^ 1ii> du SeiflTieuT I^timCT* is
fir:'i 'is'iv-: of OY^r nni Termir^-rr in N-r- Th- hu'hor. Thi* i* follrtwe-i by an ETi>rli*Ii
th';::-V:rlhnl fcn'.i N-.-wc"; *':!-. b^ir* c^*:- iTar.za. a >k:nz pardon if •wiThout tout li<vncv
I'l N J.V, ]4*.'L'. Jind on r* J^-n. 14'>^ h*- li'-i I Jii :hvm iinpi>t<?-'/ and the notice, * Ht^
j;ryi '.va- J.-iri-iri in G-ii*b'ro-^rh pri'jr}* rr.d'.th tLe Cast *^ll-'f Pleasure, emprrntetl in
(Ijovlk: Ni''»H5. ji. 1*71 j. In li.e an-ny- IV.wlrr*? churchyard*?, at the sy^e of :hr-
iiioii-!^ V' rki-t bjir?jd fasVTiTd :.• t!i- irates Tryn^te, by me. Ilary IVpwfll, in the yen*
'•f Ciu-'rrburv t'lonly bvf .«r*- Th»r lanlinj ^-f nf our l«»r«iv. l-jlS." A copy, in 4to, is in
th'M:fX?^.-'^ from Talfti-, in 14''»'J. h- was tltr- the Bn:ishMu5»?um Library. Another copy.
h-.rWr- 1 !iT • I.yull- Fai'^-^-nVr-^v. 'i KriVjht-^ «iii:Vrin j fmm it nr.]y in the cut on the riilr-
ot ;.'r''- r-.-vr* TIC" ' < ^V//'w.. ».•'.. 1 'a ^ :••-». ] aje. bu* printed ly Wynkyn do Worde. is
A- h'-' ]-:•. n'^i -Ml, th»,' ♦-arl'l':in of Kent d-scril»ed in Pibdin's * Typoaraphical .\n-
hf'C'iV.i^' *:\'\x\<'*. BTjfl was r-viv-d in l4»'-'» in •.inuiTJ./*' ni. 371 ), where a plea j^ing specimen
f:ivi;r of Kdmsiirl ^ir<-y, fo-.irTh 1 ar-n Hr- v i.f th»r styk* of the ]>'"^Tn is eivon.
d.. Ilii' i.yn >,. v.; Th..- h'lr-.nv r,i Far.c>'.nh.vr- | VAmnnA^A:^ IJarona-inm GrT:«iloiricnm. M.
f-U iri»o ab'-yanc- berw*-n hi^ tlire- dr.ui-h- j^_,^ j,. 35„_i . y.^^ij-^. Worcestershire, ii. 2.5'\
t.-r — Jmuij*-. wif** nf Sir Ldwar-l rM-dh-.w- Su'ypl. p. o:>: Anu-s's Tvpo^r. Antiq. (Herbert),
iri:^ : i:iizMb.*}i.wif" of Sir liichard Srrar.L-e- 17s:): LowiidiVs Bibl. Mau. under 'Xevil. Wil-
\v;i\- of Miirl*-«fy, in (.'l*;v«"land : and Alif**, liarn.'] R. B.
wii'f of Sir .J'lhri Coiivf-r-: of IJonibv Ca«tl»*.
}»itw«-.n l{»;flale and* Kidiraond. Yorkshire. NEVIN. TIIOM.VS (iasrir-1744b Iri-H
«!"tir\varf]« th^ rlii»ff lead»T in the N»'Tille pr»'-bvterian minister, was bom at Kilwin-
ri'iii;: of 1 Uil.^ called tlie r»^voU of ItoVm n inp. Ay rs^hire, about IB^*:^*}. 1 1 i.s grandfather,
of Iii'd<'.«.dMl«' '(j. v.~; th'* chronicler Wark- Huph Xevin, was vicar of Donnphadee, co.
worth, iiKh'trd. idiMitifies that niystmous Down, in l^jo4. He wa«« educated at Glasffi>^
prr.-riTia;.'!? with ConytTs. Amon^r the d**- C'ollefre, wh^re he matriculated on !*•> Feb.
j-(;»Tnlant- of thes<'thre»f dauiditers, Faucon- 1 703, d'.'scribinpf himself a-** Scot o-Hibemus.*
hrru'''^ ]»aroiiy is still inalwyance. Thebarnny He writes himself M.A. in a publication f^i
of V'.\\\('imU'V\r()i ^'arm (n«;ar Stockton) held 1725 (the recnrfls of Glassrow graduates aiv
]>y tin* family of J{»dasys«f, 1<}27- 1815, was a non-existent from April 1<^05 to 22 March
inrw creation. , 1707). On 20 Nov. 1711 he was ordaine<l
' l''or a natural son of the Karl of Kent, minister of I)own])atrick by Down preshy-
'riiMrnas, called till? Hastard of Fauconberg, t<!ry. The existinpr presbyterian meetinc-
s<M' r'ArcjoMniiuJ.] ' house in Stream Street, Downpatrick, was
|Mn„stn.Nt. (.1. DoiH-.t-d'Arcq, and Matlm-n ^"'^^ ^""^ 1>""- ^^^'^^^''^ the non-suWription
.I'K. i.-l,v, ...I. ]'M.aucv,nrt,f()r thr Soriot.'. dc controversy broke out (1, 20) in the general
]Hi.ioir.''.iM FraiKM,; Hrauconrt's IliKtoir.; ch; : «y"<>'^ «^ lister [see llALIDAY, SamUEL .
ciiMrlrs Vil ; Smillow. Do Nova Villa, p. 13S. Xevin was a non-subscriber, but made *tron»r
l'.)r nih.r :iiitli.)ritirs. hoi; under Xi-vii.tk. John-, i profession, at the synod of 1721, of his beli»»f
Mai."41i.s or MoxTAnr, and Nkvili.e, Kichakd, , in the deity of Christ. In April 1722 he went
!')vui. or Wauwick.] J. T-t. i to London to confer with Calamy and other?
Nevin
307
Nevison
on the prospects of the non-subscribers, espe-
cially in reference to the rectum donum.
Early in 1724 Charles Echlin, a layman
of the episcopal church at Bangor, co. Down,
charged Nevin with Arianism. Nevin brought
an action for defamation against Echlin. To
support £chlin*8 contention, an af&davit was
sworn (27 May 1724) by Captain William
Hannyngton of Moneyrea, co. Down, and
two others, to the effect that, in the previous
December, Nevin had affirmed in conversa-
t ion that ' it is no blasphemy to say Christ
is not God.* Nevin, in a published letter
(11 June 1724), explained that the conversa-
tion was on the duties of the civil magistrate;
he had affirmed that, for Jews to say Christ
is not God, though a sin, is not such blas-
phemy as to call for civil punishment.
The matter was brought before the gene-
ral synod, which met at Dungannon on
16 June 1724, by Samuel Henry, minister
of Sligo. A trial followed, which lasted ten
days. The synod required him to make an
immediate declaration of belief in the deity
of Christ. On his refusal he was cut otF
(20 June) from ministerial fellowship. The
st«ntence was peculiar, for he was neither de-
jv)s<»d, excommunicated, nor removed from
his congregation.
In July 1724 Xevin's action against Echlin
ram(* on at the Downpatrick assizes. The
jiidgo called for a detinition of Arianism,
which was supplied by John Mears [q. v.]
On hearing the evidence, he pronounced
l^chlin*s charge * unmeaning, senseless, and
undefined.' Whether Nevin got damages is
not known. When the Down presbytery
met in August, Mears, who was clerk, called
Nevin's name as usual. Nevin's friends in-
sisted that his cose should be reheard, where-
n pon the subscribing members withdrew. At
the September meeting, Mears was removed
from the clerkship, and Nevin's name struck
otr the roll. On the exclusion (1726) of the
non-subscribing presbytery of Antrim from
the synod, Nevin was admitted a member
of it. lie died in March 1744, and was suc-
ceeded at Downpatrick in 1746 by his son,
William Nevin (d. 13 Nov. 1780), w^hose
second son,also William Nevin, was minister
at Downpatrick 1785-9, and afterwards be-
came M.D. Thomas Neviu's wife was a
daughter of James Fleming, minister of
Ijurgan.
Nevin published : 1. * A Letter to the Re-
verend Mr. William Smith,' &c., Belfast, 1724,
Hvo. 2. 'The Trial of Thomas Nevin, M.A.\
&c., Belfast, 1725, 8vo. 3. * A Review of
Mr. Nevin's Trial,* &c., Belfast, 1728, 8vo :
in reply to Robert McBride's * Overtures '
[see under McBbide, John, 1651 P-1718].
[Nevio's Trial, 1725; Christian Moderator,
July 1827, p. 112; Calam/s Own Life, 1830,
ii. 479 sq. ; Keid s Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland
(Killen), 1867, iii. 165, 176 sq ; Witherows
Hist, aod Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in
Ireland, 1879 i. 286 sq., 18S0 ii. 332; article
by Rev. S. C. Nelson in Down Recorder House-
hold Almanac. 1884 ; Ki lien's Hist. Confer.
Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886, pp. 119 sq. ; Re-
cords of General Synod. 1890, i. 234 ; Latimer's
Hist, of Irish Presbyteri^ins [1893], pp. 150 sq. ;
extracts from manuscript Alinutes of General
Syn'Kl; manuscript Sketches of the Hist, of
Presbyterianism in Ireland [1803], by William
Campbell, D.D. [q.v.] ; information from W. I.
Addison, esq., assistant clerk of senate, Gl-isgow.]
A. G.
NEVISON, JOHN (1639-1084), high-
wayman, is said to have been bom at Ponte-
fract in Yorkshire in 1639. He distin-
guished himself at school by stealing apples
and poultry, and finally stole the school-
master's horse and fled to Holland. Nevison
bore arms for a time in one of the Knglish
regiments in the Spanish service, but he
returned to England soon after tlie Restora-
tion, and betook himself to highway rob-
bery. The chapbook life of him gives a
detailed account of his exploits and escapes
(^History of the Life and Death of that
noted Highwayman, William Nevison, Lon-
don ; printed for the booksellers, n.d.) In
March 1676 he was tried and convicted at
York assizes for robbery and liorse-stealing.
The depositions show that Nevison robbed
in companv with Thomas Tankard of Lin-
coln and ISdmund Bracy of Nottingham,
and passed by the name of John Bracy or
Brace (Depositions from York Castle, ed. by
James Raine, Surtees Soc. 1861, pp. 219-
221 ). On promising to discover his accom-
plices he was reprieved, and remained in
gaol for some years after, but, as he did not
give the expected information, was drafted
into * Captain Graham's company designed
for Tangier.' Nevison siHjedily escaped from
his regiment, and began his old trade again.
Sir John lleresby, to whose endeavours his
apprehension had originally been due, urged
Cnarles II to issue a proclamation for his
apprehension, representing that Nevison, be-
sides his notorious robberies, * had threatened
the death of several justices of the peace
wherever he met them * {Memoirs of Sir John
Reresby, ed. Cartwright, p. 222). The king
consented to put a notice in the ' London
Gazette,* offering a reward of 20/. to any one
who arrested Nevison {Gazette, 27-31 Oct.
l()dl). The notice states that Nevison
'hath lately murdered one Fletcher, who
had a warrant from a justice of peace to
apprehend him.' The confession of Elizabeth
x2.
< « !•• •■
VrC •.■^' * "j^lL '.'- 'i;'*.*^^*-^ Si-T'/I-fcir*- •iw— f I»M **<* . S:»:-C* rf SfD^TClC-' J. JL H.
f-i v".4*-' vf.-lL'*-^ Tj-.r •j*Ai.:.Lr:':rfc
i'V-'y • 7'..-.' »*y. •;-.ir f.LAyyrJk. -irt* Tbr '^<>. -V.S.^". .>!#i» f. lo^d. ->5i^^ £ 4-5: PhUip-:.
•-:.•: •/ v.r r«:ai.rii*t/*: Mr. »T>vri- vi:-.. -^l* ' Vii^itATSinof Kra:/l»^'lJ«-i?].wi:b«ddiii-?r*
h p-T'-'.Ti '.f 'J j>;k \,7.'irr<t:^i.riZ. Ttll in >-j" Ht4:«i in Ad4it. MS. 5507. f. 333 1. I:
:h
virijiri .;j th«; bjnUiH *t*\\h : *ub-prior o/ ih* convent of Halm Cnltruzn,
\U*. 'J-* .•>: w>.. jrv,J Vi •/'.•• pv>r ; l:K*-]ihoo.i of hi5 beconiinir abbot thei^ « ?»-?
JfT rvJ^ av,j' \.kK ti ^yA'ii.HT*,, ' '^'^^^^ Papers. Henry VIIL 16 Auir. 1533
Jiw: trn;.-.*! hiffifc'.lf f;ivo'-r ihtr*:fjTt. *nd 11 Aujr. 1->36k Cta tbe oppression of
. Tb»r monasteries be eeems to bare tumt^ to
. w'"'".'*: fi^'fl't'l^ <tl»/t S^^nrjf of lf,rk*hxre. j^^. jj^ jrraduated LL.B. at Cambridwin
J" y), p. iL'-v '^ iraditioTi notired hy Mac- ir^y,. and LL.P. in 1539. and on 1 Julv of
ftulav r;pr.--.rit- N- yi-,n a« the r^ral hero that vear was admitted to the CoUesre of Ad-
of ih<' rj'le from Lorj'Jon to i ork, ]K;pularly vocatV*.
ritirib.jt«:il t/, Tiirpin (//M//.ry r/ Enyhm), x^ a'lawver Xevvnson acquired a repiira-
hv/, I^.,^, ,. ;j!^ ,. MMf:aij!/.y and ih- cliai)- tion for^it learning and professional >kill.
Uoli J.i.. l;otli rail J,„n W jllinm, but tlR- At the accession of Edward VI (3 St-pt. 1.S47)
• )'I.o.it,on. H,i;l tl,-. pror-larnati/in in the he was appfHnt.-d a commissioner for the visi-
Mia/.tii- jriv his iiarii" a- John Nevi^on.or tation of th^ dioceses of Westminster, b^n-
•^"^ '" •""• don, Xor\i-ich. and Elv (Strtpe, Ecrh*. M^m.
..n ...jr lunrn.Ml. ,,„ i?l April V»';:^ Murfrftret to his son (N1COL.VS. Test. Vetusta), A st^ul-
II M N . 1, .„ ri h Mm uf;hl rr of t h,. hiird of l>ii fours, chral brass to the son and the son s wife in the
Nm .mm! Ml his I.M i.Ts to ( harles 1 1 and Lim- ohurcli at Eastrv was dated 1590 (of. Addit.
u.M-.lrilr are lnn.l^^Mh.» Knt. Mus. Add. MSS. j/.v. ;ji>4CK), f. 30).
I iHum.-M :u)d Ibiiir'.s Sonntors of tho Tollego [Authorities quoted; Coopers Athena^ Cant.:
««i JuNii..'. Lmiontv, Diary. .Maitland Club. pp. Nioohis's Tebtamonta Vetusta, p. 736; Wilkinss
Nevynson
309
Newall
Concilia; Charles Cooto's Catalogue of English
Civilians; 8tato Papers, Dom. Henry VIII; Ad-
dit. AISS. 32490 f. 36, 6507 f. 333, 5620 f. 106,
6528 f. 45. 6531 f. 57 ; Hutchinson's Cumber-
land, i. 165; Hasted's Kent, iii. 217; Foster's
Alumni Oxon.] W. A. S.
NEVYNSON, STEPHEN (d. 1581?),
prebendary of Canterbury, bom at Carlisle
(Strypb, Grindaly p. 73), was second son of
Kichard Nevynson of Newby, Westmoreland,
and first-cousin of Christopher Nevynson
tq. v.], who mentions him in his will 15/50-1.
n May 1544 he was a pensioner of Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A.
1544-5, commencing M.A. 1548, and LL.D.
1553. Soon after 1544 he became fellow and
tutor of Trinity. Among his pupils was the
poet George (iascoiffne [3. v. J, who comme-
morates 'my maisters' stimulating efforts as
a teacher in his * Dulce Bellum Inexpertis '
(199th stanza).
According to Strype {Annals^ i. 492), he
lived obscurely at home under Queen Mary.
After the accession of Elizabeth he was ap-
pointed, with Dr. Burton and Sergeant
Fleetwood, a commissioner for the visitation
of the dioceses of Oxford, Lincoln, Peter-
borough, Coventry, and Lichfield (22 July
1559 ; ib. p. 247). On 2 Jan. 1560-1 Nevyn-
son, then described as D.C.L., was ordained
deacon and priest (Strype, Grindal^ p. 73) ;
and on the same day he was collated by
Parker, in succession to Alexander Nowell
[q. v.], to the rectorj' of Saltwood, with the
annexed chapel of Hythe, Kent {Archao-
login Cantiana, xviii. 430, quoting Parker's
manuscript register ; Churton, Nowell^ p. 50 ;
Hasted, Kentf iii. 410). He apparently held
the benefice till his death. Both in 1560 and
1561 Nevynson acted as commissary-gene-
ral to Parker for the diocese of Canterbury
(Strype, Parh>r,l 144, 186). In 1561 Parker
directed him, as commissary-general, to se-
cure a reasonable contribution towards the
re-edification of St. Paul's, and in 1562 de-
sired him to prepare a return of the hospitals
and schools in the diocese of Canterbury
(^Parker Corresp. Parker Soc. p. 105).
In the convocation of 1562 Nevynson
headed the list of subscribers to the articles
as ' procurator cleri Cant.,' although he had
distinguished himself in the same convocation
by speaking and signing in favour of certain
reforms in the Book of Common Prayer
(Strype, AnnaU, ii. 488, 502; Burnet, Jiist
of the Ite/ormationf vi. 481). He was made
canon of Canterbury shortly before 1563.
He declined to deliver to Archbishop Par-
ker 'certain writings of Archbishop Cran-
mer ' until Parker had obtained the aid of the
privy council (see Stbtpe, Parker, i. 270,
cf. p. 520, and Parker Corresp. Parker Soc.
pp. 191, 195, cf. 319). In 1566 Nevynson was
appointed vicar-general in the diocese of Nor-
wich. That office he held at least till 1569.
On 1 Nov. 1570 he obtained a license of plu-
rality to hold three benefices at the same time.
In Parker's visitation of 1570 Nevynson
was commissioned to examine such petty
canons and vicars-choral as were suspected
in religion (Strype, Parker, ii. 22). The
mayor of Norwich in 1571 vainly requested
the archbishop to permit Nevynson, with
two others, to answer a challenge to a dis-
putation put forth by one of the ministers of
the strangers' church at Norwich {tb, p. 84,
iii. 1 86). In 1572 (25 May ) Nevynson wrote
to Burghley {State Papers, Dom. 1572,
Ixxxvi. No. 50), advocating the policy* of not
showing mercy to those who are disaffected
towards Queen Elizabeth.'
Hasted's statement in his * History of
Kent,' iv. 610, that Nevjmson died in 1581,
is professedly based on his will, which is said
by Hasted to have been proved in the prero-
gative court in October of that year. No
such will exists there, nor was the will of
any Nevynson (save of a Thomas Nevynson
in 158(5) proved in the prerogative court
between 1559 and 1597.
[For the authorities for the pedigree see under
Christopher Nevynson ; State Pape», Dom.
1572, Ixxxvi. No. 50; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii.
633; HastedV Kent, iii. 410. iv. 616; Le Neve*s
Fasti ; Strype's Parker, Grindal, and Annals ;
Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation vi. 481 ; Ralph
Churton's Lifeof Alex. Nowell ; Haweis'sSketcbes
of the Reformation ; Poems of G. Gascoigne, ed.
Hazlitt, pp. xvii, 193; Parker Corresp. (Parker
Soc.) ; Cooper's Athena; Cant. ; Nicolas's Test.
Vetusta, p. 736; Baker MS. xiiv. Ill; Martin's
Thetford, p. 39 ; information from Dr John Peile,
master of Christ's Coll. Camb.] W. A. S.
NEWALL, ROBERT STIRLING (1 812-
1889), engineer and astronomer, was bom
at Dundee on 27 May 1812. Placed by his
father in a mercantile office at Dundee, he
early repaired to London, where, in the
employment of Robert McCalmont, he car-
ried on a series of experiments on the rapid
generation of steam. Having spent two
' vears in promoting McCalmont's business
I interests in America, he took out a patent in
' 1840 for the invention of wire ropes, and in
I conjunction with his partners, Messrs. Liddell
& Gordon, established at Gateshead-on-Tyne
works for t heir manufacture, their world-w ide
use quickly creating a new and extensive in-
dustry of wire-drawing. The process of their
production,'continuaIly improved by him, was
finally simplified by his introduction of a new
machine in 1885.
NV-vall 5 - = New'ark
k-.-»->='
•«
.:' ~."'- .:- £:r>r &-£ i^'-fasr*, »:j<n the
J ' ■ •.•:'. ■ . • . -. L-' "• -: ■- I -' 1 . -■ L- i..- ?- z^ F.::.S . —L:- j-^n-lT-r* r'T. He Icn four
'; ::- ;-^-.; • ..T.-rl . .: :'• :- :.. • - -..-, Lr.i 1- - :.? ti.£ .-t lirL^'^'rzr. H* irts ai*yor:'f
■ :.• :. .-■ '. '':.-. =:i'. .■'ir -,"r - ^ lirj- •-i'-r. Oi^e-l-^ii ::: I^.T ir.i 1*^^. 'wa* iJdrrniaa
J-'i '. --'-'. ;.r . :. . - :.'- : * .r * '. rs'-.— > in * ir. i :' :it V r : ijL ll i j:!*:;;-;- if ilit- peace. Th-
' , r. - ;' '. : '. •- ■.. .\ r ';-•..-•.-'.: f~p — a - . i r. : * ":. - K .Tr .- TTTir c- '.zisiU* : :•- in 1 ^76 c>: nntrd Lia
••-•'-• .• .'. '..•: '.:.-: .'.-z z.-.-K :i-r:. "— ;r^ t* -r f :*■• •:::'*: a/^tiv-.- !c«r3ibeR. an i Lr
• *:.- ^-i.-.'.'j -: -r..- r.— r- '':".2i:-*-:r." '. ri'^r. tt-'L cLincTrrL»*;c r^nrr>aitT, advicr
': • :i I V. ; • :, • :. v i - "^ ! -; ! .. rf ■•.!:;-■:• L r — - rl-:. •: n-r • :. : 1 t in ^r^vzK^: on p?int* cx>iuirt::«ii
N-'-'t', \. ::. •*■!.* •.!.••■•-: •..-: - .h ::c •:%>:.■= ■::' "sv^L Tr-rlnrrrrinz. HI* prondsinz schT3i«
r.'.iir.y of .»,;. c>.* .• - A:- r.« *:.■—: -k-zTt :Lr f r & si: j !y of TVitrr \j S"ewca»tle, and for
iifi-- :r',-T- M-.-. :.-.■: : -; H -:v::.. I»;v-r r'^ a -wr-lr t: 'Le n-'urh «f tbe Tvne, were no;
^ 7 - '-■ r: i ,>!:-.!•-. • C r:' ; . f.-r - : I- - i- V - ri 1 * Lr t* Carrlr I jr.: • rx "nc-ut : -n. I le was electei a
i :• • ;. - M r : . * • rr ; :. - s r. . rf i rz T o A ': rr. . A 'i r n f- ". I : "^^ if : L- Ko v&l Aarri-'nozn ical SocietT
?o K ■:'.-.':;.*:». r'<r.-*sir.*:n'.T]^ t.'. : Vtrr.a 'o ir, IS'^. '"»f tbr Iloval Sco*:tT in 1S75. and
V».i.W*'.i\'r.^ !.'; 1 ".Vi. K fr •}.!* Ki" isj- rar.T h'e«:'an:r ;n 1^7y a irenibrrMf tLe Institute ol
ft-r*. i*^': hi- •in:, r-'.- 1 :•=-'] :h»? rLsr.k- '^■f :h»: M^rcLir.ical Enzin-j^r*. He was di>C0Tare<i
V.'t\*r':.u.*'i.\. \W.\ '.{ 'h-- Sr-r* A'lar.?: ? caUe "CT'iTh thir ordrrr of the R^g^f of Brazil in IS?-,
V. fe- ;/.:iijif;sr:Ttjr-«l .';• his wrk-. ViAr* di.*- and a dt-arv-^ of 1».C.L. was conferx^ upon
h-*r' !ii f-ir'::jrfi-*;sr:f-»--N»rwa'.! - f-.-ri".;'.- v.-j> him in lS-7 bv th* universitv of Durham.
jrJj.'i-nihl'-. n»' n»:v»r v. :no»-'l vc 'h*^ rr.'ajpir.;: Hr ditd at F»?mdene on i?I April IK'^'9.
ari'l '\ut.\\\'^ of fi rabl*r worth th-u-^jLU* \^i W^ puUi^hnd two tract?: 1. * Obsen'a-
p'/ijfi'i-. Tli'r l»i-* .-iiSrr..'irin»r lin-.- lai'l by him tior.« '^m th».* I*r»:'5ent Condition of Telegraphs
].« r-'.r..i!ly v.;i- t^.-jT r-^rr.-r ?!n:: Uiri::i:j' hiii;r in tJ.v I.'rvant.' &c.. Londi.m.lSOO. 2. 'Fact*
in i^•rlrx.^:ri: v. i*h N»;-.v h./. •..-!». North = i:::l>rr- n-latir.^r to ihv ^uhma^ine Cable/ LouJou,
laij']. \u ]-♦;-. 1S''1\
.M'Jinv.hil- h«.- f'iUi;'! tifM.' for '-ri.iitiiif; ;ji,:'-^rin;iTion iV-m 3Irs.NewallatdMr.Ar:::i:r
|iii:-.ii'-, .\ —ri.- of '!ru\vin;j« of rhv .-un, Nr-'wa'.: : Mo:i*).'j Notice*, l^>^al Astron. .Sv.
in.'i'N- by Ijirrj IV'.rn I"."* to J -.'iL'. wTr "Xtant, 1.1G.5: IV'-C. K'.y;il .*^A\vr-hiIri.p.xxxiii (L«ck-
aii'! t', li:- j-i.tij-j,:'].!- was rim- a pT'Tat ir:(:r»;;:>».' y'^?"): Niif'ir»?. xi. o& (Kiirkt-r): Timts. 25 Apr!
in tlj" -i/*' of plV^j'-riiii: t«']«r-^-op-.-. llaviii:: l^Sii: AthinHiini. 27 April 1SS9; Ann. K-.>p.
notir. rj ui th.,- (ir.-ai K.xliibit ion of Im;:j two ^'^^''' P- ^-^^ ^ Lr-ckytT's Siar^azinp. Fast and
i!nii,.Ti<.r(li.r-, of Hint ami crown -la^> n- ^'ri-^^''-^ TP- HO, SO'J : An-ln- et Rayefs A^♦n-
b'.n.. lH.n,.,Min.l and plar-M th.m in th- -^'^ ' > e^ cattle Daily I^-ader. 23 April 1880.]
ban'l^ofTli.Miia- r*ooli».(lMJ7 iMJ^iM.v.'of t.t^-™t*t>t^ z- i -. x
Vorl. optician. TIm- n-s.iltinj: ob>(-t-rrla^> j. ^.*^^ 1 .^Z- ^*^^ ^*^'^"' -^*^*'* Leslie.
wa^ -liown at thi? .\»'wca>tl»' nn.-ftintr of tho -^-'•^^^^S "• l*^'*-.j
liriii-h A.-ociation in Im;.",; ],ut th.- trlosrop- NEWARK or NEWERK, HENRY pe
W.I- not rcM'ly b.r work until I'^Tl. It was {d. liM-i)), archbifihop of York, was probiibly
»'«jMatori/jll\ ni')init«Ml on tlur ( barman ])lan : a native? of N».*wark, Nottinjjhainsliire, and a
it j.o.-«-.,.r«I tin- ln-n-iofon; iinpnTcd^nti'd kinsman of AVilliam de Newark, archdeacon
ap'Tfiin'of t w«TiTy-liv»' inclH's, with a focal of Huntingdon and canon of Lincoln and
b-ru'ili of iliirfy f»Mt. Th«» delay, howi'vrr, SoiitliwifU, whodiedin 1:?S()(Le Neve,/^!*,
in ii r'OMij)l»tion fru>t rated Newall's inti-n- i ii. 10: I'asti JCf>oraren.teft,\\ i^9). His own
tion of ob-i-rvinu^ with it in Madeira, biisi- , chaplain, another William de Newark, who
ne .< ronijM-llinL; lii** almost constant pre- succeeded him in his prebend at Southwell,
M'nce in linnlau'l, ainl the giant instrument and held it from V20H to 1340 (Le Neve,
wn.-i |»ro\i ionally M-t up in the garden of iii. 42.^), was also doubtless related to him.
I''irii(line,lii;4ri«ii«lenc.»near(iateshead, where , Ni.'wurk was one of the clerks of Edward 1.
it atirarted nativi- and foreign vi.Mitors, but i For a few months in 1270 he held the living
WM.^ nnili'p'd nearly u^eh'ss ]»y adverse skies, of IJaniby, Nottinghamshire {Fcutti £bor,
Niwall's ^leneroiis olb-rs of it, first, in i?*7o, p. Jiol), and in 1271 received a prebend in
to a proposi-il iiliM^-jral observatory, tlien, in ' St. Paid'y, London (Le Neve, 11.365). Ed-
lo hr. ( Jill.onasi'vi'n yi'ars' loan, for the ' ward employed him at the Roman court in
Newark
3"
Newbald
1276 and 1277 (Fwdera, i. r>37, 643), and, on
the death of Archbishop Giffard, in 1279,
appointed him one of the joint guardians of
the temporalities of the see of York (I^rynnb,
JScclesiasticalJungdiction, Hi, 22-i). In 1281
he was appointed archdeacon of Richmond,
and held that olHce until 1290. lie also
received a prebend at York, which he ex-
chan^d for another in 1283 (Lb Neye, iii.
187, 2l4). He was in 1281 a commissioner to
settle certain disputes with the subjects of
the CJount of Holland (Fcedera, i. 597), and
in 1283 was appointed to arrange the ser-
vices due to the king from knights and
others north of the Trent (ib. p. 026), and to
collect, with another, the subsidy for the
Welsh war in the bishopric of Durham
(Pbynnb, U.S. iii. 303). In 1287 he was
coUat^Kl prebendary of Southwell, and the
following year was vicar-general for Arch-
bishop^ Uomanus,to whom he had lent money
{Fasti Eftor, p. 3ol), and for whom, in 1293,
he became surety for the payment of a fine.
He was elected dean of Y'ork, and installed
in June 1290 (Lb Neve, iii. 122), holding
bis prebend in the church along with the
deanery. At the same date he was appointed
a joint commissioner to treat with the Scots
(Fccdera, i. 734, 736), and in June 1791 was
present at Norham when Edward held the
process between the claimants of the crown
of Scotland {ib. p. 767), and was also with
the king at Berwick. In 1293 he appears as
holding a prebend of Wells (Pbynne, u.s.
iii. 577), and he must also have held the
living of Basingham, Lincolnshire, for he
vacated it in 1296 (Fatti Ebor, p. 361). In
January 1290 he was appointed joint com-
missioner to treat with the Counts of
Guelders and Holland (Faedera, i. 835). He
was elected archbishop of York on 7 May
(Le Neve, iii. 104), and the king wrote to
Poi)e Boniface VIII recommending him and
asking that the election might be confirmed ■
(Pbynxb, U.S. iii. 675). The archbishop-
elect also sent messengers to the pope asking
that he might be excused appearing before
bim on account of the war. His election
was confirmed, and he received the tempo-
ralities in 1297, and having again sent to the
pope for a dispensation and for the pall,
which was sent to him, he was consecrated
at York by Antony Bek (d, 1310) [(^v.],
bishop of Durham, and others on 15 June
1298 (Walter op Hem ingbtjboh, ii. 71 ;
Kkiohton, c. 2607\ Meanwhile, in 1297,
as elect of York, he held a synod of his
clergy to discuss the king's demand for a
subsidy, and, finding the king determined,
made peace by offering him a fifth (Walter
OF Hemingburoh, ii. 118 ; Annalt of Dun^
stablCf ap. Annales Montuticif iii. 406, 406).
He was in that year summoned to Parlia-
ment and was a member of the council of
the Prince of Wales {Parliamentary Writs,
i. 56, 61, 78). As archbishop he bought a
piece of land at Kingston-upon-Hull, built
houses upon it, and gave the rents for the en-
dowment of chaplains at his manors of Ca-
wood. Burton, and Wilton, and of a priest to
say mass at the altar of St. William, the arch-
bishop, in York minster. He died on 16 Aug.
1299, and was buried in his cathedral church
(Trivet, p. 377 ; T. Stubds, ap. Historians
of York, li. 410). During his short archi-
episcopate the old quarrel between the Arch-
bishops of \''ork and the Bishops of Durham
was not continued, for he was a friend of
Bishop Antony Bek.
[Authorities quoted ; Rainess Fasti Ebor. pp.
349-53, contains a full life with references; Lo
Neve*8 Fasti, ii. 49, 365, iii. 104, 122 137, 214,
428, ed. Hardy ; Kymer's Foedera, i. 537, 643,
597. 734, 736, 767 (Record edit.); Prynne's Eccl.
Juris, iii. 224, 303, 677, 676 ; Pari. Writs, i. 55,
61, 78, ed. Palgrave ; Trivet, p. 377 (Engl. Hist.
S<)C.); Ann. of Dunstable, ap. Ann. Monast. iii.
405, 406 (RolU Ser.) ; Cal. Patent Rolls, Ed-
ward 1, 1893.] W. H.
NEWBALD or NEWBAUD, GEOF-
FREY DE {d. 1283), judge, is lirst men-
tioned as being appointed, on 24 Oct. 1275,
an assessor in the counties of Norfolk and
Suflblk of the fifteenth granted by the pre-
lates, earls, and barons {Pari, Writs, i. 769).
In Michaelmas term 1276 he was present
in full council when judgment was given
against Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester
tq. T.], in a suit concerning certain lands
>etween him and the king; on 2 Nov. in
the same year he was appointed a justice
to hold pleas in the priory of Dunstable.
On 20 Aug. 1277 he became chancellor of
the exchequer, with a salary of forty marks
{Cal, liot, Pat, p. 47), an appointment which
was confirmed two years later {ib, p. 48).
Newbald also appears as ' custos ' of the
bishopric of Durham (Ktmer, i. ii. o30),
and was presented to the church of Konbery
(P liothbury) in the same diocese. The bishop
refused to admit him, and the issue of his
petition to parliament is not recorded {Rolls
of Parliament, Index). In 1278 he received
grants of monev to provide for the journey
of Alexander, king of Scots, to Westmin-
ster, and was present there on 29 Sept., when
Alexander did homage to Edward. In 1280-1
he was granted lands in Lincolnshire. He
also held land in Kent, and in 1270 had some
litigation with the proctor of Monks Hor-
ton priory {Arch€Bologia Cant, x. 278). On
16 ^iov. 1282 he was granted the prebend of
Newbery
Hunderdon in litrefordLutbedral {Cal. Pat.
SolU.Edw. I, p, 40; ef. Lb NBve.i. 509,
where ibe name appeBTg u XewlnnU). He
TU also dean of St. MarliaVte^jrand, Lou- j
don. lledied in Janiurr l:iS3. Examnles
of hia seal are preicrved in ihe Uritiah Mu-
seum {SiSS. Cat. ofSeali).
[Fou'a Lives of the Judges ; Pari. Wiiu. i.
799; Calend. Rotal. Pat«ntium, pp. 4T-S ; Rulls
of ParliaDisnti It^tner'i Fiedera. 181S edit, t.
ii. 630, fi63 ; Hololomin in ScHCcario Alibre-
Tiatio. i. 37 1 Dngdiils'a Cbron. Series, p. 16:
Madoi'i Exi-heqner.ii. 42,62,321; ArcbiBoloeia
CMliana,!. 278,] A. F. P.
NEWBEET, FRAXCIS (1743-1818).
Jabliaher, bom on 6 July 1713, was son of
ohn Xewbery [a. v.] tlie publisher, of St.
Paul's Churchyard. Alone of his brothers be
eurvivdd hia father. After receiving pre-
liminary education at KamsgBte and Ilod-
deadon, Hertfordabire, be entered Merchant
Taylors' School in ITSH, and matriculated
fromTrinityCollege,Oxford,onl April 176l'.
Four year? afUirwanU he migrated to Cam'
bridge, but took no degree ineither university.
During biB school and university career be
come ui contact with many well-known men
of letters. He waa passionately addict«d to
the violin, and spent much time in private
theatricals, to the detriment of bis studies,
lie appears to have studied chemist^ and
medicine, but on the death of bis father in
1767 he abandoned, on the advice of his
father's friends, Ur, Johnson and Dr. James,
the design of a profi^SEJitinal career,ftnd turned
hia atteiil ion It the business of patent-n
cine selling and publishing which his father
hadcreuU'd. In connecliou with the contro-
versy which raped round the death of Oliver
Qolusmitb anil the mistake about James'
ferer powder, the patent of which belongei
to Newbery, lie published a voluminouti state
ment of the case, with a view to vindicating
the fame of his medicine [see Jambs, Ro-
BEHt]. In 1779 he transferred the patent-
medicine part of the business to the north-
east comer of St. Paul's Churchyard, leaving
the book publishing at the old spot. The
firm was subsequently known as ' New-
bery & Harris,' to whom in ISSTi succeeded
Messrs. OritHths & Farrau [cf, IIabius, John
175a-184a].
Newbery was described by a contemporary
'ftsascholar andapoet.andaloverof music'
Many of his original compositions were set
to music by Dr. Crotch and others. He was
very intimate with the composer Callcott,
wboset to munic as a glee ' Hail alt the dear
delights of home,' u poem by Newbery,
Dr. Johnson seriously aSronted him by tell-
ing him that he had better give his fiddle to
the Bnt b^gar-man he met, ami aubscquendy
defended himself for the remark by the »-
sertion that the time necessary to ocqniie a
competent skiU onamusical inGtrumeiit mart
interfere with the pursuit of a proteaBCB
which required great application and motli-
farious knowledge. Newbery waa an arden
sportsman, and in 1791 purchased theestal«
of Lord Heathfield in Su^i, vrhich subee-
queotlv paieed into the hands of Sir Chirlis
Blunt.' Newbery died on 17 July 1Ǥ.
He had married Mary, daughter of RcdiMt
Raikes fq. v.], the founder of Sunday b^imIl
He made many translations frotn clasaiell
authors, particularly Horace, which ore to be
found in the work entitled 'Doniun Amicii:
Verses on various occasions by F. X.. printed
by TbomoB Davidson, Whitefriars, iKla.'
Newbery must be distinguished from his
first cousin, also Francis Newberv, of Paler-
mister Kow, bookseller and publisher. The
latter was intimately allied in business with
his uncle, John Newbery, and was the pub-
lisher of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.' He pub-
lished the 'Gentleman's Magazine ' from 17S7
till his death on 8 June 17^.
Goldsmith's Worts, od. Gibbs; Forsters Lilo
of Goldsmith ; and Welsh's Bookseller of tka
list Centurj-.i C. W.
NEWBEKY, JOHN (1713-1767), pub-
lisher and originator of many books for the
young, bom in 1713 at Waltham St. Iaw-
rence, Berkshire, was son of a small farmer.
He acouired the rudiments of learning tn
the village school, but was almost entirety
self-taught in other branches of knowli'dge.
He was an untiring reader, and soon ohtaiaed
a wide knowledge of literature. In 1730 he
went to Reading, and found congenial occu-
pation as assistant to William Caman.pco-
prietor and editor of one of the earliest
provincial newspapers, the ' Reading Mer-
cury.' Caman died in 1787, and left all his
property to his brother and to Newbery, who
married bis employer's widow, although sba
was six years older than himself. Aftei
makingatour of England — and his common-
place books shed some curious light on the
manners and customs of his time — Newbery
began publishing at Reading in 1740. In
1744 he ojiened a warehouse in London,
removing in I74i> to the Bible and Sun in
St. Paul's Churchyard, Here he combined
with his work of a publisher the business of
medicine vendor on a lai^ scale. The fever
powder of Dr. Robert James [q.T.] was a
chief item of his stock.
Newbery 3 '3 Newbery
As a publisher Newbery especially iden- publications which crop up so unexpectedly
tified himself with several newspaper enter- m the course of the narrative. For example,
prises in London and the provinces, and in * Goody Two Shoes' we are told that the
employed many eminent authors to write heroine's father * died miserably' because he
for his periodicals. In 1758 he projected was * seized with a violent fever in a place
'The Universal Chronicle or Weekly Gazette, where Dr. James's powder was not to be
in which Johnson's papers called the * Idler' had.' Newbery's account-books and those of
were first printed. lie started on 12 Jan. Benjamin Collins of Salisbury, with whom
1760 the * rublic Ledger,' in which Gold- he was associated in many publishing enter-
smith's * Citizen of the World' first saw the prises, show that he was assisted in the pro-
light. He undertook the separate publica- auction of many of his books for the young by
tion of the * Idler ' and the * Rambler,' as Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson, Giles Jones,
well as Johnson's * Lives of the Poets,' and and less known authors of his time,
thus came into close connection with Dr. Newbery's portrait is for ever enshrined
Johnson. Oliver Goldsmith seems to have in the pa^es of the * Vicar of Wakefield.'
written for his * Literary Magazine ' as early * That glorious pillar of unshaken orthodoxy,'
as 1757. He also wrote for Newbery his Dr. Primrose, formerly of Wakefield, for
* Life of Beau Nash ' in 1762, in which year whom, as all the world knows, he had pub-
he went to reside in a countrv lodging at lished a pamphlet against the deuterogamists
Islington kept by a relative of t^e publisuer ; of the age, describes him as a * red-faced,
and when tne poet was in dire straits in good-natured little man who was always in
1763 Newbery advanced him 11/. upon the a hurry.' * He was no sooner alighted,' says
* Traveller.' It was not to him, however, the worthy vicar, * but he was in haste to be
but to his nephew Francis, that Johnson sold gone, for he was ever on business of the
the MS. of Goldsmith's * Vicar of Wake- utmost importance.' An article in the * Idler,*
field ' for 60/. in that same year. Another of gently satirising Newbery as Jack Whirler,
Newbery's literary clients, Christopher Smart, by Dr. Johnson, confirms this: * When he
married his stepdaughter, Anna Maria Car- enters a house his first declaration is that he
nan, and Newberv showed much kindness to cannot sit down, and so short are his visits
Smart's wife and daughters [see Le Noir, that he seldom appears to have come for any
Elizabeth Anne]. The unfortunate Dr. other reason but to say he must go.' * The
"William Dodd, who was hanged for forgery, philanthropic bookseller 'of St. Paul's Church-
was connected, like Smollett, with the * Bri- yard was plainly a bustling, multifarious, and
tish Magazine,' and he also edited from 1760 not unkindly personage, though it is equally
to 1767 the first religious magazine, which plain that his philanthropy was always under
was projected by Newbery in 1760, and was the watchful care of his prudence. Essen-
styled * The Christian Magazine.' tially commercial and enterprising, he ex-
Newbery was the first to make the issue acted his money's worth of work, and kept
of books specially intended for children an records of his cash advances to the needy
important oranch of a publishing business, authors by whom he was surrounded. New-
The tiny volumes in his 'Juvenile Library' bery died on 22 Dec. 1767, at his house in
were bound in flowered and gilt Dutch paper, St. Paul's Churchyard, and was succeeded in
the secret of the manufacture of which iias his business by his son Francis, who issepa-
been lost. They included * The Renowned rately noticed.
History of Giles Gingerbread, a Little Boy Goldsmith is supposed to have penned the
who lived upon Learning;' 'Mrs. Margery riddling epitaph :
come in
natioo :
ola battle-ground. Newbery wrote and rrrr ^ x.* « . n
planned some of them himself. « He was,' ^ [Welsh s Bookseller of the Last Century,
says Dr. Primrose in the ' Vicar of Wake- If°don 1885, and manuscripts in possession of
field,"whenwemethimatthattimeactually ^'5i!tT^,fV''T ?^ v S^a^'i/T^^ ^ - ""
«^«,«:i:«« «»«4.»«»i« ^^« ♦!, I.- * r *^ Goldsmith; ForstersLifeof Goldsmith, passim;
compiling materials for the history of one Goldsmith'L Works, ed. Gibbs ; Vicar if Wakol
Mr. Thomas Tnp ; and if this can hardly be field, ed. (with preface) Austin Dobson ; a re-
accepted as proof positive, says Mr. Austin pHnt in facsimile of Goody Two Shoes, with
Dobson, It may be asserted that to New- Introduction by Charles Welsh, London, 1881 ;
bery's business instinct are due those inge- Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 124, 232, 7th
nious references to his different wares and ser. i. 603 ; Knight's Shadows of the Old Book-
Newbery
314
Newbold
sellers, pp. 233-46; NichoU's Lit. Anecdotes;
Boswell'sLife of Johnson, ed. liill, i. 330, 350,
iii. 4, 1()0. iv. 8.] C. W.
NEWBERY, IlALni or RAFE {ft,
1590), publisher, carried on his business as
both printer and publisher in Fleet Street, a
little above the Conduit. Thomas Powell the
publisher had been the previous tenant ot
the house, and Powell had succeeded Thomas
IJerthelet. Newbery was made free of the
Stationers' Company 21 Jan. IWO {liegister,
i. !?1), was warden of the Company in 1683,
and again in 1590, and a master in 1598 and
1601. He gave a stock of books, and the
privilege of printing, to be sold for the benefit
of Christ's Hospital and Bridewell. Newbery's
first book, * Pallengenius ' (ib, p. I2i7), was
dated 1560, and his name appears on many
of the most important publications of his
day, such as * Hakluy t s Voyages,* * Ho-
linshed's Clironicle ' (1584), a handsome
Latin Bible, in folio (by Junius Tremellius,
&c.), 1593, which he published in conjunc-
tion with George Bishop and li. Barker.
Among the other productions of his press
may be noted 'Ecloges, Epitaphes, and
Sonattes,' written by Bamabe Googe, 1563 ;
Stow's * Annals,* 1592 and 1601; * A Book
of the Invention of the Art of Navigation,*
London, 1578, 4to; An ancient Historie
and curious Chronicle,* London, 1578. In
1590 he printed in Greek type Chrysostom's
works. No book was entered on the Sta-
tioners' registers under his name after 31 May
lt)03, when he received a license, together
with George Bishop and llobert Barker, to
issue a new edition of Thomas James's
* Bellum Papale.* iJalph seems to have re-
tired from business in 1605 (cf. Akber, iii.
162, and index). John Newbery, apparently
a brother, was a publisher at the sign of the
Ball, in St. Paul's Churchyard, from 1594
till his death in 1603, when his widow, Joan,
continued the concern for a year longer.
Nathanael Newbery pursued the same occu-
pation from 1616 to 1634, chiefly dealing in
puritan tracts.
[Arber's Transcript of the Stiitionors' Regis-
ters, voIh. i. ii. and iii. passim; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. (Herbert), vol. ii. 1786; Timperlcy's En-
cyclopa'dia of Literary and Typographiciil Anec-
dote, 1842.] C. AV.
NEWBERY, THOMAS (Jl, 1563), was
author of * Dives Pragmaticus: a Booke in
Englyssh Metre of the great Marchaunt
iMan called Dives Pragmaticus, very preaty
for Children to rede : whereby they may the
better and more readver rede and wryte
w^ares and implements in this World con-
tayned. ... ** When thou sellest aug^ht
unto thy neighbour or bycst anything of him,
deceave not uor oppresse him." Deut. 23,
Leviticus 19. Imprmted at London in Al-
dersffate St., by Alexander Lacy, dwellyng
beside the Wall, the xxv of April 1663.' A
unique copy is in the Althorp Library, now
at Manchester, and it was privately reprinted
in lluth's 'Fugitive Tracts,* 1875. It is a
quarto of eight pages, especially compiled for
children. It is entirely in verse, and the
preface, to * all occupations now under the
sunne,' calls upon the men of all trades by
name to come and buy of the wares of Dives
Pragmaticus, to the end that the children
may learn to read and write their designa-
tions, as well as their wares and implements.
The names of the trades and of the wares
offered are curious and interesting, shedding
some side-lights on the manners and customs
of the period.
The author may possibly be identical with
a London publisher of the same name who
issued in 1580 'A Briefe Homily . . . made
to be used throughout the Diocese of Lin*
coin.'
Another Thohab Newbeet (Ji. 1656), a
printer, published in 1656, at his shop, at
the Three Lions, near the Exchange, ^ Hules
lor the Government of the Tongue,' by E.
Reyner.
[Field's Child and his Book ; Lowndes's BibL
Man. (Bohn), 1662.] C.W.
NEWBOLD, THOMAS JOHN (1807-
1850), traveller, son of Francis Newbold,
surgeon, of Macclesfield, was bom there on
8 Feb. 1807, and obtained a commission as
ensign in the :?3rd regiment Madras light in-
fant ry under the East India Company in 18:?8.
Arriving in India in that year, he passed a
very creditable examination in Hindustani
in 18:30, and in Persian in 1831. From 1830
to 1835 he Avas quartermaster and interpreter
to his regiment. Proceeding to Malacca in
1832, he became lieutenant in 1834. While
in command of the port at Lingy, he seized
and detained a boat which had conveyed sup-
plies to one of the native belligerents be-
tween whom the government of Malacca
desired to maintain a strict neutrality. On
his prosecution by the owner, the legality of
the seizure could not be maintained; but
Newbold's conduct was approved by the
court, and he was reimbursed his expenses.
Arriving at the presidency with a aetach-
ment of his corps in August 1835, he was
approved aide-de-camp to Brigadier-general
E. W. Wilson, C.B., commanoGng the ceded
districts, an appointment which he held until
1840. He was appointed deputy assistant
quartermaster-general for the division in
1838, and deputy assistant a^utant-genend
Newbold
Newbould
nnd poatmaster lo the lield fiiree lu the ciidtd
dUtrictsin 1839.
Utiring bia residence of tliree jeara in the
Stniits ci Malacca, where he hud c
intercouTBB with the native chiefs
Malajan peninauhi, Newbold had i
lated materials for several papers cootribuled
to tbu journals of the Aeiatii
Benguland Madras. These pajiers formed the
basis of Ilia 'Political and Stat latical Account
of the Uritlah Settlements in the St
a vols. 8vo, 1839, Forty copies of this work
were taken for the use of the conrt of di-
rectors of the East India Company. New-
bold also devoted much time to the investi-
gation of the mineral resources of India. H«
visited the Kupput Oode range of hills in
the Southern Mahratta country, where he ob-
tained specimensof gold-dust ; theironmines
of Ihe Salem district, the lead mines of the
Eastern Ghauts, the diamond tracts, and
mtmy other localities. ]ie was one of the
leodingauthorities on the geologr of Southern
India, which he investigated with great
thoroufrhness. The results of his observ.
tions were published from time to time :
the Journal of the Asiatic Society and other
scientific periodicals.
Newbold left India on leave of absence
earl.v in 1840, aud visited IJubelNakasin the
Iiciiinsulaof Mount Sinai in June of that year.
iv was elected a mum her of the Asiatic So-
ciety on a June IfiJl , and during a residence
of some months in Encland read aevernl paperB
before the society, lie also persuaded llie so-
ciety to address a letter to the pashaof Egypt,
protesting against the demolition of tho re-
mains of antiquity by his otiicera. Newbold
ivBs on accomplishifd oriental scholar. As
early us 1831 he formed the project of com-
piling an account of some Persian, Hindu-
stani, Arabic, Turkish, and Malayan poets,
-with extracts frotn their compoaitions; and
he published a notice of sotne Persian poets
in the Madras ' Journal of Literature and
Science.' While he was in England he pre-
sented to the Asiatic Society several Persian
and Hindustani manuscripts, some speci-
mens ofMalaypontuns, a biography ofTurkish
po>-ts, which he hud procured at Constantin-
ople; acoUectionof specimens of useful rocks
and minerals found iu Southern India, and a
sculptured offering-atone, bearing hierogly-
pbical marks, brought by him from the ruing
of Gon-el-Kubir. Among the manuscripts
was Schith Muhatomed Kamal's 'Majma
ulintikhib,' which formed the subject of a
correspondence between Newbold and Garcin
de Tu^, Dpcm the publication by the latt«r
in tho 'Journal Asiatique ' of his 'Saodi,
auteur dea premidres pof'sies hindouataniea.'
Xawbold waa promoted to the rank of cap-
tain on 12 April i»i2, and was recalled to
India in the following Way. Arriving at
Jtladros, he was appointed assistant to the
commission at Kuruoul, on a salary of two
hundred rupees, in addition to his military
allowances, and also to command the horse.
He waa assistant to the agent to the gover-
nor of I'ort St. George at Kurnool and Bun-
gonahilly from 1843 to 1U48, when he waa
Bp]Hiinted assistant to the resident at Hyder-
abad. He was permitted to go to Egypt
for two years in June 1845. Ue died at
Mahabuleahwar, 'too early for his fame'
(Bbhton), on 29 May 1850.
Among other subjects of Newbold's in-
vestigations may be mentioned the geology
of E^pt, the Chencliwan, a wild tribe m-
habiting the Eastern Ghautn, the gipsies of
Egypt, of Syria, and of Persia; the ancient
sepulchres of Panduvarom, North Arcot, the
sites of Ashteroth, of Hai or Ai, the royal
city of the Canoonites, and of the ' seven
churches of Asia.' In the Royal Society's
catalogue forty-si\ scientific papers are men-
tioned of which Newbold was the author.
[luformulion suppliod by the India Office;
AaialiG Jonrnal, May-Auguat 1841 pt. ii. p.
637, Keptemlier-Defemher IHH ii. 396, Jatiu-
Bi7-April 1S42 i. 1!)8, ii. Dl, 182, 183, ->5I,
262, see. 367, Mny-ADgUBt 184! ii. 171;
Journal Asiatiqua. Movember 1843, pp. 361-9 ;
aDDlogist, 1842, p. 168 : Jiiurnal of the Itoyal
Qrogrsphical Sociaty, 184S, xvi. 331-8; Jonrnal
of the Asiitic Society, vii. 78. 113. 129. 150,
181,167, 20'J, 203, 21g, 219, 2^8, rui. 138,213,
27l,3]J>,3fia, ii. 1,23, xii. 7S. liii. 81,00,- Cal-
cultH Review, Jaiiuacy-Juns 1848, ix. 314;
Geological Survey of India, v. 75, vii. 140, iiii.
28 ; AddubI BegiftPr, 1850, p. 232 ; Qent. Mag.
1831, i. 222 ; M-Caltocli's I.itGratureof Folilinil
Bcunoniy, p. 112; LyoU'sPriiicipleBof O-eolo^,
i. 431 ; Laurie's Diatiugnished Aogla-Indiiins.
p. 143 ; Boynt Sociuty'* Catalogue tit Scientific
Pap«r8,iv. 308, 399; KiJhrii^hl.'sBibliothecaOro-
grapbica Paleitinic. p. 423 ; Ruview uf British
Oeogniphical Work during tlio bundred years
1789-1889, pp. 32.33. 67-9, 1<1U; Prince 1 tin-
hHDi-Hilniy'B Litvniture of Egyfit and the Sou-
dan, p. 6A; Lady Barton's Lifo of SirRichnid
" irton. ii. 627. 630.] W. A. S. H.
NEWBOULD, 1\'ILLIAM WILUAM-
SON (1819-1886), botanist, bom at Shef-
field on 20 Jan. 1S19, was the son of a mer-
chant trodingwith Russia. From a prepara-
tory school near Doncaster ho proceeded to
Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he gra-
dualedB.A.in 1842,and M.A.in lfrl5. Ot-
dained deacon in 1844 and priest in 1845, he
bMame curate of Bluntishun, Huntingdon-
Newbould
Newburgh
shire, Bod in 1848 of Comberton, Cftmbridge-
Bhire, but subwiiuentlj r^fiist-d at lunal one
lir ing from coiucientious motives. About IWX)
lie took up hie reddeuce st Tumliam Uraen,
LondoD, epending much of bia lime id the
■botanical department and reading-room of
the British Museum. He afterwards lived
for some years in Albany Street, Regent's
Fork, and, after tailing temporary duty at
Honington, Wanvicksmre, during a vacancy,
be, in 1879, moved to Kew Green. Here,
during the last seven years of his life, he
constantly Cook port in the services at Kew
and Petersham churches. He died at Kew,
16 April 1880, and was buried in Fulliam
cemetery. Newbould married a niece of the
Bev. James Fendall, rector of Comberton,
who survived him.
Kewbould was a fellow of the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh in 1841, an original
member of the Itay Society in 1844, and a
fellow of the Linnean Society in 18tl3. His
interest in botany, begun at his first school
and fostered by the lectures of John Boliler
[q.T.] at Sheffield, WHS intensified by the lec-
tures of Professor J. 8. llenslow [q. v.], and
the friendship of Mr. (now Professor) C, C.
Babington, and Mr. Frederick Townsend at
Cambridge. In 1842 he visited Jersey, in
1846 Scotland, in 1848 Wales, in 1852 the
north, and in 1358 the south of Ireland,
the last four excursions being made in com-
pany with Professor II abington ; and in 1862
they joined M. Jacques Gay in North Wales.
He also made several botanical excursionslo
the north of England. Though bis know-
ledge of British botany was almost un-
rivalled, he can baldly be said lo have pub-
lished anvlhing in his own name. The title-
page of the 6ftn volume of tlio ' Supplement
to English Botany ' (1803) bears bis name ;
but he always disclaimed all responsibility
for it. He also signs, with Mr. J. Q. Baker,
the introduction to the second edition of hia
friend Hewett Cottrell Wotson's ■ Topogra-
phical Botany ' (1883), upon which he be-
stowed much labour. His acute discrimina-
tion added five or six species to our know-
ledge of the British flora ; but all his attain-
ments were employed in helpino; other scienti-
fic workers rather than in making a reputa-
tion for himself. Professor Babington's 'Flora
of Cambridgeshire' (1860), Mr. G. S. Gib-
son's ' Flora of Essex ' (1862), Mr, Syme s
'English Botany' (1863-72), Messrs. Moore
and More'B 'Cybele Hibemica' (1866),
Messrs. Trimen and Dyer's ' Flora of Middle-
sei ■ (1869), Messrs. Davis and Lees's ' West
Yorkshire Flora' (1878), Mr. Townsend's
•Flora of UampsbirB' (1882), Mr. Pryor's
'Flora of Hertfordshire' (1887), and Mr.
Bagnall's ■ Flora of Warwickahire ' (1891)
were all materially assisted by his pains-
taking labours in examining- herb&ria, tnu>-
scribing extracts from the early botaniol
writers, and revising proofs. Hia oaint
is commemorated by a beautiftil geaaa of
Bignoniaceffi, Xftcbouldia, dedicated in I^
by Dr. Seemann to 'one of the most pains-
taking of British botanists.' Hia herbarion
is largely incorporated in that of Dr. Trimen
in the British Museum, and most ofhii
manuscript notebooks are preserved in thit
botanical department. In addition to botany,
Newbould was much interested in phren-
olo^ (the great phrenologist Spurahehn
having, as he was pleased to relate, nursed
bim,as a boy, onhis Knee) and in spiritualism.
A total abstainer and almost a vegetarian,
be exhibited practical sympathy with tlie
upathy wii
NEWBURGH, NEtTBOUna, orBEAD-
MONT, HENKV de, Eahi. of Wakwici
(d. 1U'31, culled after hia lordship Neu-
bourg, near Heaumont-le-ltogi^r, Normruidy,
younger son of Itoger de Beaumont and
Adebne, daughter of Waleran, count of
Meulan, is spoken of by ^^'ace aa a biave
knight in 1006 (Komait de Jtou, 1. 11139,
ed. Pluquet, ii. 127). His name is included
in some Battle Ahbev Rolls (Lbunu, Iloi^
IS8HED, and the Biia Roll, drawn up 1 SOB),
but his presence at Hastings seem^ a matter
of inference, and the prowess of his elder
brother Robert [see BKirMOMT, Robert de,
d. 1118, count of Meuian] is mentioned
without any notice of him (Wiixiam op
PoiTlBBS, pp. 134, 156, ed. Giles; Dbdebic,
p. 601). When thH Conqueror built tie
castle at Warwick in 1068 he gave it into
the keeping of Henry (16, p. 511), who, how-
ever, probably lived m Normandy duriag the
greater port of the reign ; for bia name does
not appear in Domesday, and he was in 1080
a baron of the Norman exchequer (Fioquet).
In that year be, in common with bis father
and brother, persuaded the Conqueror to be
reconciled to his son Robert at Rouen (Ob-
IIERIC, p. 673). He was made Earl of
Warwick by William II, ptttbably early in
hia reign, and received from the king the
lands of a rich English noble, ThurklU of
Arden ; for as Thurkill's successor he claimed
certain lands in Warwickshire that Thurkitl
had given to the abbey of Abingdon. Tlie
abbot, to secure his goodwill and obtain a
confirmation of the grant. offered him a mark
of gold, which he accepted, and confirmed
the grant (HUtoria de Abingdon, U. 8, 2t^ 31^
Newburgh
317
Newcastle
lie was a friend and companion of the
Conqueror's yoiinfjrest son Henry, and when
there was division among the lords who
met to choose a successor to William II in
1100, it was mainly owing to his advice that
they chose Henry. He was a witness to the
charter of liberties that Henry published
at his coronation (Stubbs, Select CharterSf
p. 98), signed the king's letter recalling
Archbishop Anselm [q. v.], and was no doubt
a member of the inner circle of Henry's
counsellors (Freeman, William Rufusy ii.
862). When most of Henry's lords were
either openly or secretly disloyal and fa-
voured tne attempt of Duke Robert in 1101,
Earl Henry and his brother were among the
few that were faithful to the king. He neld, \
and is said to have built, a castle near ^
Abertawy, or Swansea, which was unsuc- i
cessfuUy attacked by the Welsh in 1113 I
{Brut, p. 123 ; Caradoc of Llancarvan, ed. |
Powel, p. 144). Jointly with his brother he
was patron of the abbey of Pr6aux, near Pont
Audemer in Normandy, which had been built
by his grandfather, Humfrey de Vielles, and
where nis father, Roger, had ended his days
as a monk in 1094. Both the brothers loved
and greatly enriched the house (Orderic, p.
709), and Ilenry gave the monKS the manor
and church of Warmington in Warwick-
shire, where they formed an alien priorjr.
He founded a hospital, or priory, of Austin
canons at Warwick in honour of the holy
sepulchre, and of that order, which was
finished by his eldest son Roger, and largely
endowed the church of St. Mary, at WarwicK,
intending to make it collegiate, which was
afterwards done by Roger. He also began
to form Wedgenock Park, near Warwick, in
imitation of the park that King Henry formed
at Woodstock. He died on 20 June 1123,
and was buried with his fathers in the abbey
of Pr6aux (Ross, Account of Earls of War-
wick, p. 229). Less prominent and less am-
bitious than his brother, he was held in high
repute ; for he was prudent, active, upright,
and law-abiding, of pleasant disposition and
holy life (Orderic, p. 709). By his wife
Margaret, elder daughter of Geoffirey, count
of Perche, he had five sons, Roger de Beau-
mont (who succeeded him as Earl of War-
wick, and died 1163), Henry (William op
JuMikoES, viil. 41),Robert de Neubourg (who
succeeded to his father's Norman estates,
became seneschal and chief justiciar of Nor-
mandy, was a benefactor to the abbey of
Bee, assumed the monastic habit there, and
in 1 185 died and was buried at Bee), Geoffrey,
and Rotrou, who became archdeacon of
Rouen, was consecrated bishop of Evreux in
1139, was translated to the archbishopric of
Rouen in 11 60, and died in 1183 {OalUa
Christiana, xi. 48-50, 576-8). He also had
two daughters. His countess, Margaret, was
beautiful and was famed for her noble and
religious character. She was a benefactor
to tue Knights Templars and to the canons
of Kenilworth (Monasticon, vi. 481 ; Baron-
age, i. 69).
[Authorities quoted; Orderic, pp. 611, 672,
676, 709, ed. Duchesne ; William of Malmesbory's
Gesta Regum, v. cc. 393, 394, 407, ii. 470, 471,
483 (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Jumi^ge8, viii. c.
41, p. 314, ed. Duchesne; Chron. Nermann, p.
996, ed. Duchesne ; Floquet's Essai sur TEchiquier
do Normandie, p. 11 ; Brut y Tywysogion, p.
123 (Rolls Ser.); Ross's Earls of Warwick, p.
229, .ed. Heame ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 68, 69 ;
Dugdale's Warwickshire, i. 377-9, ed. Thomas ;
Dugdale's Monasticon, vi.602, 1064, 1326, 1326;
Tanners Notitia Monast. pp. 670-2 ; Duchess
of Cleveland's Battle Abbey Roll, ii. 366-8;
Freeman's Norm. Conq. iv. 191 ; Freeman's Will.
Rnfus. i. 472, ii. 348, 368, 362, 366 ; Doyle's
Official Baronage, iii. 671.] W. H.
NEWBURGH, WILLIAM op (1136-
1208), chronicler. [See William.]
NEWBURGH, first Earl of. [See
Livingstone, Sir Jahbb, d, 1670.]
NEWBURGH, Countess op \d, 1755).
[See under IUdcliffe, Charles, titular
Earl of Derwentwater.]
NEWBYTH, Lord. [See Baird, Sir
John, 1620-1698.]
NEWCASTLE, HUGH op {fl, 1320),
Franciscan, probably entered the Minorite
order at Newcastle-on-Tjme. He was sent
to Paris, where he attended the lectures of
Duns Scotus, and incepted as S.T.P., and
perhaps as doctor of canon law. He at-
tended the chapter of Ferula in 1322, and
was one of those who issued the famous letter
to the pope on apostolic poverty. He was
buried in the convent at Paris.
I He wrote a treatise, ' De Victoria Christi
contra Anti-Christum,' which Bartholomew
of Pisa calls 'a very beautiful treatise on
Anti-Christ and the last judgment.' Several
manuscripts of this work are at Paris and
Vienna. It was printed at Niiremberg in
1471. He wrote also 'Commentaries on the
Sentences.' The last half of this work is pre-
served in manuscript at Vienna.
[Wadding's Annales Minomm, vol. vi. ; Bar-
tholomew of Pisa's Liber Conformitatum, f. 1 26 ;
Delisle's Inrentaire des MSS. conserve a la
Biblioth^ue Imp^riale, &c; Tabulffi Codd.
MSS. in Bibl. Palat Vindobonensi, &c.; Hain's
Kepert. Bibliographicum.] A. O. L.
NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE, Dukes of.
SSee Cavendish, William, 1592-1676 ;
loLLEs, John, 1662-1711.]
Ne\vca>tlc 3»> Newcomb
NEWCASTLE-OX-TYXE. Pv-Ht-ss.v v* Lnxivst work, 'The Last JudgmenT (
< : k ■■ ;M^ > ? . M » a- • k Rr." T. 1&2 4 ." - 1*574. ' M t 2 1= I Anff^ls. -A Poem in Twelve Bof^s,
NEWCASTLE - UNDER - LYME. ^^V" •^'^ /""J^^u ?? ^^''^^'^'^ ,™* ^
^^ . . ^ . • ■...-•- > I '• N'-tix U«.-.\iT ''''T ■*' ""'^ dtHlicated to t\w Karl of M«?ch.
f^ , ' ^ ' * ." J ;' •,.'...* • -!i,", T - M . r'. . V ^- '^ "^ iooi*^tNl his fit t her in the dukedom of
•N •: x;v rv ,,H K'-NN-< PviKvH. I-^i-i^.^^i-il^orintheyear Thepoemiru
; . '., .: .-^". •^-' . ','--\jr,.v llENiv v:""-':n.*Av# Newcomb, not for fame, but to
r .M y-vNN^^ r- i.vMV df^::* D-se! prvu--*:ae wat ends of Minion
^ . . 's- i
An • Ep:*Tb» to my worthy and leanwd
tVi-er. L Pr. liardiner, bv whose care n^
NKWCOMF. r*tl'»M.V< 1 ^>-r-l>o'. fr.e::..Uh:p I was recovered from a danprnw
p' . ■.'-•. 1 '•;••.:: "^>-. < .--L-ira ••■'.y :-.s:rir«e'i iVv t :n IT^^J.' is preserved, in Newcomb"?
a^ : s^-. ':" i .• ■ -^,-v- i:* :• H-T»: : T»i>hirv. wr-rinx. in the British Museum iAtid.MS.
w- ' w.i- '. \.rv ■"*- '."- •. i---i s^" -:?*.• J t-c^v.'I- -li.yj' I-*'. In subsequent vears verses in
s "v ■% - ::: ■* . r'- - '.". ' * ^j-^ri'^r ■ "iiT-Es hv»R'•^;^ of the Earl of Oxforcl and the Dob?
J V :. ;' .-.• ;; ■ ,- -. ;r_."^. ::. Il>'. Th- «^f *.'.:mberland wore published, and in IT'*"
0\ -l I ■: V !>i.-Y -..•■;:•> -ih-'-v. i-.^-.v-v-r. he br.nijrht out 'Mr. Iltirvey's Contemplt-
•!. ; ■ ".■..I— .^- :'.i: * I'' AjTi*. l'**-"^. i^vl l'\ rl^ii* oa a Flower Garden, done into Blank
w: ". ■.-. \\A.^ .■.<.-.■.■•■'. i-i v!i .': W:1!.:j!u Verse, after the manner of Dr. Younp/ In
\.- A. ••:'.■."• :' NV->-'. i?'. . >>.r"iv>h!rv. 'pleb.' tho d-.Jication of this book to the newlr
V ■ \N .-I'. I' :-v -*.-<• -> *.•} :: »: i iTv biiok -i.' mirn-.^l wi to of the thinl Dukeof Uichmond.
U". ' :' ' .. \ ^■. w -*m: :a-::*^Vrs •: 'he Newt*o:ab <pv»ke of his life as almost worn
»'i-v '\ \\ r*.- '. \ -i^ •-■■ ''*.. vdrf>h i: :h-.' olosf ou- wi:h a*^* and infirmities. In 176<)he
.•■'.'■.'. .:'•.; .-'v:': • -. -.ry N-. ■.W'*n:v was a: •.i-':'o:i:evl to Pitt liis * Nov us Kpij^rammatum
i'.-' ^ i.*'-.- h" <.■■'.'.. v; . 1" I ^-.t I.: I'-;-: l». V. IV.rv::L<. or i.>rikriual State Epijrrams and
,... -.^ \'. ^'v* '■.'.'' '. M. ■ A I, ,• I ". I '. : > ::ie Mi:-. »r OA'.s . . . suited to the Times; * and
P .\ *'." II ■.•■■. V *.. '«■.•■ ■•..: ".^ ". • .■■ .b: I'^.'s: i-i I7''.'t he sonr to the Duke of Newcastle,
v'. ' N : •.•■ • J.- ».: ' .v.v -.'.l; IV .• '•. V'V:i:»:v wl^ ^ h.ul K.vn one of his patrons {Add, MS.
^.,. .- ..■ <- ... i* ■/.' .•-"••.^■■.. :•*. ir«.'.\ ■'*»-**. •v>L*. f. lV1». fhr^'epiece.'S supfijested by the
\' :'■•'.".:- '^ . ' -.'-.".». - . i:; 1 ^Tvri..< s'.tir.'reJ by .>!<)iiim worthv nobl^.*-
' ■ ■ ' '^ - ^- . 7 ■•" - \N' ;.*•■.' ' -i' •: yvri 1-. I parri •'>. In thisli'tter {Add. Mi^.
■'•■:'.'.'". \~i ■ :*!"■' N^ ■> i'.- » ;'L'*U^. :'. ;Nl » N..'wcoml> spoVre ofa sicTial iii-
r- ■■ ' '■ -S'- "■".:' ■*■ ^ :'!^<.r\'. - <' r* ;■. ':*:''\ 'ur wliirh h*- hmlreceivffd wliil'-
■••..- ■. •■ ". ■■• .-- : ■\ . '. '■=.: ".:\iv.^ in S i:i> -x t\ir a liith* huinnmu^ oilf
'.'..::■-.■■..-■. :'. i' <• : \. A' . . *> - --••.••':■•• D.i!\i»-»t* Newcastle. He was now.
• '. ■' • \T\ i . '.. ■ <;■ '.. ^T ri'ii:lvty-f.>ur : pout.rhfMiraati>m.
I '. 71 L N- ■■ ■ :::' : /■'■*': : .:*. ". •y:!: ■- a". I •;■.■» <--vi'' 1: i-l r»'«lac'd him to tlie wr'.ik-
^.- ■■ \ • I'i !. •:. . ■- r - ••*. ■■■- "*. '. "v :•-*-< :i" I ::!:■'•. i-ili^v of »'!iihl]io«»d. The Dak"
:'■ ■ < _*■ :" ■'. ::: ! -:: i. r.-y." .: '. ■.•.^:':-.y .«:' Kiv\;:i: >!i I ha.l •J'-ttle'l 10/. a year on him
]' ■ ■ -.N '.:.:'. :- ■■^ - '\/ '::'.'• -► <*'ri,- ^'i :uv''.:'i: i't l::"'-: )-.-'h.^|v-! hi^rr'maininjr friend. <wouM
I-: '' J .' :-•■:'•!■.: 1 I --« »J" \ • ri. \\ ■•.:o*i nil a 'iirrlf r» thi< h.mnty. In 17»»'i N»'\v-
r : ■■ '.Vl;!-* h lv- ■:.-.: in !.:< ::\'::\ :ri wri"'.!!.: o-.^m'» h:\\ >p-^k*'U of himself to Vounn a>
:". • l>:;r. :.. i ;' r};.- :>: r.ilv ii >' -o ^:' :>:-v' ''s ;\^»- 1 ^7. 'ait Vnin^ t>>M his * dear old frienfl"
\\ _-- : ;i:: I *■.::•' 1. •'-■r ;i'* uk -'ii D-:-.*". t!-. ■• l-.t- was p'. rsurid-.'d this wa.< a mi.-stake, a>
I'l 1717 N-'.vi; Tr.Ji '.V --^ an * P !■' -IvT'-.I : * !:-^ '■. i I ai\v:i\s i'-»n-ulfr''il him.self tli»» ifMr-r
:'. M- ::. rv f •'::•■ < ' -in:' -< f Ivta'! y." ^f : ■.•• r\v.^ i Nn.'M'M *», /.'Vrrrrry «-|///»r#/o//-j, ii.
till. '••r -f rh- l»ik- *\t \{\A\ii\'>:\\, \\\\\ch ^v^^». O-: ^ Mav 17i*»4 Nt»weomb wn">te asriin
r-.ir" ■ ]''iM'>li-l a- rhr r- *'• 'Tii:i:.-iulaT:.vi «n* Pr. :■> th" Duk-.' .^f Nowi-astle {Add. MS. .Sl*l»7)^.
>"'■.:■._■. v.- ': 1 '.v:i- \"\vi"o:i>]/< tri»'!:<l. Y'^u!i;r f. ."»4.'»>. <:ariiij that tlie usual salary f«ir
airi 'i:''"' 1 in *!;- * I'.v-r.iii^ Pi"-t *f t-^^ Auj. s'.ipplyiu^ ih*- ehapel at Hackney had ).»e»'n
til;' < ' i";l w;i-? n-i* autlii^ri<'»il l»v him in tak-u tr^'u !iim. hv whirh he lost K)/.avear.
pil'!>Kin.r tl:»' ' ( ».l.*' with hi"- lftt'Tpr.'tixT.'d. a ^-'v^ti' Mow, as lii> livinpf in Sussex was
n:i 1 Ciirll 'I'lend*.- i !iirii-i»lf iu an ailvt-rtise- vory ^^lall. Hi.' asked the duke to contributf
• !'.■ I't in • .Mi*r's \V»-.kly Jn'irnMl* for -W \\\z- tti a e»>ll'.\"tii^!i which frit-ntls wen* raisinvr for
In I71U N«*\v«'imli cnrriliuri'l an *(*\l»' ti> him. and h- rneliweil a Latin character of
y k * tM th" ' LitV ..f Attieu-/ pul>- Wilkts. and vt-rsi's displaying Wilkes in hi.-*
"^ichard-DU Park i\. \.\ anil in true e-dours. Ni'woonib diwl at Hackney
lished a tran<larii>n of th»' * lli»- in 17t»'>. and was Imried there on 11 Juni».
• of (.'. Wll»'iu« Paten'ulus.' In In the foll^wiup year his library was st^ld
Jib brought out, V>y subscription, ^Nichols. Literary Anet.^dotefy iii. 637). A
Newcombe
319
Newcome
mezzotint engraving of Newcomb by J.
Faber, after Hawkins, was prefixed to his
* Last Judgment/ 1723.
Besides the works already mentioned,
Newcomb published : 1. * To her late Ma-
jesty, Queen Anne, upon the Peace of
Utrecht.' 2. 'An Ode to the Memory of
Mr. Rowe.' 3. * The Latin Works of the
late Mr. Addison, in prose and verse, trans-
lated into English.' 4. A translation of
Philips's * Ode to Henry St. John.' 5. * The
Manners of the Age, in thirteen Moral
Satires.' 0. * An Ode to the Queen on the
Happy Accession of their Majesties to the
Crown,' 1727. 7. * An Ode to the Right Hon.
the Earl of Orford, in retirement,' 1742.
8. *A Collection of Odes and Epigrams,
occasioned by the Success of the British and
Confederate Arms in Germany,' 1743. 9. 'An
Ode inscribed to the Memory of the late
Earl of Orford,' 174o. 10. ' Two Odes to His
Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland,'
174<>. 11. *A Paraphrase on some select
Psalms.' 12. 'Carmen Seculare.' 13. 'A
Miscellaneous Collection of Original Poems.'
14. * The Consummation, a sacred Ode on
the final Dissolution of the World,' 1752.
lo. ' Vindicta Britannica, an Ode on the
Royal Navy, inscribed to the King,' 1759.
10. 'The lietired Penitent, being a Poetical
Version of the Rev. Dr. Young's Moral Con-
templations. . . . Published with the con-
sent of that learned and eminent Writer,'
1760. 17. 'A Congratulatory Ode to the
(Jueen on her Voyage to En|(land,' 1761.
IH. * On the Success of the British Arms, a
congratulatory Ode addressed to his Ma-
jesty/ 1763. 19. 'The Death of Abel, a
sacred Poem, written originally in the Ger-
man Language,' 1763. 20. ' Mr. Harvey's
Meditations, done into Blank Verse,' 1764.
[Juoob's Poetical Register, 1723, ii. 118-19;
NicholsH Select (Jt)llection of Poems, 1780-1, iii.
19 74. iv. 355-6, vii. 161-76. where will be
found * Bibliotheai ' and a number of occasionnl
pieces not mentioned in this article; list of
books by the author at the end of * The Consum-
mation;' information furnished by the Rev. W.
Newman, the Rev. D. Llewelyn-Davies, Mr.
P. H. Harding, and Mrs. Guise; Rawlinson MS.
(Bodleian), i. 461, xviii. 144.] G. A. A.
NEWCOMBE, THOMAS, the elder
(1627-1681), kings printer to Charles II,
was bom at Dunchurch, Warwickshire, in
1627. Between 1660 and April 1660 he
was the proprietor and printer of the ' Mer-
ciirius rublicus ' and the ' Parliamentary
Intelligencer.' On 26 May 1657 he pro-
duced at Thames Street the first number of
the 'Public Advertiser,' a weekly news-
paper consisting almost entirely of adver-
tisements and shipping intelligence. From
about 1665 he reprinted the * Oxford Gazette '
under the title of the 'London Gazette,'
which up to 19 July 1688 is entered in the
' Stationers' Register * as the property of ' Tho-
mas Newcombe of the Savoy.' He was also
the proprietor of the ' Public Intelligencer.*
On 24 Dec. 1675 the patent of king's printer
' for the printing of all bibles, new testa-
ments, books of common prayer, of all trans-
lations, statutes, with notes or without,
abridgments of the same, proclamations and
injunctions,' was granted to Thomas New-
combe and Henry Hills for thirty years,
commencing after the various terms pre-
viously granted to Charles and Matthew
Barker, which began 10 Jan. 1679, and came
to an end 10 Jan. 1709. The patent of New-
combe and Hills consequently expired in
1739, when it was assigned by their execu-
tors to John Baskett fq. v.] and others.
The third volume of Dugdale*s ' Monasti-
con ' was printed by Newcombe in 1673.
He was called to the bar of the House of
Commons on 7 Nov. 1678 to account for a
material error in a translation of the ' Gazette '
into French (Journals of the House of Coin^
mons, ix. 534 ). He explained that the error
was due to his translator, M. Moranville.
He was an office-bearer of the company of
Stationers, and left the companv a silver
bowl. He died 26 Dec. 1681, in his fifty-
fifth year, and was buried at Dunchurch,
where, in the south aisle of the church, a
tablet was erected by his son. His widow,
'Mrs. Dorothy Hutchinson,' died 28 Feb.
1718.
Thomas Neavcombe the younger (d. 1691),
kinjr's printer to (^harles II, James II, and
William III, son of the above, die<l 27 March
1691, and was buried at Dunchurch, War-
wickshire. He left money to build alms-
■ houses at Dunchurch.
[Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies [1870] pp.
64U3; Diigtlale's Warwickshire, 1730, i. 285;
, Andrews's History of British Journalism, 1869,
i. 49, 65-6 ; Bourne's History of Newspapers,
1887, i. 23, 30: llanKard's TypogwphiH, 1825,
pp. 179-82; Timperlev's Encyclopaedia, 1842,
i pp. 525. 661-2; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 551,
Illustr. Lit. Hist. iv. 204 ; Library Chronicle, ii.
165.] H. R. T.
NEWCOME, HEXRY (1627-1696),non-
conformist minister, fourth son of Stephen
Newcome, rector of Caldicote, Huntingdon-
shire, was bom at Caldicote, and baptised on
27 Nov. 1627. His mother was Kose, daugh-
! ter of Henry Williamson, B.D. (a native of
Salford; rector of Conington, Cambridge-
: shire), and granddaughter of Thomas Sparke,
, D.D. [q. v.], one of the puritan divines at the
/
Nrv.- : : me 3- = Newcome
•CLr -«^-> >r- LI .ri-iii. i_^ i^rv^".* TrTr fij. A* -itLrlj ft§ ^> Mat IrTigsj he pablidr
-. r-i ji -iir- *.ti:*T V:*- c 4 F-- I'-ir. T'TiTr-i f:r -^ V^r '^ psriplumsi' He
>-ir. Ma. 1 ^';-- >--Tl. '.*:. i-; Sr^r I-^r * Ti-e Rf«r .-mire '■-fcs f*:Ll i? hi* mfa-
':.' :-■*:=- -*: i •-l=-i.--'7 l: 7 c^l*-^ "ri-^- n-r--. TL^- ?:frj^r;-i:i . IrtK >of Maa&ester
i . r-, LTL i -•■• ':»-^Li. t: tt^hj:. Ht "«-t* ^.'Sx^jr.-b cl::r?}:- wii^h hid been subvened
Lrr^Li; inL.T.-L -"-jL-rC- :=. it. A IX- I'-i*. '--r i=. I-i^-T'. "Tts ?«s :»L &nd Three new fellows
r -It . T ^ zr^ ' r-r r_L^ - rinA.' : - t: Slz. i- Tr-T«e irLriAlIei 1 7 Srj.:. l^i^i i. G remt effbxti
hifi. ''.I'-i.rr H- Iti i Tn-r*?.": :f ?r-~:lT- -^rrr "riie to r«r:±ia New^jzEe. A petiticm
::.''.' i- A"- tz.>- C-LT»eI. :- tIt T«Lrl*r. :f fr:= 4-;-; jiirlfLir-ErTs ttes burked br* t«ti-
Fr.iiliii. C'-r*l.rT: '* I: :* 0:':-:»rr I-i-i^i-r -Triil *irn-?-i i=:j:r orhers bv Sir Geom
rr >T^i \ :-.t:L.-:--* tlII t: :*:i-r rrrrtrT^Lil B:r-b mi Hriirr BrlireniAn' 'q. t." On
': .rt.'.-y i •7»-.r-7. C-~Llr^. rlr:^* Tie il Sej:. Chirlrs II added hl« name to the
•.z.'^T-rr "! :..* ~-.fr'- c-.«*:^ Hrr-rr Ms^- 11?* fr:-3i whii^h frll-^w« were to be ch«Deen,
•wir.r.i* :* Krmir..''.^.:r.. ii irl tSr: l:-*e It li* :t ws* :>-. lite. The new fellows all
*.-•-»— 'j-'T.- It l>r-i- Hr Tr.Trrri i:: Lis Lii -iTler prerVrrQents. « Newcome con-
': .v-r-' 4T ''f>>TrtT :r- i':'; N:t. >^^^. ^zz :i:::ei :? j-Tv*oh as thrlr deputy : bis last
Mv'.v.-tr;.'.:r\ ir.v.-r-i- «■•:- :l:i:r.-i rr L =i sr^rmrn in the cr-llegiate churcb was on
♦ :. ■: T<^,' .Tj of ' r 4Tr • TT r: L- fhr s'nlr^-. : ^ 3 1 A UT- 1 ^- . : ie Sunday after the coming
■»:.!';:. :.r rrSLV'^ --.r. • Ajrll Ir-7«.*. He :r::- f:n>e c-f The UniformitT Act. Suxrire*-
v.i,'^: Mj;:.'.:;r-:r:r f.r ::.-r £r*: ::=:- r-a ::>=^ w-re maie that be should receive epi-
J'.< S^-;.*. l'V/1. iai f -r.i s-iz:- -f LI? ?..^.ja1 vriinari?!! privaTely. but this was a
r;.' ••.'Tf r*:lir-V'^. '^►r. '2-^ \}-<. Lrr sub?cr:l»ri pin: -:n wLioh he would not jrive wav.
\':.': ' ' '.':\'j^::.*-Tr ' ' f f: :-l:'v • -. -L- ex:**:r^ He rrmained in Manchester till the Fire
;• -...-.';..:.•. :;. . ''. 'i^ ■.'.'.< :L- ^t.[z. : r L-- Mil.- Ac: Ci:::- :r.: ^ f-r.v .'2^ March ItkW),
v.Jt- ', V. ,vr i r vil!-*. H- Li^ ilr-.i lyrA-n ir-i :Lr:n rr=i:vr.-i to Ellrsbro-^k. in Wors-
*■ ': ■'.- •■.I' .- -i :. i ro -. •; :. i r. • . ■ H - ■»■ i- cl ' -• ly ley p ^ri sL. Laiicashire. At this tins e he
:.-'';;•• ; v.\*]i the r-1:.-: 'J* w rk -f .Thr- tri veiled ab:'Ut a i:'»i deal, making Thre»»
M."..:. JyiX H>;i. 'j.v.; I:iOc:-A-erl«Vi:5 vlsi-* to L-r-nd-m. In June 1670 he visited
}.' /'ir."] v.'>h A'lim Martin Iri!e '.q. v." in iKiblin, and recc-ived a call (-o July > to suc-
? .' . ■ ■ • - • .i ^^ J ! - h :r. «• li • of :i c '. e ri c i 1 u n : -p. ! jr c^-^e i E i ward Bay nt^s at W ine Tavern St rvet
rh'-j;-.-- 'in ^';»j rcvli^l of Baxt-rr's AVore-s- n:-'?*:riz house, which he declined. On
i-r-:j!r«- 'i^T'— ru^mt.. l.'j net. 1».»70 he returned to Manchester,
On j}j<- iW.i\\i of Rlchanl Hollinworth pr>c-ached in private houses. and was fine«l fnr
'j. v.". N«:*.vr:i,m'r wa^? «:l..-ft-'l <o l»ec. 1»^k)*ji so dninj. He took out a licence (21 April)
on*- oi" th'r pr*.iif:h*:rs at thr coll*:ir:ate church und»*r the indulgence of 1672, and preached
I A .M»iiioh«'-Nr. Aft';r much li*:sirati'>n he publicly, first in his own house, ana then in
s-ttl.;ij in Manch«.*st<-r on L'-'i April 16o7. His a licensed bam (at Cold House, near Shude-
ininirtrv wa* frxcM'dinfrly p'jpular. Hebe- hilh after evening church hours. These ser-
CM\w. a m»rnjU*r of tli*? fir*t pr^'sbyterian vicrs were interrupted in 1674 and discon-
clarsi« of I.anca'-hir*'. attendinjr for th^ first tinuKl in 1676, but he remained in Manches-
tirn«.' on 1:^ May W>')7. He sat as del*^2rate ter. performing such private ministrations as
in th»; Lanrashinj provincial assembly in he could. In February 1677 he was oftered
\iM and h)W.). His yiresbyterianism wa< a cliaplaincy to the widowed Countess of
\\(A of a '•«;v<Ti* typ'i ; and h^ t-nttTed warmly Donegall ; he stayed five weeks at her house
into tin; abortive proposals for an accom- in London, but declined the situation. On
moflation with indvpt-ndents formulated at thf appearance (4 April 1687) of James*s
M!ifi(!]i«-it«»r on l.*5 July 16o9. declaration for liberty of conscience, he
N<-\v(;om'i was dnejily involved in the pro- preached publicly, first in a vacant house,
imnitioiis for a royali.-st rising (5 Aug. 1<)59) then (from 12 June) in Thomas Stockton's
urid«r ( Itjor^'f; Hooth, first lord Delamer'^q. v.] bam,which was speedilv enlarged, and opt»neil
Afur thr rout at Northwich f29 Aug.), Lil- CM .Tuly) for worship** in the public time.'
buriK'put ll'-nry Koot( lo90''-n><)0)"q.v.]the He took his turn monthlv at Hilton's lec-
indrp^nd.nt into Nj-wcomeV pulpit (25 Au2r.), ture at Bolton, I^ncashire.* On 7 Aug. John
and lie expected to be d(?posed, but hi? minis- Cliorlton [q v.] was engaged as his assistant.
«
Newcome
321
Newcome
A number of nonconformist ministers waited
for James II at Uowton Heath on 27 Aug. ;
Newcome as senior was expected to address
the king ; he put it off on Jollie, but James
gave no opportunity for any address. The
windows of the bam meeting-house were
broken (30 Nov.) by Sir John Bland. In April
1693 a new meeting-house was projected ;
Newcome was doubtful of the success of the
scheme. Ground was bought on 20 June
at Plungen's Meadow (now Cross Street) ;
the building was begun on 18 July, a gal-
lery was added as a private speculation by
agreement dated 12 Feb. 1694, and the meet-
ing-house was opened by Newcome on 24 June
1694. It was wrecked by a Jacobite mob
in June 1715, and has since been enlarged,
but much of the original structure remams.
By this time Newcome had abandoned his
presoyteriauism, and entered into a minis-
terial alliance on the basis of the London
union of 1690 [see Howe, John, 1630-1705],
dropping the terms ' presby terian * and 'con-
gregational.' A union of this kind was pro-
jected in Lancashire in 1692. Newcome was
moderator of * a general meeting of ministers
of the United Bretheren * at Bolton, Lanca-
shire, on 3 April 1693. He was appointed
with Thomas JoUie on 4 Sept. 1694 'to
manage the correspondence * for the county.
This was his last public work ; he preached
only occasionally at his new chapel, deliver-
ing his last sermon there on 13 June 1695.
lie died at Manchester on 17 Sept. 1695,
and was buried (20 Sept.) near the pulpit in
his chapel, Chorlton preaching the funeral
sermon. His inscribed tombstone is in the floor
of the east aisle. H is portrait, finished 1 5 Sept.
1658 by * Mr. Cunney,* was engraved by K.
White, and again by John Bull (1825) ; Baker
has a poor woodcut from it. The origmal is at
the Lanc^iiire Independent College, Whal-
ley Rwpe, near Manchester. He married,
on>9^uly 1648, Elizabeth (1626-1700),
^.—dSughter of Peter Manwaring (d. 24 Nov.
1654) of Smallwood, Cheshire, by whom he
had (I) Rose, bom on 24 April 1649 and
buriea 4 May 1719, unmarried ; (2) Henry
(see below); (3) Daniel, bom on 29 Oct.
1652 and died 9 Feb. 1684 ; he was twice
married and left issue ; (4) Elizabeth, born
on 11 April 1655, died unmarried ; (5) Peter
(see below).
Newcome'e most important work is his
' Diary ' (begun 10 July 1646), of which a
portion (30 Sept. 1661-29 Sept. 1663) was
edited (1849) by Thomas Hey wood for the
Chetham Society. His ' Autobiography,' an
abstract of the ' Diary,' to 8 Sept. 16^5, was
edited (1852, 2 vols^for the same society by
Richard ParkinsonyD.D. [q. v,\ with a family
VOL. TU
memoir (written 1846) by Thomas New-
come. It has none of the graphic power of
the contemporary * Life * of Adam Martin-
dale, and is very introspective, but gives a clear
picture of the writer in his much-tried sensi-
tiveness and his unascetic puritanism. New-
come was no stranger to the shuffle-board or
the billiard table; though he never drank
healths he drank wine, and had a weakness
for tobacco. As a contributor to the local
history of his time he is in one respect more use-
ful than Martindale ; he very rarely conceals
names. In * The Censures of the Church
Revived,* &c., 1659, 4to, the section headed
' A True and Perfect Narrative,' &c., is by
Newcome ; it gives extracts from the origi-
nal records of the first presbyterian classis
of Lancashire, which supply a few points
omitted in the existing minutes. His * Faith-
ful Narration' of the life of Jolm Machin
was finished in February 16(V>, and published
anonymously in 1671, i2mo, with prefatory
epistle by Sir Charles Wolseley. He re-
vised the * Narrative ' (1685) of the life of
John Angier [q. v.] by Oliver Hey wood
[q. v.] His other works are: 1. 'The
Smners Hope,' &c., 1660, 8vo. 2. * Usur-
pation Defeated,* Sec, 1660, 8vo. 3. *An
Help to the Duty in . . . Sickness,' &c.,
1685, 12mo. 4. * A Plain Discourse about
. . . Anger,' &c., 1693, 8vo. Calamy men-
tions without date a sermon on * The Cove-
nant of Grace.' In Slate's * Select Noncon-
formists' Remains,' &c., 1814, 12mo, are
sermons by Newcome from his manuscripts.
Neavcome, Henry (1650-1713), eldest son
of the above, was bom at Gawsworth rectory
on 28 May 1650. He was admitted at St.
Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 23 March 16j37,
became curate at Shelsley, Worcestershire,
in January 1672 : rector 01 Tattenhall, Che-
shire, 29 July 1675 ; and rector of Middleton,
Lancashire, towards the end of 1701. He
died in June 1713. He married in April
1677, and had a son Henry and three daugh-
ters. He published single sermons, 1689-
1712.
Newcome, Peter (1656-1738), third son
of the above, was born at Gawsworth rec-
tory on 5 Nov. 1656. He was admitted at
Mfl^alene College, Cambridge, in 1673, re-
moved to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, in April
1675, and removed same year to Brasenose
College, Oxford, and graduated M.A. in June
1680. He became curate at Crookham,
Hampshire, in March 1680 ; vicar of Alden-
ham, Hertfordshire, in September 1683 ; and
vicar of Hackney, Middlesex, in September
1703. He died on 5 Oct. 1738. He mar-
ried (1681) Ann, daughter of Eustace Hook,
and had twelve children, of whom six sur-
Newcome
Newcome
Tived liim. llu publislied ' A Cateclietical '
Course ol' Sermons' in 170^, ^vo, 2 vols., and '
sin^1esermon»(l705-37). His portrait was
engraved by VertuefBnoMLEr). Ilia grand- I
son Peter is separately noticed. I
[Xowcomts AutobiographT, 1832 (Chethnm ■
S.>c.); Nuwdimt's Diary, 1849 (CKetlinra Sffl;.); i
Funeral Semion by Chtirkon, 1696: Culnmy's
Account. 1713. pp. 391 sq. : Cnbtniy's Continaa-
tion. 1727. >- u^e; QalUy's Lanouhirs, 1869;
Baker's Miirourials of a Disscati ng Chapil. 1884,
pp. XT sq., 2 8q., 136 sq. ; Minut«a of Mnnclies-
ter PreHbyterlan Classia. 1691, ii. 260 sq., hi.
3e0 9q.(Chelh<imSoo.);NLghtingn!B'BLiincasliire
NoBConformitv, 1893, T. 81 Fq.; Addit. MS.
21185 (eilTOCta from Jollie's cburch-book) ;
Drysdnlc's Ilislory of iKe Prosbjteriain in Eng.
Innd.] A. G.
NEWCOME. PETER (1727-179;), anti-
quary, bom at WellowiDHampBliireinl727,
was son of Peter Xowcome (1684-1744),
rector of Slieiilvy, Hertfordshire, and grand-
son of Peter Newcome <1666^1738) Faee under
Nf.wcoxb, Henry]. He was educated at
Hackney School, entered Queens' Collef^,
Cambridge, on 7 Nov. 1743, and graduated
LL.B. in 1750 (College Itogister). He was
instituted rector of Shenley, on his own
petition, on 23 Dec. 175d, was collated to a
prebend at hiandaff on 15 March 1767
(Le Xbte, F'/'ti, ed. Hardy, ii. 2(W). and to
a prebend at St. Asapli on 4 May 17ti4 (ifi.
i. 'JO). The laat preferment he handed over
to hi.- brothiT, Henry, in 17tt6,on bi'inf; pre-
sented to the sinecure rectory of Dilrowen,
Mont i[omer>-» hire. By the appointment of
his frien'l, J. llealhcote, lie twice preached
Lady Moyer's Jectures in gt. Paul's, and was
tlie last jiTMicher on that endowment. In
176(i Sir Gilbert Heathcote (rave him the
rectory of Pitsea. E.ssex. He died unmarried
in his sister's house at Hadlev, near Bamet,
Middlp8e.t, on 2 April 1797 (&U8SAS8, JT/^rt-
/orrfnAir*, 'Hundred of Daeorum,' pp. 320.
3231. ^'^
Newcome was author of : 1. ' Maccabeis,'
>ein, 4to, 1787. 2, 'The History
. Abbey of St. Alban,'4to, 1793-
wo volumes, a creditable compila-
ofthe
NEWCOME, WILLIAM (1729-1800),
archbishop of Armagh, was bom at Abinff-
don, Ilorkshire, on 10 April 1729, He was
the second son of Joseph Newcome, vicar of
St. Helen's. -Vbingdon, rector of Barton-in-
tlie-Olay, Bedfordshire, nnd grand-nephew
of Henry Newcome [q. v.] After passing
through Abingilon grammar school, he ob-
tained (1745) a scholarship at Pembroke
Collegt-, Oiford ; he removed to Hertford
College, and graduated M.A. 1753, ftnd D.D.
Vfi-X He was elected (175.3) fellow, and
afterwards vice-principal of Hertford Col-
lego, and was an eminent tutor ; among his
fupils was (1704-5) Charles James Fax
q.Y.] It issaidhy Mont that someeportive-
ncss of Fox was the occasion of Newcome's
left arm beiuff crushed in a door, nece.iii-
tatinj^ its amputation. In 1706 Francis
Seymour Conway (|q.T.], then Earl of Hert-
ford, was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land; he tonk Newcome with him as hia
chnplaio. Before the end of the year New-
come was promoted to the see of Dromore,
which had become vacant in April, He wu
translated to Ossory in 1775 ; to Waterford
nnd Lismore in 1779 ; finally he w^s mad?
archbishop of Armae-h and primate of all
Ireland on 25 Jan. 1 795, during the short-
lived viceroyalty of HUiwilliam,
Xewcome's elevation to the primacy was
snid to be the express act of Geoi^ TII.
He had no English patron but Fox, whii
was not then in power. His appointmeni
was described by Lord Charlemont as thi-
reward of character, principles, and erii
dition. His private fortune was Urge; he
was able to advance without difficulty a
sum of between fifloeu and sixteen thousand
poiindii, ussLgnwl by parliament to the heirs
of his predecessor, Richard Robinson, baron
Rnkfliy. In his primary visitation of ihi'
province (17!I5) h" strongly urged the ne-
glected duty of cloricnl residence. He Fp-'ni
larf(e sums on the improvement of the ca-
thedral and palace at Armagh, and thouirh
quiet and domestic in his own tastes, dis-
pensed a dignified hospitality. During hi*
whole episcopal carepr he waa an exemplary
Most of his leisure he devoted to biblical
studies, chiefly exepetical, and especially
with a vi^w to an amended English verf ion
of the scriptures. His first important pub-
lication was ' An Harmony of the Gospel^,'
kc, Dublin, 1778, fol, on the basis <iT Le
Clerc, the Greek text being given with vari-
ous readings from Wetstein. la this work
lie criticised Priestley's adoption (1777) of
the hypothesis (17*i) of Nicholas Mann
[q. v.], limiting our Lord's ministry to a
single year. Priestley defended himself in
his English 'Harmony' (1780), and New-
come replied in a small volume, 'The Dura-
tion of our Lord's Ministry,' Sc, Dublin,
1780, 12rao. Thflcontroversy wascontinued
in two pamphlets by Priestley and one by
Newcome, 'A Reply,' kc, Dublin, ITfil,
12mo ; it closed with a private letter from
Newcome
323
Newcomen
Newcome to Priestley (19 April 1 782). While
he held iiis ground against Priestley, on
another point Newcome subsequently revised
his * Harmony ' in * A Review of the Chief
Difficulties . . . relating to our Lord's Re-
surrection/ &c., 1792, 4to ; in this he recurs
to the hypothesis of George Benson, D.D.
[q. v.] An Knglish * Harmony,' on the basis
of Xewcome's Greek one, was published in
1802, 8vo ; reprinted 1827, 8vo.
As an interpreter of the prophets, New-
come followed Robert Lowthrq.v.],the dis-
coverer of t he parallelisms of Ilehrew poetry.
His * Attempt towards an Improved Version,
a Metrical Arrnngemnnt, and an Explanation
of the Twelve Minor Prophets,* &c., 1785, 4to
(reissued, with additions from Horsley and
Blayney, Pontefract, 1809, 8vo, ill-printed),
is his best work. In his version he claims
to give * the critical sense . . . and not the
opinions of any denomination.' In his notes
he makes frequent use of the manuscripts
of Seeker. It was followed by * An Attempt
towards an Improved Version . . . of . . .
Ezekiel/ &c., Dublin, 1788, 4to (reprinted
1836, 8vo). These were parts ot a larger
plan, set forth in * An Historical View of
the English Biblical Translations,' &c., 1792,
8vo, with suggestions for a revision by au-
thority. Newcome himself worked "at a
revision of the whole English bible. The
New Testament portion was printed as * An
Attempt towards Revising our English
Translation of the Greek Scriptures,' &c.,
Dublin, 1796, 8vo, 2 vols.; the text adopted
was the first edition (1775-7) of Griesbach,
and there were numerous notes. The work
was withheld from publication till (1800)
after Newcome's death; as the impression
was damaged in crossing from Dublin, the
number of copies for sale was small. In
1808 the unitarians issued anonymously an
' Improved Version upon the basis of Arch-
bishop Newcomers New Translation.' The
adaptations for a sectarian purpose were
mainly the work of Thomas Belsham [q. v.],
to whom an indignant expostulation was
addressed (7 Aug. 1809) by Newcome's con-
nection, Joseph Stock, D.D., bishop of Kil-
lala and Achonry.
Newcome died at his residence, St. Ste-
phen's Green, Dublin, on 11 Jan. 1800, and
was buried in the chapel of Trinity College.
He was twice married, and had by his first
wife one daughter, by his second wife a nu-
merous family. A bust portrait of New-
come in episcopal habit oy an unknown
hand was m 1867 in the possession of the
Archbishop of Armagh.
In addition to the above he published
three aingle sermons (1767-72) and a charge
(1795) ; also * Observations on our Lord s
Conduct as a Divine Instructor,' &c. 1782,
4to ; 2nd ed. revised, 1796, 8vo; 3rd ed.
1820, 8vo; also Oxford, 1852, 8vo. His
interleaved bible, in four folio volumes, con-
taining his collections for a revised version
of the Old Testament, was deposited in the
Lambeth Library. A few of uis letters to
Joshua Toulmin, D.D., are in the ' Monthly
Repository,' 1806, pp. 458 sq., 518 sq.
[General Biography, 1799-1815, vii. 367 sq.
(article by T. Morgan, b.isod on an autohiogra-
phicjil memoir by Neweume, and inform:ition
from Robert Newcome, his brother) ; Gent. Mag.
1800, i. 90 sq., 219 ; Belsham's Life of Lindsey,
1812, pp. 4598q. ; Chnlmers's Biographical Dic-
tionary, 1815, xxiii. 113 sq.: Riitt's Memoirs of
Priestley, 1831. i. 204; Priestley's Works, xx.
224 ; Mant's Hisc. of the Church of Ireland,
1840, ii. 635 sq.] A. G.
NEWCOMEN, ELIAS (1550 .M614),
schoolmaster, descended from the New-
comens of Saltfleetby, Lincolnshire, was
younger son of Charles Newcomen of Bourne,
Lincolnshire. Matthew Newcomen [q. \.]
was his second cousin. He matriculated
as a pensioner of Clare Hall, Cambridge, on
12 May 1565, but migrated to Magdalene
College in that university, where ne gra-
duate B.A. in 1568-9, and commenced M.A.
in 1572 (Cooper, Athena Cantabr, iii. 17).
He was elected to a fellowship in his college ;
but Dr. Kelke, the master, ejected him from
it, on the ground of his not having been duly
admitted. Soon afterwards Newcomen set
up a grammar school in his own house near
London, having usually twenty or thirty
scholars, the children of well-tondo parents.
In 1586 he was an unsuccessful candidate for
the head-mastership of Merchant Taylors'
School. He was warmly recommended by
Ix)rd Chancellor Bromley and Sir Edwarcl
Osborne, alderman of London. I^ord Cheyne
was another liberal patron. He was still
engaged in tuition on 2 July 1592, when
he wrote a letter to Mrs. Ma3mard, assuring
her that he would take great care of the edu-
cation of her son {Lansdoume MS. 72, f. 180).
In 1600 he was presented to the living of
Stoke-Fleming, Devonshire. He died and
was buried there in 1614. A brass to his
memory is in the church (AVorthy, Devon-
shire Parishes^ 1887, i. 37l\ He married in
1579 Prothesa Shobridge of Shoreditch. His
great-grandson, Thomas Newcomen the in-
ventor, is separately noticed.
He publisned ' A Defence and true Decla-
ration of the Thinges lately done in the Lowe
Countrey, whereby may easily be seen to
whom ail the Beginning and Cause of the
late Troubles and Calamities ia to be im-
t2
Ne'.vc : nen j- x Xewcomen
TT - £ T : L It i I- - •sa.r- : z. !»■_-. !i tr: i J" : 1.- A-r : -«-sz.r: i. I -»>-:->*'»<• "q. v.' ar i .Va-
Ltv-. L^i - > :T-:.::f-^: :- Nr-r;- =-!•- - :l:-7T;.:'ir:-r7-.->rii ■:'- :j«»r=. rii^ jf :!:■* W*«:-
L- • - .-_j-.-Lr zy.'i l.r: ii.i "lit^r z- "j_- L""! ai_z.*~rr Lr-^-rf. lii ir'rACz.'^i th-e ■fpr:iinz
'."-.-^-.-i.T T:.r ir.zi'ji^ "I ".!i- :• •: i > jierii':! ':»r:\r^ "l-f- L»*e2iclT ini l>i-h E."»'iSe$
rT* -- irl- ^-.-r/i-i -.- .\^i-r5 *: '-Vl. .i~ :' zur i-^.-z.' " ">.- if:Tr::>'»a of Sa: iriiy.
Wil- -..'It-, -x-r.**:-:- i- '•:"::'' rr I't*. .- .". niy-T 'le "R-lTr.-^tsifr* =: zh-t'.r Ir-ani-e'i. £T*t.*.
'.':.' zi^-: r: ' *"^:*r S":*-? Prrtr*, I».:z». rL.-r. L=:iTl:.i* ir'-jf.-r*/ HeTTAs ?n :h-r tLiricom-
c : XT... i.r. 7* . zi'::.r»r.Tril :2 zi-r: is :hrr J-ensalem CnAsir.-rr.
- i^^. ^ -__.. _ 1.- . J^^i-r -"^ !.= : •*-iji :■: i-j.! t-I:-! Airicif* '?. 9. and 10.
Cx. '. S -. - ' ?\: r T* I- ~_ r-1 M. : : ' : - :- :■ t -.'^ ITr -^ i.* lU : • :: ,^ : ziai': "er? to ■ c?Ti*Mtrr a ^iv
^.rr:rr- 'X'---z'..zz 1'. . «>. f-l- . 2«l4.?* - '— » ::' TYi-r-iitizi: :2.r riaziir-iiiMi of iixiiii*wr?.'
XEWCOILEX. M ATTHE'.V >?: .. -- s^ ->- i^*^=:Mv.
1"- ■• .r--:--:=..=_T"rr. ir. • :r.-i: :::1t1.:--- .-- >\-v?:nri: dii n^r firn rhe pe:ir;oa lor
•:: • S=:^: :".•::-. i :i.* •:- rr. i: •'.'.'. .i-'?>r iS -: -j.^ f T»-?bTt'^ri4a it::: o: oh'irvh zoTemment
H-I •.-:«■,- --:. .1 : *.- ::' Svj.'-rr. Nr-*-:^ =:-- jT^-sr-.-r-i bv :'-^ E^*r-x and Suffolk clrrzr
hv r.ii r.T-- -.^l:r. in I ^^y :li ■:: ^-Ir. : El! i- i iv Miy I«JV5. bu: L- drew up and sizn^d.
N'-v :.:---.. t/ T"-- :i:--jr^Li 'L^ :r. r: -xitr. -nr L^inir-i aad twer.:y-nine «nhrr?.
-:.r. :: J l.r. ?^'r-s-.-:=-=-r-. ini Al;:rr. iii^r-vr •'::- -Tr--l=:-r.T of ih-i Minisie-rs in Elssex.'
ozJy:.r.^}^rr.:zLT vfLr^i-inr^r ::.\ r>*Li- L -i:-::. I'vV-/
H-: -K- -> .T-.r- i-.n f Br! ir.. i- 1 jTvi--rri- i- Whr:: :Lr ' .Vrr^^^Tne::: ' wa< sent d >wn fir
s-'^.i : f M iT'yr. '.t \r-v - :i.-i •/. l.>>-: . ill . :' :i- ?i^r^: irr-i -.f :h-» c'.-r^v. Essex men were
>i'.*:^ ■■'•■"'. l-r-r>.i;.;Tr. H-r •:r i* : rr^r.'r i -iriir. in arm*, anl hr-Adr-l by Iw.-»^r> of
:■, '..■:',- :■•.':■■: ( ^^. V-^rT i^. *!',:''.--- r'. ' T. WrTii-^-rs"-:! I. «.* ! 11:::^ 'f BriinTree. New-
IS J /.r I--', i . : -v.- -ir li.-i - V .~j-i4 : - zirn ir.i Lis frirn i J ierje Smith, vicar of
::.-• -V- -V - • •.V.N.S.J'; 1 :.-:---.rM :-vj.=: . Ii^ ::.ini. :r.vv ir^-ar up • Tb-? Ess-x Warch-
1I> V.:'.; ■■.-.- yr v- 1 r. ;.: M^y I'-I. m-n's Wa:o:.':v-r :/ L.n : -n. IfU?, pr:»t-?s:ir.^
M i**:. r ". .- . : :.i*-. i u:. :-r Wil/ir: lij^ins: -rvil- :.irkinr ".m ier its proposiils, and
K - L-: p" . 1 • • ;. - I J ■ . ■■ : 1 ' T r i =1 : c i - S :■ L 1 ■ :" •. < p ::._* ::illy a z^.i: n s" * onv p :\>-a tlies i < pr."»p':>si n^i
T' 1 ::.--' -r. 'ii. : :i ■* N v. l';Lr' -^is -Ir.:-: : : l-ratir-n", whiy:: lik^ the dy in the >»»x of
tr.-r i- -r. 1 - ■":. '..i7 'O. *::.■• :* ir. li*::in :: ■ in'rcrnt miv mak-:- i: abhorrent in the n-^s-
* K/rr-r* L-vi^ ^:. 1 Miry Li- w!:-.' ;t* .S*. :r!U 'fevvry -r.v wh- is judicious and pi vis."
J'.r.i/- '. ■.!-::-. r'irtbr: Ij". Hv jnii:i.i'»ri NrW'C'>n:'rn was app^inte*! an assistant to
n.A. :: ]*'»J*, fin I M.A. in I'-W. CaLrniy -L- c^mni:--i»n ••f • Tri^frs nf Soandilou<
>iy- • l.-r -v^j- rn i.L *--•— rr.-l i.< a wit. ani Minis:-r<.* Aic. t'^r Es<^x in 1654. In IBoo
f ^r i.:^ f. ;r:^i > p:ir*'. whiv^L l^lnj af:»^rwar.i5 he was rown K-ctarr-r at Ipswich i Browxe.
fr'iriO'iri- ! fr.' l».v:nv I'ra.-'tittvd l.im for-rrni- Iff'f. "f CoffQrfoa(i'onali*m in yorf'jlk awf
ri'-;.: - r. i ■ • in thv oL:rch.* Uu the d-aMi «if SujFr'-f:, pp. l')2. 1571. He refused the olHct-
John K' ■:.«•.-« 4. V.' '-n !•* * »ct. l'>5f). N».*w- of chaplain to Charles II at the Rest orati«>n.
C'^rij*;ri '.va^ re^"M:u:n'-::d'=-d by Li* frivn'l .I'lhn althiujh Culamy. Young", Manton. Spur-
Kii'i'.vl'-- n^J^W!" -l*;^-'n 'q. v.". th«.n lecturer smw, and others acc*^pted. He was a mem^>er
ht ^''j!ch--r.-r, to th^r l»:-ct are ship, which was of the Savoy conference in 1660, * the ma-st
«■ upporr •: 1 by VMlnn*:iry contributions at Ded- constant/ Baxter wrote, * in assL<^ing us,' On
hfiiri. -«v.:n inib* otf. 10 Oct. 1*561 he was created D.D. But 'for
\*:'.vc'»m*;n bO'.tn U.-cime tho leader of the such a man to declare unfeigned assent and
cbiirrtli reform p;irty in Es-ex. II«.* mar- consent^asrequiredbythe Act of Uniformity,
L'in'lon in 1041. Tbe authors at once became on Rev. iiL 3. He urfjed those* unable to
TnarUt'A ra^^n, and on 24 Nov., when New- enjoy public helps for sanctifying the L<.>rd*5
(f)\iun preached at the weekly lecture at day at home,to travel to other congrefpitions,
Stowmnrket, where Thomas Young /|. v.], or to redouble their ferTOur in secret and family
(inotherSmectymnuan, was vicar, there were . devotion.' A few weeks later he preached
Newcomen
32s
Newcomen
* Ultimum Vale, or the Last Farewell of a
Minister of the Gospel to a beloved People/
Ix)ndon, 1663.
On 30 July 1662 the English community
at Leyden was authorised by the magistrate
to call Newcomen from Dedham. In De-
cember following he accepted the call, and
became pastor 01 the English church there.
Professor Hombeck, and many others of the
university, appreciated his abilities. In 1668
his congregation voted him a yearly salary
of one thousand florins, with an additional
five hundred on 1 Feb. 1669 (Leyden Stadt-
archiv).
The name of * Newcomen, minister,* was
included among fourteen persons warned
home by a roval proclamation issued 26 March
1666,signed by Charles II on 9 April (Stnte
Papers, Dom. 16(^V0, pp. 318, 342), but it
was struck out owing to personal influence.
Sir John Webster, under date 5 March 1667,
wrote to the king from abroad, begging
license to remain for himself, and also for ^ Mr.
Nathaniel [an obvious error for Matthew]
Newcomen, a poore preacher at Leyden, that
hath a sicke wife and five poore and sicklye
children. He came out of England with
license, and liveth peaceably, not meddling
with anie aflaires in England, hath done
nuthingtowardsprintingor dispersing bookes,
and has constantly prayed for the King and
Council. He humbly craveth to be exempt
from the summons, and is readye to purge
himself by word or oath before any domis-
eary yr. Majie. may appoint.* Webster says
he writes at * the entreaty of several persons
of respect, and by Mr. Richard Maden,
preacher at Amsterdam * (ib, 1666-7, p. 649).
Newcomen died at Leyden about 1 Sept.
1669 of the plague. On 16 Sept. his funeral
sermon was preached at Dedham by John Fair-
fax (1623-1700) [q. v.], ejected minister of
Barking, Suflblk. Great numbers were pre-
sent, and in the returns made to Sheldon that
year the service is spoken of as ' an outrageous
conventicle.' The sermon was published
under the title of * The Dead Saint yet speak-
ing,' London, 1679. Newcomen's widow was
granted on 13 March 1670 permission to sell
his books, and on 8 April she, meaning to
return to England, was vot€d five hundred
florins ' in consideration of the good services
of her deceased husband, and of her receiving
as guests the preachers who came to Leyden
since his death about seven months ago*
{Leyden Stadtarchiv), Newcomen's house
at Dedham, 'which cost him 600/.,* was pur-
chased from his representatives in 1703 oy a
successor in the lectureship, William Burkitt
[q. v.] the commentator, and, together with
a sum coUected by him, settled upon the leo-
I turers (Letter from Burkitt, quoted in The
Churchin Dedham in the Seventeenth Century,
by the Rev. G. Taylor, D.C.L., lecturer, 1868).
Newcomen married in 1640 Hannah, daugh-
ter of Robert Snelling, M.P. for Ipswich
1614-26, sister of Edmund Calamy s first
wife, and widow of Gilbert Reyney or Rany
rector of St. Mary's Stoke, Ipswich. New-
comen was her t hird husband, the first being
one Prettiman {Hunter MSS,) Four sons
and seven daughters were bom to Newcomen
at Dedham, but six died in early childhood,
and were buried there. There were living in
1667 Stephen, baptised on 17 Sept. 1645;
Hannah, baptised on 9 March 1647 ; Martha,
30 March 1661; Alice, 26 July 1662; and
Sarah, 26 Aug. 1666. Stephen was inscribed
a member of Leyden University on 28 May
1663, ffit. 17, 'student in philosophy.* It is
probable that he was the father of Stephen
Newcomen, vicar of Braintreo 1709-38, donor
to that living of a considerable sum of money
as well as curious communion plate, and vicar
of Boreham, Essex, from 1738 until his death,
15 July 1750, aged 72.
Matthew Newcomen is said to have written
a work called * Irenicum,* which must not be
confounded with Stillingfleet's ' Irenicum, a
Weapon Salve for the Church's Wounds,*
1662. He also published seven sermons sepa-
rately, and is stated by Hunter (Chorus
Vatum) to have written verses on the death
of Richard Vines [q. v.]
Matthew's elder brother, Thomas New-
comen (1603 ?-l 665), bom at Colchester
about 1603, was educated at the Royal Gram-
mar School there, and on 6 Nov. 1622 elected
the first Lewis scholar at St. John's College,
Cambridge ('Admissions,* in Essex Arch,
Trans, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 7, New Ser.) He gpra-
duated B.A. in 1624, and M. A. 1628-9. After
holding the living of St. Runwald's, Colches-
ter, for a short time, he was presented on
10 Nov. 1628 to Holy Trinity. Unlike his
puritan brother Matthew, he became a strong
royalist, and in the parliamentarian town of
Colchester was an object of marked hate. He
was arrested at one o'clock on the morning of
22 Aug. 1642, as he was starting to join the
royal army at Nottingham in t^he company
of Sir John Lucas. An infuriated mob tore
the clothes ofi* his back, beat him with cud-
gels and halberds, and carried him to the
Moot Hall. On the Friday following he was
committed to the Fleet, where he remained
until 24 Sept. Complaints of Newcomen
were laid before the committee for scandalous
ministers in Essex on 2 April 1644, on the
ground that he left his cure unprovided for,
' when in town preached but selaom,' and re-
fused to administer the sacrament except at
Newcomen 32^ Xewcomen
T }..- Ti..- > • • '-^ roj er4. Ik IE. 1»*4 1 -'-**. J', 'i'^} . d:-.«CrMr of Exetvr. He- iir.-i. prcbably ;n L.a-
H»r "vviis I. > .• ^u: T ••rjiTs^crri. tiit wa.* :i|ii>a- don, in 171*9. his dvnth fcrin*: thus announced
r-.a'ly nl'vWfi ::■ rrTiim to L:* liTJr.j. li^i in the • Monthly Chr:n:/itr' for Auzust of
'v:^^ :L»*-v^r-<; t i •b»r rtctonr of Ci-.-thall, that rear. p. Id9: •About iL»r same tiaitf
H - r. :' r ] - L irr . on 1 1* J unc 1 »>>i i C r •** a x -. ' 7 A u z. ' tiitrd M r. Tl vzias N t "n-comen, «le
granted
a E.iT. iaiL.:? !■• rak^ his li.l.». t State Poj^r^, hy the prvrf^catiTt- coun of Canterbniyoa
1» a;. l'>0-l.l»^ji. TLiswas isiurd in *ATo- ly Nov. 17i?y. Nrwcomen l^ft two sons.
\ rT l'*'-'.'. He w;i5 al«f» riven a prel:*nd at Thomas and £::a«. ar.d tht- "wriil of the larttr
hino In in ]'-«>» tLr. Nt'^E. /Wi'. ii. 103.. was proved '2'2 Nov. 1765 » P. C. C, Rujb-
Uk' 'ii-rl b-rVr- :^1 May 106.% wLtn Li? juc- w.-.rth. p. 461 i.
r>s- r ft' C!o:Liill Whs appoii*:?rd jCiJ-sAXsi. Thomas Lidstone of Darrmouth, who
Hi- •-ld-*t s-.-a. .St-irpLvn. b -m 'J*'i May 1»>47. devoted much time to the inv'^stigatioc of
wa* aimitT'-d to Merchant Tavlors* Sch'>.«l Newcomen'? trcrlv liie with verv indifferent
iv'-'i.*), success, Ixmjht. on the demoliii'n of New-
F.r ■■■•:. M:,t!hew Newcoir.fn and h?s lp>- comens house in Lower St r^-t, I»artmoath.
t" "r bir l»sv;i=V HIvj^rL'^lioal N...Lcc.u:..mi::T ir. » quantity oi the w^Kiwork, and u*ed it
K--.:x.j:. ::•».,. 1:27-5.. 3!>o-3; Newcv'iT-.'sEccIe^. i" buildinjr a house f.T himself on Ridfe
1:-: . i. o'jo. ;:. ISL'. ii6o: hr.d :he rt^'.-urs uf .^it. Hill, which he called • Newcom*rn Cottag*.'
J. ;"-:is C.'.l. Ci :..;.:: i^'-. per the lur^ar. E. F. There is a street in the town nana^i in coin-
.S.r.e-*.. ' memi»ratir*n of the inventor « c:'. LiDSTOXE,
lor M.-.'^hcT rt'.'ce m* Calamy and Pii'mtr's y*>tf^ a7td Qu^rie-* •>ncv»r7a*/i;/ AVkvi'IWCT.
N.r^i.f. 3Iein'.r:hl. ii. 195-8. Coatinua'.ion. ii. 1.m>. JCC.) A view of the *Ad house is in
L'0». Al.ri ■-^-:7>:.-. p- -M.:; Ne.ils llis^t. ...f Puri- Smiles's ' Lives of Bouhnn and Watt/
tar.^r. iv. SSI*. 31-'.»>*.; 13.ix:^r*s litliquijt.p:-. 229. j^ jg n^j known h-.w Newoomen's atten-
\- .'..,'. „. "^ -i-i -V Ti,.vJj • • Ti;".-vT' t- « proTOsals to "htain u: 'tivv i-v.Wfr }>\ ex-
I'r- v•-i:.^.;nKn.^I..i;Tr::.^.I:^.^oxA^.■:.:t.l. haustia? the liir imm a .•yi:naer luni:fLvd
>' ■. Nr-A- >.r. V..1. iv. -i:. ii. J.. 11; j;.-.ke!> with a piston. In the coiir>e m s "^m- notes
M>^. il.irl. 7040, !f. :j7'j ■', 202 -^'rH •>::.!(.■?'> prepared lV»r the li-*' i-f Ne'.veon;en. ll'vie
<■;. -T'jh V.i*un;. A'l ::*. MS. 214bi», !'•:. 2>:i. j:l I Says : • Could he i.e. l*ap::i" make a si'-reiy
'Jli.'d. : \. v.". I ..v-v's At;.'.:.* Si:^..'' i-.:.-t-. vacr.um undtT vour seO'»:i'l viMon. vourwork
A \ ::. MS. l{*'.'.'f. :-j\. .'y2'>: \i.: rn-.t ■ :. :r m i> d-iiie.* This is a vrry ^:J:^it^c:lnt pass-iir**.
!;.---.-L':>*».-r-oT I»-.::.aTn ] -rtl.'.K'.-v. ('. A. Jonts; Ir i* asserted hv il-ibison in hi.< article,
:-.:. ifr'.- i!.., L-;. :-:. sv.-it-.re^iv. p-rC. M. I",ry. . Sr...am KnL'ino.* in li...- f.."rth editi^-n ^f the
]■ r Ti.v:: M. N.-.V..- r:;.n s.- Wi.lkrrs Su!?vr:aj> . Eiicvelopiudia Briiuniiica." l-^lO.p. t>.->l\ and
"•••■' ^^V^^y\}'-}y''''^^'^''?^'''^^r::-^'\'' also in his 'Mechanical rhiW-Thv.' 1^-22.
] p. 1- C : 1 .vi-: . H.-. . : ihe Tn.u: :.saT i T.-a:: .. - ^- ^j,^. ^j^^ dncim> ni alvne reierrt^l to
|; 2Gn 1: >:.n.s^^^>(-.:r.j!.:c H:>t.o:_:h^ ^as amon^ Ilooke's pap.-rs at the R.val
\ 1 :;» A'< 1 -i-c . t ' o-.r. . w %,„ M< Ti',r' ^^ooletv. but it cannot now b.» li.njnd there,
-nirt t- ! "-•» > ■ rr . M<s -rxv-; <* -o -i Newcomen was assocsated in L:s mven-
\ : M* AT>; -.s' I 1 r K < tn>ns with John Lailev or I awlt- v. who is
sai'l to have been a iilazier; but the writer
NEWCOMEN. THOMAS ( l':0:V172fV), of this n-.tice wn> inlV.rmed by a Mr. Samuel
inv'iir.r «»f th-- aTnV'.si>heric steam-engine. Callev. whi» Ix'lieved himself to be a de-
s;=ii "f Klias Ni wcMDien. was born at Dart- seendant. that Calley was a^azier, and that
ni m.;*1j. and lja].iiscd at St. Saviour's Church he found the money for Newcomen. He is
nn 1'^ rV)». 1 <■»".'>. His preat-prandfaThvr. supposed to have been a native of Brixham,
Lli.i* N»-Aven:ij.-n. i> .--I'parati-ly notictd. Th«>- Devonshire. Calley died in December 1717 at
nK.> i- Im;1!.-v««1 \^^ have Icen an in»nmnni:er Whitkirk, in tlie ]Mirish of Austhorpe, near
^■r :i lilaik-njiili. and he resided in a hou?e Lt-eds. wlieri.' he was engaped in erectinp an
in L'iwer Str* '4. Dartmouth. He married enpine (cf. Whitkirk parish rejister; Faret.
in 17<r> llannali. daughter of Peter Way- ^Sttnm Enijintr^'^Ah^in,) As regards the j)eritxl
mouth oi Marlh'irouErh. Devonshire, the mar- at which Newcomen commenced his experi-
ri.i^e license, dated 13 July of that year, ments the testimony of Stephen Twitzer i*
being recorded in the principal registry* of the important. He says : •! am well informed
Newcomen
327
Newcomen
that Mr. Newcomen was as early in his in-
vention as Mr. Savery was in his, only the
latter being nearer the court had obtained
his patent before the author knew it; on
which account Mr. Newcomen was glad to
come in as a partner to it ' (Si/Mfem 0/ Hy-
droataftrl's ami Hydraulics^ 1729, ii. 342).
Savery*8 patent bears date 25 June 1098, so
that Newcomen must have been at work at
h»ust some time before. Writing in 1730,
] )r. John Allen says : * It is now more than
thirty years since tlie engine for raising water
by fire was at first invented by the famous
Captain Savery, and upwards of twenty years
that it received its great improvement by my
good friend the ever memorable Mr. New-
comen, whose death I very much regret'
{Specimina Ichnographia^ 1730, art. 12). It
is often asserted by writers on the steam-
engine that Newcomen took out a patent,
or that he applied for a patent, but was suc-
cessfully op])Osed by Saverj'. After careful
search through the documents of the period
])reserved at the Public liecord Office, the
writer has failed to find the slightest evi-
<h«nce in support of either of these asser-
tions. There is, however, no sort of doubt
that Savfry and Newcomen entered into
some kind of partnership, the terms of the
patent being sulKciently wide to cover New-
comen*s improvements as we now know them.
It must, at the same time, be remembered
that we have no contemporary evidence
showing what Newcomen's original inven-
tion really was. On 25 April 1(^99 Savery
obtained a special act of parliament prolong-
ing his patent for twenty-one years beyond
the original term of fourteen >ears, so that
t he patent would not expire until 1733. The
business seems to have been eventually taken
up bv a committee, and in the appendix to
Bjild's ' Coal Trade in Scotland ' there will
be found a copy of articles of agreement
for the construction of an undoubted New-
comen engine at Edmonstone Colliery, Mid-
lothian, between Andrew Wauchope, the
»ro])rietor of the colliery, and certain persons
iving in London, described as ' the com-
mittee authorised by the proprietors of the
invention for raising water by fire.* The
ogreoment is dated 1725, one of the con-
ditions being that Wauchope should pay to
the committee a royalty of 80/. per annum
' for, and during and until the full end and
p€*riod of the said John Meres and proprietors
aforesaid, their grant and license for the sole
use of said engine, being eight years com-
plete next following and ensuing/ which
orings matters to 1733, the very year in
which Savery's act of parliament expired.
The John Meres mentioned was in all proba-
1
bility Sir John Meres, F.K.S., at one time
governor of the York Buildings Waterworks
Company [see under Meres. FrancisJ. It
seems then certain that Newcomen s en-
gine was regarded as an improvement upon
Savery's machine, and one which was covered
by the original patent granted to Savery in
1698. Attention may also be directed to
an advertisement in the ' London Gazette *
for 11-14 Aug. 1716 as follows: 'Whereas
the invention for raising water by the im-
pellant force of fire, authorised by parlia-
ment, is lately brought to the greatest per-
fection, and all sorts of mines, &c., may be
thereby drained, and water raised to any
height with more ease and less charge than
by the other methods hitherto used, as is
sufficiently demonstrated by diverse engines
of this invention now at work in the several
counties of Staftbrd, Warwick, Cornwall,
and Flint. These are, therefore, to give
notice that if any person shall be desirous
to treat with the proprietoi-s for such engines,
attendance will be given for that purpose
every Wednesday at the Sword Blade Coftee
House in Birchin Lane, London . . .'
According to Desaguliers in his * Experi-
mental Philosophy,* the second volume of
which appeared in 1744 : * About the year
1710 Thomas Newcomen, ironmonger, and
John Calley, glazier, of Dartmouth, in the
county of Southampton [«r] (anabaptists)
made then several exi)eriments in private, and
having brought [their engine] to work with
a piston, &c., in the latter end of tlie year
1711 made proposals to draw the water at
Griff, in Warwickshire; but their invention
meeting not with reception, in March follow-
ing, thro' the acquaintance of Mr. Potter of
Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire, they bar-
gained to draw water for Mr. Back of Wol-
verhampton, where, after a great many la-
borious attempts, they did make the engine
work; but not being either philosophers to
understand the reasons, or mathematicians
enough to calculate the powers and to pro-
portion the parts, verv luckily by accident
found what they sought for ' {Krpenmental
Philosophy^ ii. 532). He then proceeds to
state that the condensation by injection of
water inside the cylinder instead of outside,
according to Savery's practice, was discovered
accidentally, and that the engine was ren-
dered self-acting by the ingenuity of Hum-
phrey Potter, a boy employed to mind the
engine, who contrived a series of catches
and strings worked from the beam, by which
the several valves were opened and closed in
due order. He assigns to Henry Beighton
[q. v.] in 1718 the invention of the * plug
rod,' as it was afterwards called, provided
Newcomen 328 Newcomen
with tappfrtA for working levers in connec- Castle/ The dates exactly correspond, and
tion with the valves. the two places are only about six miles
The accuracy of Desaguliers's account has apart. On the other hand. Dr. Wilkes says
been B^^mewhat discredit(;d of late years by the that Newcomen ' fixed the first 'engine] that
discovery of a copperplate print of an engine ever raised any quant it v of water, at Wolver-
built by Newcomen in 1712. It was first hampton, on the left-tand side of the road
brought to light at the loan collection of leading from Walsall to the town, over
scientific apparatus held at South Kensing- against the half-mile stone ' (Shaw, Histcfy
ton in 1876. It represents an atmospheric en- oj Staffordshire, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 120>. This
gine with wooden beam and arch-heads of the locality cannot properly be described as
utmiliar type, and a plu^-rod provided with being ' near Dudley Castle,' but the reference
tappets for working tne injection and steam may be to another engine. As will be seen
valves, being in every respect a self-acting by the extract from Desaguliers, he does not
machine. Thecylinder was twenty-one inches credit Newcomen with the invention of the
diameter, and seven feet ten inches high. The self-acting gear, which was a very important
engine made twelve strokes per minute, rais- improvement : but, as already pointed out, the
ing fifty gallons of water from a depth of engine near Dudley Castle was certainly
15^> feet. From these data the engine was self-acting. At p. 407 of his book he gives
5 J horse-power. The print is entitled * The a slightly difierent account of the matter.
Steam Lngine near Dudlev Castle. In- ' These discouragements,* he says, ' stopped
vented bv Capt. Savery and ^Ir. Newcomen. the progress and improvement of this engme
Erected fcy ye latter 1712. Delin. and sculp, [i.e. SaveryV, till Mr. Newcomen, an iron-
by T. Barney, 1719.' The explanatorv mat- , monger, and John Cawley, a glazier, living
ter is printed in letterpress on the siJe, the at Dartmouth, brought it to the present
engraving having been printed from the form in which it is now used, and has been
copper on larger paper than reouired to give near these 30 years.' This must hare been
space for the letterpress. Only two copies | written about 1743, the Rojal Society's im-
are known, that shown at South Kensing- i primatur being dated 17 Nov. 1743, which
ton being the property of Mr. Sam Tim- ■ would take the matter back to 1713, a date
rains of ifirmingham. The other copy, which I approximating very closely to the date of
is in the William Salt Librarv at Stafford, , erection of the engine represented in the
exhibits a different arrangement of the print. The story of Humphrey Potter is now
j)rinted explanatory matter, and has in ad- \ generally regarded as apocryphal, and it has
dition \\\i\ imprint: 'Birmingham: Printed been suggested that it was founded upon a
and sold by H. Butler, New Street.' The misconception, a ^ buoy * or float having been
importance of this print in the history of the
steftm-engine was pointed out by the present
writer in the * Engineer' of 26 May 187(5,
and it is further discussed in R. L. Gallo-
way's ^ Steam Engine/ 1881, p. 84, where a
reduced facsimile of the print is given. A
used in tne early engines for opening the in-
jection cock. C3ne of the printed explana-
tions in the print of the Dudley Castle engine
runs : * Scoggen and his mate who work
double to the boy.'
A minute technical account of the engine
facsimile appeared also in the * Engineer' of ; erected by Newcomen at Griff, near Coven-
28 Nov. 1879. It furnishes the earliest known I try, about 1723, together with several plates,
example of the beam engine, and is the first ! will be found in the work of Desaguliers
authentic record of the exact nature of New- ' already cited. The British Museum pos-
comen's improvements. The contrast be- ' sesses a print, engraved by Sutton Nicholls
tween the machine described by Savery in his in 1726, entitled * Description of the Engine
* Miner's Friend,' published in 1702, and New- ' for raising Water by Fire,' which has much
Cornell's engine of 1712 is most remarkable, in common with the Dudley Castle engine.
Newcomen invented an entirely new t^-pe of It is bound with a copy of I. De Caus's
engine, and, though improvements were made | * New and Rare Invention of Water Works,'
in the details and workmanship, it continued 1704. Switzer^ves a large view and de-
to furnish the model for the pumping-engine scription of a Newcomen engine, which he
for nearly three-quarters of a century. It states is similar to that erected at York
mentioned in
but it is not
was very gradually su])erseded by Watt's 1 Buildings. Other engines are
en^nne with separate condenser, patented in ' Galloway's * Steam Engine,' 1
17^0. I always easy to determine from the often im-
Tlio engine described by Desaguliers as perfect descriptions given in county histories
having been made for Mr. Back of Wolver- ' and similar works whether a particular ma-
hamjiton is almost certainly the same as | chine was constructed on Savery's principle
that represented in the print * near Dudley . or on Newcomen's. To add to tne difficulty,
Newcourt 329 Newdegate
the two men are often mistaken the one for the [Redgrave's Diet, of Artiflts; Pagan's Cat. of
other in consequence of their haying worked Fai theme's Works; Brown's Somersetshire Wills,
together. 2nd and 3rd ser.] L. C.
Dt
been
others
to permit the escape of air from water-pipes -'"""t, t"''tt"*^*V^"**\"x ^i^"*?I"i*' j"'' <^*"»^
/T>k:i '/v««« 17*>A -T^^u, Qo\ T^o^Vi L<l-v-J He matriculated at Oxford as a ser-
(Fhtl Irans, 1726, xxxiv. 82). Joseph ^^^Mor^i Wadham College on 9 Dec. 1663.
Horn blower is there referred to as being ^ ,* j-j ♦ i * /t/*™ >«/ -A '
Newcomen's « operator ' Ilomblower wm *^"^ ^^^ "^^ graduate (P osteb, Aiumm Oxon.
XNeYomens operator. iiomDiojver was 1500.1714 Jii. io(jo). He became a notary
employed by Newcomen to superintend the ,, 1 1- j ^ ^ , ^ " , "'^'J
erection of Li. engines. He eventually set- P""'" and proctor-general of the court of
tied in Cornwall, where his descendants be- ^'^^^ »"<* /".«» ,A»?"f' l^*'? »°t'j. ^^"7
came Roulton & Watt's rivals in that county, iff ^ P'^r' '^S:"*™^ °^*>!,'*'?eT
, . . .^. .^ , -nr _*u » T^ I.- of London. A lew years before his death he
Aiithorities cited; Worthy s Deyonphire ^4.;.^^ 4.^ -ri^^* rs«^« ,:«i, , 1^-^ v
P«,i»l.«, 1887. i. 376; Boaseind Courtney 's f^^'P? *° .|t- , l^Rm'l. ^* '^'' •'^*?
Biblioih^oa Co^ub ] H. B. P ^V"^!! <>" 26 leb 1715-10, having sunived
xTI!>•raT/^/^TTT»In ijTnTi a i>t\ iu ij his wife Mary only a few days. By his will
r^m^w^lL„iil?!,i.^"u.!^L *i!! (54 Fox), proved L 6March-1716-l6,he left
Heame
Soc, ii.
and adds
"^i*T»'"i"*'Sr"'* ujiru Bun ui uuuu x^ewuuurt ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ i ^ noiiiuror and a man of true
of Pickwell, m the same county, by Mary, . in^ejjrity '
daughter of Thomas Pwker of North Molton, | ^^^l^^^ compiled from the records in hU
and widow of GeoreeHext. Newcourt was ^^ j ,„ invaluable work, entitled ' Re-
^,l'*';*^,«V,l'"' " ' ""^Ia T ^^:- ""r pertorium Ecclesiasticum Parochiale Londi-
iMhopt. 163.J he was srranted admonition of £ i?..i...:..»:..i d._
pnnission to act in a like capacity lor Jiliai-^.^ by J. Sturt, presumably after the
Beth, daughter of Sir Edward Hext and ^^j^^j^g f„ poggeggio'n'of Lord Coleraine. A
T.. ... r • J r o- Tir-iv r\ m the uuUd hall Liibrary, lx)ndon. in lax
ISewcourt was a friend of Sir William Dug- j^g „,;; j-g j-g ,9^ j^ jjewcourt's ' Re-
dale [q. v.land drew some views of religious ^ to the CommiUion^rs appointed by the
houses, which were engraved by Hollar for ^^, ^f ^o^^^^ j„ ^..^.^ tg; ^^^^ „f
Dugdales'MonasticonAnglicanum. Sub- ^j.^ fconsistory and Commissa^,' 1669,
sequently he undertook a very important ^ ^^er with a letter from Thomw Povey
work, entitled ' An Exact Delineation of he ^^^^ j^^ ^^^-^^ j^^^j 2g May 1609. '
Cities of I^ndon and tVestminster and the ,_ i- . r, • , -.ir >i ^ t.
Suburbs thereof, Together w» y« Burrough , [Gardiner e Register* of \Vadham College.
of Southwark And all y Thorough-fares f'-. '• P;J"V. rT'"f- ^'/»" *° '.^«P*"
Ilighwaies Stt^tes Lanes and Common 'jJ|;;j"'^ = 2^°''^'*»^°''""»''°°°f<^™"«5«J''»'^-
Allies w^'in y* same Composed by a Scale, * ' '•'
and Ichnographically described by Richard I NEWDEGATE, CHARLES NEWDI-
Newcourt of Somerton in the Countie of j GATE (1816-1887), politician, bom 14 July
Somerset t Gentleman.' This is the most i 1816, was only son of CiiarlesNewdigate New-
important map of London executed before degateofHarefieldPlace.Middlesex, who died
the CTeat fire. It was engrayed by William : 23 April 1833, by Maria, daughter of Ays-
Faithorne the elder [q. v.], published in • coghe Boucherett [see under Newdigate,
10/38, and is so rare that only two examples j SiR Roger]. He was educated at Eton
of the original are at present known to
exist. Newcourt died in 1679, and was
buried with his wife at Somerton. In his
will (89 King), dated 25 March 1676, and
proyed on 4 July 1679, he mentions his eldest
son, Richard [a. y.] ; his second son, Gerard,
who succeedea him at Somerton; and his
daughter, Mary, wife of Thomas Spicer of
Somerton.
from 1829 to 1834, and on 15 May in that
year matriculated from Christ Church, Ox-
ford, graduating R.A. 1849, M.A. 1859, and
was created D.C.L. 9 June 1863. On
10 March 1843, at a by-election, he became
member for North Warwickshire in the con-
seryatiye interest ; was returned at the head
of the poll on eight succeeding elections, and
sat till his retirement, through failing health.
Newdegate
330
Newdegate
in I880. The best part of his life was spent
in parliamentary service. A conservative of
the old school, he was very widely known by
his pronounced enmity to the Roman church.
He was a frequent speaker on the Church
liates Commutation Bill, 1857-61; on the
Monastic and Conventual Institution Bill,
187*^-4 ; and on the bill for the establishment
of a Roman-catholic university in Ireland,
1867-8. In 1880 he assumed a strongljr hostile
attitude to the entry to parliament ot Charles
Bradlaugh,who had decl med to take the custo-
mary oath on admission. On 6 Feb. 1886 he
was sworn of the privy council, and was sub-
sequent ly presented by his Warwickshire con-
stituents with an illuminated address and
547/. in recognition of his long services. He
was a kind and considerate landlord, a fine
horseman, and an intense lover of the chase.
While hunting with the Atherstone hounds
in 1882 he was seized with a fit and fell
off his horse, but, on recovering, he again
mounted and followed the hounds. He died at
Arbury Hall,Warwickshire,9 April 1887, and
w^as buried in Ilarefield Church on 15 April.
He published between 1849 and 1851 many
letters on * The Balance of Trade ascertained
from the Market Value of all Articles im-
E)orted,* four addressed to Henry Labouchere
q. v.], and one to J. W. Henley [q. v.] He
was also author of * A Collection of the
Customs Tariffs of all Njitions, based upon a
translation of the work of M. Iliibner, brought
down to 1854,' 1855.
[Times, 11 April 1887, p. 7, 1') April, p. 9,
18 April, p. 8, \'^ Juno. p. 8 ; ^luardi ni, 13 April
1887, p. 664; liail/sMag. 1887, xlvii. 347.]
G. C. B.
NEWDEGATE or NEWDIGATE,
JOIIX (1541-1592), scholar and country
gentleman, was only son of John Newdegate,
esq., by his first wife (Collins, English liaro-
7ieta(/('j ii. 108). The family, which is traced
back to the reign of John, takes its name from
Newdegate, Surrey (Nichols, Surrei/ Arch ceo-
lo(/irnl Collect ions J vi. 227 ). The Surrey lands
were inherited bv an elder branch of the
fumily down to the reign of Charles I, when
the mule line terminated in two daughters of
Thomas Newdegate, of whom one became sole
heiress.
A younger branch of the family was
founded in Edward Ill's reign by Sir John
Newdegate, who married Joanna, sister and
coheiress of William de Swanland, and
through her obtained the manor of Ilarefield,
Middlesex, where he established the family.
His great-great-grandson, John Newdegate,
became serjeant-at-law in 1510. The Ser-
jeant's son John, born in 1490, obtained the
manor of Moor Hall in Ilarefield from R.Tyr-
whitt, who had received a grant of it on the
dissolution of the religious houses. John,
son of the last-mentioned John, represented
Middlesex in parliament in 1553-4, 1557-8
{Returns of Members of Parliament). He
married, first, in 1540, Mary, daughter of Sir
U. Cheney, knt., of Chesham Boys ; secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Lovet, of
Astwell, and widow of Anthony Cave. By
his first wife he had an only son, the subject
of the present notice.
Bom at Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire,
in 1541, Newdegate was educated at Eton
{Alumni Eton. p. 176), was admitted scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, 25 Aug. 1559,
fellow 26 Aug. 1562 {Lib. Protocoll. OAl.
Regal, i. 200, 213}, and graduated B.A. 1563.
He has verses — lourteen stanzas in sapphic
metre — in the University Collection on the
* Life, Death, and Uesi oration of Bucer and
Fagius,' 1560. They are reprinted in * Buceri
Script* Anglicana.' After taking his de-
gree he travelled abroad, and commenced
M.A. at Prague. On his father's death in
1565 he returned to England, and succeeded
to the manor of Moor Hall, Ilarefield, and
to his father's other properties in Middlesex,
Surrey, and Buckinghamshire, which he in-
creased bv his marriage with Martha, daugh-
ter and heiress of Anthony Cave, esq., of
Chicholey, Buckinghamshire, the first hus-
band of his father's second wife. He is said
to have been elected member for Middlesex
in the second and third parliaments of Eliza-
beth (Waters, Chesfersof Chi^helog,]). 92).
On 20 Nov. 1586 he conveyed the manor ol
Ilarefield to Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v."!,
chief justice of the common pleas, and re-
ceived from him in exchange * the fairquad-
rangTilar edifice of stone, just completed, upon
the site of the dissolved ])riorv of Enlbury in
Warwickshire, which he had obtained from
the heirs of the Duke of Suffolk, who, upon
their dissolution, had the grant of this and
many other religious houses* (Betham,
JSaronefagey iii. 10). From this time this
branch of the family is known as Newdigate
of Arbury (\\oTroNfJSaronet(fgej ed. Kimber
and Johnson, ii. 413).
Newdegate died in London, and was buried
on 26 Feb. 1591-2, in St. Mildreds, Poultry
(parish register quoted in W'aters's Chesters
of Chicheley, p. 93 ; cf. MlLBOURN, Hist, of
St. Mildred'sy p. 34).
By his first wife, Martha (b. 24 Feb. 1 545-<)).
he had issue eight sons: John, Francis,
Henry, Kobert, Charles, Carew, William,
and Robert (?); and three daughters : Eliza-
beth, Griselda, and Mary. By his second wife,
Mary Smith, he had issue one son, Henry, to
whom he gave the manor of Little A^ted,
Nevvdigate
331
Newdigate
Surrey (he lies buried in Hampton Churchy
Middlesex). Ills third wife,AVuiifred Wells,
survived him and lived in her jointure house,
Brackenbury,IIarefield. Ilis eldest son, John
(d. 1010), who was knighted, was father of
John (1(J00-1642), and of thejudge and baro-
net, Sir Richard Newdigate fq. v.] Betham
states that the latter was the nrst to spell the
name Newdigate in place of the older form
which was retained in the elder branch.
[Nichols's Surrey Archaeological ColL vi.227 ;
Cooper's AtbeDe Cant.; Harl. Soc Publ. 12, 89 ;
Waters's Cheaters of Chicheley, pp. S 2-3 : Betham ,
I.e., must be used with caution.] £. C. M.
NEWDIGATE, Sir RICHARD (1602-
1G78), judge, bom on 17 Sept. 160:^, was
vounger son of Sir John Newdigate of Ar-
\)\iT\f in the parish of Chilvers Coton, War-
w^icKshire, by Ann, eldest daughter of Sir
Edward Fit ton of Gawsworth, Cheshire,
bart. John Newdegate [q. vj was his grand-
father. Matriculating at Trinity College,
Oxford, on (5 Nov. 1618, he left the univer-
sity without a degree, and entered in 1620
Gniy*s Inn, where he was called to the bar
in 1628, elected an ancient in 1645, and a
bencher in 1649.
Newdigate was counsel with Prynne and
Bradshaw on behalf of the state in the pro-
ceedings taken against Connor Maguire,
second baron of Enniskillen [q. v.], and other
Irish rebels in 1644-6. He was also one
of the counsel for the eleven members im-
peached by Fairfax in June 1647. On 9 Fob.
166^3-4 he was called to the degree of ser-
jeant-at-law, and on 31 May following was
made a justice of the upper bench, in which
capacity he was placed on t(\e special com-
mission for the trial ofthe Yorkshire insur-
gents on 6 April 1655. ?He declined to serve,
on the ground that levying war against the
Protector was not within tlie statute of trea-
son, and in consequence was removed from
his place (3 May), and resumed practice at
the bar. He was, however, reinstated be-
fore 20 June 1657, when he attended, as
justice of the upper bench, the ceremony of
the reinvestiture of the Protector in West-
minster Hall.
Newdigate was continued in office during
Richard CromwelFs protectorate, and after
his abdication, and on 17 Jan. 1659-60 was
advanced to the chief-justiceship of the upper
bench. Anticipating his dismissal on the
Restoration, he suifered himself to be returned
to the Convention parliament. On 6 April
1660 he was among the 'old Serjeants re-
made.'
Thenceforward his life, if uneventful, was
prosperous. His professional gains enabled
him in 1675 to add to the manor of Arbury,
to which he had succeeded in 1642 on the
death of his elder brother, that of Harefield,
Middlesex, the ancient seat of his family,
which had been alienated in the precedinf^
century [see Andeeson, Sir Edmund, ad/in.
On 24 July 1677 a baronetcy was conferrec"
upon him without payment of the ordinary
fees. He died at Harefield Manor on 14 Oct.
1678, and was buried in Harefield parish
church, where a splendid monument was
raised to his memory.
Newdigate married, in 1631, Juliana,
daughter of Sir Francis Leigh, K.B., of
King*s Newnham, Warwickshire, and had
issue six sons and five daughters. He was
succeeded in title and estates by his eldest
surviving son, Richard, whose son. Sir Ri-
chard, third baronet, was father of Sir Roger
[q. v.]
[Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 624 ;
Burke's Extinct Baronetages ; Douthwaite'sGray's
Inn, p. 73 ; Noble's Crcmwell FMmily, i. 438;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whitelooke's Mem. pp.
106, 259, 691, 625, 678 ; Cobbott's State Trials,
iv. 654, 856; Cnl. 8tate Papers, 1654 p. 40,
1655, pp. 106, 117: Thuiloe State Papers, iii.
359, 385 ; Godwin's Hist, of the Commonwealth,
iv. 179, ISO; Burton's Diary, ii. 512 ; Members
of Pari., Official List ; Siderfin's Reports, pt. i.
£. 3 ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies ; Foss's
Ives of the Judges ; Campbell's Chief Justices.]
J. M. R.
NEWDIGATE. Sir ROGER (1719-
1806), antiquary, fifth baronet of Harefield,
^ Middlesex, and Arbury, Warwickshire, was
"bom on 30 May 1719. He was the seventh
son of $r Richard Newdifi^ate, third baronet
of Harefield and Arbury, by his second wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Twisden,
bart. Sir Richard Newdigate [q. v.], the
. chief justice, waCs Roger's great-grandfather.
Roger Newdigate was sent to Westminster
, School, and while there in 1734 succeeded
; to the baronetcy on the death of his elder
' brother, Sir Edward Newdigate, the fourth
baronet. He matriculated at University Col-
lege, Oxford, on 9 April 1736, was created
M.A. on 16 May 1738, and became D.C.L.
April 1749 (Foster, Alumni Oxon,)
From 1741 to 1747 Newdigate was M.P.
for Middlesex, and from 31 Jan. 1760 to 1780
(when he retired) was M.P. for the university
of Oxford. He was a high tory, and Horace
Walpole in 1767 calls him * a half-converted
Jacobite.* He spoke in favour of the repeal
of the Plantation Act in 1753, and opposed
the Duke of Grafton's administration in the
debates on the land tax, and the proposed
I grant to the royal princes in 1767.
j Newdigate owned extensive coalworka
Xewdigate 33^ Xewell
r-*Ar iViw-^rrL. W<irw:c]i*L.rr. ti.i a-.n.- i- iE iiittrllirti:: tad p:'llsi.-ri fcTr".l-==ir cf
T^r^ r^f'.re LU dr4:L cut & car-il tLr.u*L :Lr:liach -:•:■!. Aj-rrrrLiT Tf Liz: wtsjAirtrd
L . s '. 1 - . r rl-r* ar. d w r^-i* : ■■ ; oir. : Lr <> v^s* ry : or L' n:Ter*::T Celled*. « . »x :' ; ri . I t Rlrilj. md
Ci.'.il. Hk "W6.? tr. 4c:iTr |r.2L :er ■:•: :b-r h* wt* tl=o jAintei x: ilr a^<r rf Sierrcn'-
'.■ . -. r TL\ r.- .■•-•- * .'I : r i . an i « i ran i J u r.c: : ■: a : Lrtr: b v K --auiTT. Hr "w ij & *: u i-r r.t :f li-rv-
itr-i.-.ir.i' frLr*yn:p:ker'.*d:r =:<.*0Trn:rv I>jy and iLr a:::L?r of an :inj -^'.'lii-rd di«
.rf::::!*.-'? •<"' un'v 'f Warwick* «p. 1-iy ■. H-r Ilr di-ri w::L:u: IravirLr anv children, and
wi- '..-' •}..- iv.r.rr -f tL*r man.r ••{ Hare- Li? II&rv£-:!d eita:*^ pi*5c-i to the rrvat-
tr- :. Mi-iilr^i, ar. i a>y «it 174:5 re^idr*! at zrj.n :> n :f Ll< uncl-r. Frir.cL« yrwiira:--.
Hir-n-:!: FliCr. In ITrf. hivinz tis-ri i.:« viz.Chirlr* N-wiixra-c Pirk^r.-wrh? aisiiiLrd
prir. .:.-.l r-*! :-r.>- &• Arb jry. L- •oM ilir-r- tL- *:mi2:Tvf Newd- ja'r and rv-purchi*«d
trli l'.iC»r •':■ JoLn Trur^-ial-. r^tainir.j th^r liarvfr'. i Plao. aniwi -s-r * n.Char'rsNrw-
rtir. r i:. il-i* ■.:!-'-r -rTav* in Hirwri-ld. In dir^j"-: Nrwi-t-irit-. i« s-rT^r^triv notic^. A
17"*: Niwi:.-i*r b";:;: a L- u~r cill-rd Har^ litein'-r^rs'* in rhr Warwric -sLirv estate wa*
I'alv \rwd:;.Ti-r ma!- ^K-rch-* ..f ancient 3:^^.. i^.hJ. ::. ii. ::. ::7o-4. :^-7 ?:.:;. p:.
bii.d;: i^.tUirj rw.l .l:.. voluEr- ji>r*--n>:d fjijnlo. aii To:'.; Vhilzirrr** i'.-o.-. I'ici. xxiii.
in LU librarv a^ Arbirr. IN c>il-:-ctrd an- i:.>_ir : av.:.cr;::r5 ci:-i j-...re.^ ' W. W.
c:enT :.iirblr?. ca.»*5 "f «*.itur*. ami a!**?
va-f-T.r .a:-of wLichwri>r-rsrrav»rdbyPin- XEWELL. EDWARD JOHN 11771-
r.r-:. Ht j.;rci.iivd f r l.*^.""/. 'wo niarb!*? 17l«'»'. Iri^h inf-^rmer. rf Sc;":i>h parentac^,
CJir. :• '.i'rri f/^nl in Hn Irian'* Villa, hvr. a wa.- b.m ■ n i*-' Jun- 1771. r-.: D.-wnparrick.
:: ■: d-'sl r«r-* r-rd ' M :• hael>. --I ■ V^i * H-r •-:!* •.> thiiT L- ran aw- v fr. m L : me whm
.I/'.' rA V * in O r- (T t lirit'i in . pp. .'>'. '.'^ . .' '.-»;. h ■■ '-v ;;-'-•. r r.: ►. -. r. ar. : * 1 - in: - j >ii i 1 ;■ r. mak ir ;:
TL- - i.r ir»:-fr:.*-d : • r:.- K;-.-:oli:f-r Lirrirv. a -:. r: v v-;- *■:' C-.: :iz. In a vear he re-
Ox! r i. H»- .• :vv t • rni\vr-:*v r-'.lrrv. « »x- v.:rr-rri L n:--. tni i::rr ^rrvin*: a$ apprvn-
f.ri. a '.'.iijir.' y-pi».c- !*r tLe La'.:, ani in tijr *? a ^viir-tr-r ar.i ^rlazirr. loll/wed the
D-'.-'r-v-r I r^.i."'^ ir' -?•-:. ••'! • ■ t:.- univ-r^i'v :rsd- ■: a jlii^i— tiinrr f r tw;* vear*. but
lM<- '. :-r:Lvj irj. — '.f r-n-.-^injthr Ann- faiW in :i::'.n:jT* • • »tar: bu^inrfs in Dul-
f'lrW '. .'.':'■'':• n IT.* ■» rh- lift ••.•li!?"*r Li> riry. a lin ixrA Linirrick. KArlv in 17i*»» hr? went 10
p '. .-. n • . : rrir- 1 •:■ u t by I'l a \ n. a n . H •.• :i 1 *■ • i:a v- B^lfa«r . and | ra c : i *rd : hr pr»^ f«*i on of f <^r-
!.'■";'. in t!.».- furi'i*. pa— lyf-r a jrize for trait-i-aintin;: in n:inia!iire. Tlivrv L-^joinr*!
Kr.j".!-L vrr-»-. jmi ] urt'.y : .w:irds rL-.* im- the I'ni"-: lri*Ln:rn. ani worked f-.»r the
pro". •-:::• r.: of tK- !■ d_-:r..-- '.f *:.- nia-t-r '.-f cause f ■ r • hi r:»-.-n n:-^nrL*. ne;:lecTinj bis
l'niv.-rri*y >."■!!• .:e. 'J :.•• yr.i", •.%>'.: kn.-wn bu*!ur"S^* in hi* ••:::hu^ia^n:. lie wa?, how-
&s '\t * N-'.Vir.-:i:e,' :• '-i t:.- :inn'.:;il va!*:- ■ f ev-.-r. lii^tr-.:":-.'.: by >.^mt- 'f the leader*, and
tw-r.*y- nv juii.-.i-. tr.'i is c nrln- .1 1 ■ -jnier- in r^vr:n.:e. :t< h- iflmi'-s. I»r0:ime an informer.
gTii'i-in-r-i. Ir \v;i-rir-r a'.v:ir i'.d in l^* •'. and K:ir'.v in 17i»7 he was taken t-^ Edwurd
in lii-i- rdano- witli Nrw.i;j-it»'*< drsire *he C ^ k»r "ij. v.'. undTr-s-.-cretary nf state for
con:|-.*ir".j c- !i:]"*i*i'.r> wi^re '.rijin'illy r*— lr»-Iand. ar.d Lrave him a irreat deal of
fftric:- i t-i hftv lin- •» :iri i: .• ^.'iiie <i» t^c* O'R- irf ^m:a*ioT\ u:- -: of which he avowvdlv
nrc*-: wirh ■!.•? hi-* ry -f ariiirnt **;.iip*.urv, invvn't-i. al:Lo':*:h he chargvs the under-
paintiiij. ■■rarchiT'Vt'.ir-: the p -uj* w-ren-^t ^»-or».*:ir}- with adding: names to the l»st of
to c TiTiiin :;iiy «.'n:piin:»rrit to Nrwdijate inr.'H.vn: }k- -pie which lie liira self supplied.
hin>'-ll. C-.'kr **-nt liim tn NewrA-. wherv General
N- wi'jii*.- l:- d at Li-* »e:it at Arburv. afrirr Ji-rrard I-ak»- -J. v." was then stati.»ned. direct-
a fv'.v .i:;y-' i.lr:— . . n L'-S Nov. 1>'»'. in his ir.j th- liittrr to treat him well and follow
eij::ty--..v. ::r:: y-ar. He was biirivi in t!ie NVw. ll'j advice. He was lavishly supplied
family v;i;ih:r I lar».-rir-li parish church, where with m-^m-v, all of which he confesses to
th're is a tal-Ut to his memori- 1 WALrt»P.P, have ?j>-nt in del»aucher}\ When examined
drmnf^r l/jnl-n, i. '1\^\, NewdikTite is de- before a secret ci>mmittee of the Irish House
bv his friend Archdeacon Churton of Commons, on 3 Mav 1797, he was 'with
Newell
333
Newenham
great ceremony placed in a high chair, for the
benefit of being oetter heard, and coolly ad-
mits that he deliberately exaggerated, * and
fabricated stories which helped to terrify
them ' (Life and Confessions, 1846 ? pp. 42-
43). While in Dublin Newell lodfged in
Dublin Castle. Early in 1798 he pretended
to feel remorse for his treachery, and an-
nounced to Cooke his intention of giving up
bis employment as a spy. It was arrangea
that he should go to England, with a pension,
on 16 Feb. 1798, and settle in Worcester,
under the name of Johnston, ostensibly to
carry on his profession as a painter. Shortly
after the final interview with Cooke he
brought out 'The Life and Confessions of
Newell, the Informer,' which purports to
be written and printed in England. But
it was privately printed at Belfast, by a
printer named Storey, and Newell was then
in that city. He confessed to receiving 2,000/.
as a reward * for having been the cause of
confining 227 innocent men to languish in
either the cell of a bastile or the hold of a
tender, and, as I have heard, has been the
cause of many of their deaths' {Life and
Confessions). The work, which is unoues-
tionably genuine, was dedicated to John
Fitzgibbon, earl of Clare, and contains a por-
trait of the author by himself. It aroused
much attention, and had a large sale.
Newell finally prepared to leave for
America, taking witn him the wife of an
acquaintance whom he had persuaded to
elope, but he was assassinated in June 1798
by those whom he had betrayed. He was
induced, it is said, to go out in a boat to
meet the ship which was to convey him to
America, and is supposed to have been
thrown into the sea. Another account says
he was shot on the road near Roughford,
and a third that he was drowned at Gar-
nogle. Madden gives some particulars of the
finding of bones thought to be Newell's on
the beach at Ball^holme, ten miles from
Belfast ( United Irishmen, 2nd ser. i. 352).
[Froude*s EngUtth in Ireland, iii. 245, where
the name is wrongly given as * Nevile : ' Life and
Coofessions of Newell the Informer, 1798 ; Fitz-
Patrick's Secret Sen*ice under Pitt, 1892, pp. 12,
104, 173; Madden's Lives of United Irishmen,
2nd ser. i. 347 et seq.] D. J. 0*D.
NEWELL, ROBERT HASELL (1778-
1852), amateur artist and author, bom in
Essex in 1778, was son of Robert Richardson
Newell, surgeon. After attending Colches-
ter school he was admitted pensioner of St.
John*8 College, Cambridge, on 22 April 1795,
and was elected scholar on 2 Nov. following.
He graduated B.A. in 1799 as fourth wran-
gler, and proceeded M.A. in 1802, and B.D.
m 1810. On 1 April 1800 he was admitted
fellow, was lecturer from 1800 to 1804,
and acted as dean of the college from
1809 to 1 June 1813, when he was pre-
sented to the college rectory of Little Hor-
mead, Hertfordshire {Registers of St. John's
College), He was also twenty-six years
curate of Great Ilormead. He died on 31 Jan.
1852, aged 64 (cf. Cussans, Hertfordshire,
* Edwinstree Hundred,* p. 79).
Newell was a good amateur artist, having
studied under William Payne (Jl. 1800)rq. v.J
His edition of Goldsmith*s * Poetical Works
(1811 and 1820), in which he attempted to
ascertain, chiefly from local observation, the
actual scene of * The Deserted Village,' is
embellished with drawings by him, engraved
in aquatint by Samuel Aiken [q. v.]. He
likewise illustrated his * Letters on the
Scenery of North Wales' (1821), the draw-
ings being engraved in aquatint by T.
Sutherland. In 1845 he puolished a little
book entitled, * The Zoology of the English
Poets corrected by the Writings of Modem
Naturalists.*
[Information from R. F. Scott, esq. ; Neweirs
Works; Gent. Mag. 1852, pt. i. p. 311.] G. G.
NEWENHAM, Sir EDWARD (1732-
1814), Irish politician, younger son of Wil-
liam Newenham, esq., of Coolmore, co. Cork,
and Dorothea, daughter and heiress of Ed-
ward W^orth, esq., baron of the exch^uer in
Ireland, was bom on 14 May 1732. He was
appointed collector of the excise of Dublin
in 1764, but was removed in 1772, apparently
for political reasons. He represented the
borough of Enniscorthy from 17(59 to 1776,
and the county of Dublin from 1776 to 1797.
In a list of members of parliament in 1777,
with remarks by Thomas Pelham (Addit,
MSS. 33118, f. 161), is this entry: ' Sir Ed-
ward Newenham, county Dublin ; by popular
election ; opposition ; a great enthusiast, now
rich.' He was a man of moderate political
views, his great object being the removal of
existing abuses and a reform of parliament,
within the limits of the constitution, and on
strictly protestant lines. On the occasion of
the Catholic Relief Bill of 1778 he induced
parliament to add a clause for the removal
of nonconformist disabilities ; but it was op-
posed by government, and struck out by the
English privy council. In consequence of a
dispute in parliament a duel tooK place on
20 March in the same year between nim and
John Beresford. Neither was wounded in
the encounter, but the latter took the affair
in high dudgeon. * I owe it,' he wrote, * to
the encouragement he has received of late
Newenham
334
Newenham
that I was obliged to risk my life on an equal
footing with such a man* (Berenford Corresp,
i. 23). On the revival of the catholic question
in 1782 he spoke strongly against further
concessions. * We have/ he said, * opened
the doors, and I wish we may not repent it,
and that the v will not make further demands*
( Parliamefitary Register, i . 349). lie appears
to have regarded Grattan with some degree
of jealousy, and not altogether to have ap-
proved of the munificent grant made to him
by parliament. lie strongly disapproved of
Flood's renunciation agitation, on the ground
that he did not make his amendments at the
proper time. lie was an advocate of pro-
tective duties, and, in order to bring the
poverty of the country more forcibly before
government, he moved in 1 783 to limit supplies
to six months. For the same reason he also
opposed the proposal to increase the salary
or the secretary to the lord-lieutenant. He
took part in the volunteer convention, and
in parliament supported Flood*s Reform Bill.
He scouted the idea that the bill was an
attempt to overawe parliament. * The county
of Dublin,' he declared * was not a military
congress, and yet it had instructed him
on the subject of a parliamentary reform*
{ib. ii. 239). In February 1784 he moved an
amendment to the address in favour of pro-
tecting duties, but it was rejected without a
division. During 1785 he suffered much
from ill-health, but was able to take part in
the debate on the commercial propositions,
which, lis being a friend to botHi countries,
he wished had never been moved. He con-
tinued to advocate moderate reforms, such as
a repeal of the police law, a place and pension
bill, and an equitable adjustment of tithes;
but as time went on he lost much of his old
enthusiasm. The constitution, he said in
1792, required some improvement, but the
timos were unpropitious to the experiment.
As for granting the elective franchise to the
catholics, he was 'confident that such a pri-
vilege would entirely destroy the protestant
establishment in church and state* {ib, xii.
190). He did not sit in the last parliament,
but he was known to regard the scheme of
the union with favour. He died at Retiero,
near Blackrock, Dublin, on 2 Oct. 1814.
lie married in February 1754 Grace Anna,
daughter of Sir Charles Burton, and had
issue eighteen children. His son, Robert
D'Callaghan Newenham, was author of * Pic-
turesque ^'iews of the Anti([uities of Ireland,'
London, 1830, 2 vols. 4to. His nephew,
Thomas Newenham, is noticed separately.
[l^urko's Landed Gentry; Ann. Register, 1814;
Beresford Corresp. ; Irish Pari. Register ;
Plowdea's Historical Review; Barrington's His-
toric Anecdotes, ii. 89; Addit. MSS. 33118,
33119*; Froudes English in Ireland; Leck>*8
Hist, of Eoghind ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep.
App. viii.] R. D.
NEWENHAM, FREDERICK (1807-
1859), portrait-painter, bom in 1807, appears
to have been a member of the family of
Newenham residing in co. Cork. He prac-
tised in London as an historical and portrait
painter, and exhibited in 1888, at the Royal
Academy, * Parisina.* He was selected in
1842 to paint a portrait of the queen for the
Junior United Service Club, which was ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1844, and
also a companion portrait of the prince con-
sort. Subsequently he became a lashionable
painter of ladies* portraits, some of which,
with occasional subject pieces, he exhibited
at the Royal Academy and British In.stitu-
tion. Newenham died on 21 March 1859,
aged 52.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Gent. Mag. 1869, i. 548.]
L. C.
NEWENHAM, JOHN db (rf. 1382.^),
chamberlain of the exchequer, probably came
of the Newenhams of Northamptonshire;
he may be the John de Newenham who was
rector of St. Mary-le-Bow in 1350 (New-
court, jRepertorium, i. 439). In 1352 he
was incumbent of St owe, and in 1353 of
Ecton, both in Northamptonshire. In 135(*»
he acted on behalf of the prior and convent
of Newenham or Newnham, Northampton-
shire ( Cal. Irigtiis, post mortem, ii. 284) ; and
in 1359 he became prebendary of Bishopshill
in Lichfield Cathedral (Le'Neve, i. 689).
Next year he was made prebendary of Leig"h -
ton Manor in Lincoln Cathedral (his name is
not given in IjE Neve, ii. 176, as being ille-
gible in the register, but Cal. Rot. Charta-
rum, p. 185, settles the difficulty) ; in 136^3
Richard de Ravenser [q.v.l, provost of St.
John of Beverley, granted to Newenham
the advowson of the church at Ecton, which
Newenham in 1367 disposed of to the abbot
and convent of Lavenden in Buckingham-
shire. In 1364 he received the prebend of
Stotfold, Lichfield Cathedral, and rectory of
Lillingstone Dayrell, Buckinghamshire, and
in the following year was appointed chamber-
lain of the exchequer. In 1369 he was
ordered with two others to test certain plate
made for the Earl of Salisbury (Rtmer,
Fcedera, iii. 868). During the following year
he was at Portsmouth and Southampton
Saying wages to men-at-arms and others, and
rawing a salary of \0s, a day (Brantikg-
HAH, Issue of Rolls, pp. 256-6, 412), In
1371 he was rector of Little Bookhanii Surrey
Newenham
335
Nevvhaven
(Manning and Bray, ii. 706). He continued
as chamberlain until his death, which ap-
Earently took place in 1882, when John ae
.eyre is described as his executor (Pal-
grave, Antient Kalendars and Inventories,
ii. 292).
Newenham, Thomas db {Jl, 1393), clerk
in chancery, was in all probability younger
brother of the above; he is first mentioned
as a clerk in chancery in 1367, when, like
his brother, he appears for the convent of
Newenham. In 1371 he was appointed one
of the receivers of petitions to parliament,
an o.4ice which he held in every parliament
until 1391. He was one of the three persons
appointed to the custody of the great seal
(4 May to 21 June 1377), and on 22 June
he delivered up the great seal to Richard II
on liis accession. From 9 Feb, to 28 March
1380 he was again appointed to the custody
of the pfreat seal during the absence of Mi-
chael de la Pole, earl of Sussex. He is
last mentioned as clerk in chancery in 1393.
Examples of the seals of both John and Tho-
mas are preserved in the British Museum
{MSS. Cat of Seals).
[Foss's Lives of the Judges, iv. 66-6; Cal.
Inquis. post mortem, ii. 199, 284; Cal. Rot.
Chart, p. 18 ') ; Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 179 h ; Rolls of
Pari, passim ; Rot. Origin. Abb. ii. 282 ; Rymer's
Foedera, iii. 858, 1077 (Record ed.) and iii, iii. 60,
1 92, iv. 85, cd. 1 745 ; Chron. Abbatise de Evesham
(Rolh Sor.), p. 309 ; Brantingham*s Issue of
Rolls ; Nicholas's Proc. of Privy Council, vol.
vi. p. cljcxii ; Palgrave's Antient Kalendars and
Inventories, i. 205, 296, iii. 258, 260, 292;
Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 72; Baker's
Northamptonshire ; Cole's History of Ecton, p.
13 ; Bridgcs's Northamptonshire, iii. 165J
A. F. P.
NEWENHAM, THOMAS (1762-1831),
writer on Ireland, second son of Thomas
Newenham of Coolmore, co. Cork, by his
second wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
William Dawson, was bom on 2 March 1762.
Sir Edward Newenham [q. v.] was his uncle.
Elected member for Clonmel in the Irish par-
liament of 1 798, he was one of the steadiest
opponents of the Act of Union After 1800
he appears to have lived principally in Eng-
land, at EUesmere, Shropshire, Gloucester,
and Cheltenham. Believing that the pre-
vailing ignorance of Irish affairs on the part
of Englishmen would lead to misgovem-
ment, he applied himself to the investigation
of the resources and capabilities of Ireland,
in the hope of influencing public opinion in
P^ngland, and became one of the principal
authorities on that subject. When Dr. James
Warren Doyle [q. v.], Koman catholic bishop
of Eoldare and Leighlin, published, in May
1824, his letter to Robinson, Newenham
endeavoured to co-operatfe with him in pro-
moting the reunion of the catholic and pro-
testant churches. In his correspondence with
Doyle he suggested a conference between ten
divines on each side, who should formulate
articles of primary importance and obliga-
tion as the groundwork of a new catechism.
Doyle, however, refused to adopt his sug-
gestion. In March 1825 Newenham was
requested to give evidence before the par-
liamentary committee on the state of Ireland.
Unable through illness to do so, he laid
before the committee the manuscript of* A
Series of Suggestions and Observations re-
lative to the State of Ireland,' &c., Gloucester,
8vo, 1825, in which he expressed the opinion
that the political claims of the Irish catholics
were well founded, but that concession,
though * still sufficiently safe,* would no
longer have * a prominent and effectual ten-
dency to insure tranquillity in Ireland.*
Newenham was a major of militia. He
died at Cheltenham on 30 Oct. 1831. He
married Mary, daughter of Edward Hoare
of Factory Hill, co. Cork, by whom he had
issue : 1. Thomas, afterwards rector of Kil-
worth ; 2. Robert, of Sandford, co. Dublin ;
3. Louisa, married to Captain Charles Dilkes,
R.N.
Newenham published, in addition to the
'Suggestions* mentioned above: 1. The
Warning Drum: a Call to the People of
England to resist Invaders,' London, 8vo,
1803. 2. ' An Obstacle to the Ambition of
France ; or, Thoughts on the Expediency of
Improving the Political Condition of his
Majesty*s Irish Roman Catholic Subjects,*
London, 8vo, 1803. 3. ' A Statistical and
Historical Inquiry into the Progress and
Magnitude of the Population of Ireland,*
London, 8vo, 1805. 4. 'A View of the
Natural, Political, and Commercial Circum-
stances of Ireland,* London, 4to, 1809 ; cri-
ticised in the Appendix to Sir F. D'Ivemois*8
' Effects of the Continental Blockade upon
the Commerce ... of the British Islands,*
1810, 8vo, and reviewed by T. R. Malthus
in the 'Edinburgh Review,* xiv. 151-70.
5. *A Letter to the Roman Catholics of
Ireland fon the impolicy of rebellion against
England],* Dublin, 8vo, 1823.
[Barringtx)n*8 Historic Memoirs, ii. 374 ;
Letters on a Reunion of the Churches of Eng-
land and Rome [1824]; Fitzpatrick*s Life of
Doyle. 1880, i. 332. 336-43; Qent. Mag. 1831,
ii. 474; M'Culloch's Literatore of Pol. Econ.
pp. 217, 261 ; Burke's landed Gentjy, 1894, ii.
1476.] W. A. 8. H.
NEWHAVEN,ViflcoTnrr. [SeeCHBTNB
or Ghieke, Cuables, 1624 P-1696.]
Newland
336
Newland
NEWLAND, ABRAHAM (1730-1807),
chief cashier of the Bank of Ei^rland, son of
William Newknd, miller and baker at Grove,
Buckinghamshire, by his wife Ann Arnold,
was bom in Castle Street, Southwark, on
23 April 1730. His father had twenty-five
children by two wives. Elected a clerk of
the Bank of England on 25 Feb. 1748, New-
land became chief cashier in 1782. His sig-
nature, as cashier, appeared on the notes of
the Bank of England, which were long known
as 'Abraham Newlands.* This is comme-
morated in Dibdin*s song, of which he was
the subject :
Sham Abram you may,
In any fair way,
Bat yon most not sham Abraham Newland.
For twenty-five j'ears Newland never
slept away from his apartments in the Bank
of England. His only relaxation was a
dailv drive to Highbury, where he took a
walk along Highbury Place and had tea in
a cottage.
On the appointment of a committee of
secrecy by the House of Lords in 1797 to
examine the amount of the outstanding de-
mands of the Bank of England, Newland was
summoned as a witness. In his evidence
(28 March 1797) he gave an account of the
treasury bills due to the bank and of the sums 1
repaid in each month subsequent to 6 Jan.
1795, and described the manner in which
business was conducted between the bank and i
the exchequer. Subsequently to 1799 his
growing infirmities made it necessary for him
to intrust the management of the purchases of i
exchequer bills to Robert Astlett, one of the 1
cashiers, whom he had befriended, and with •
whom he had been closely associated for '
more than twenty years. Astlett embezzled :
some exchequer bills, and upon his trial at
the Old Bailey, in 1803, Newland had to
give evidence against him. This event is |
said to have hastened the decline of New- i
land's health. He resided his position at
a general court of the directors of the bank
on 18 Sept. 1807. He refused their offer of
an annuity, but consented to accept a ser-
vice of plate of the value of one thousand
guineas, which he did not live to receive.
He died on 21 Nov. 1807 at No. 38 High-
bury Place, where he lived after his retire-
ment, and was buried on 28 Nov. at St.
Saviour's, Southwark.
Newland amassed a fortune of 200,000/.
in stock and 1 ,000/. a year from estates by
economy in his expenditure and by specu-
lating in Pitt's loans, a certain amount of
which was always reserved for the cashier's
office. He left most of his property to his
numerous relations, and 500/. to each of the
Goldsmids, at that time the leaders of the
Stock Exchange, to purchase a mourning
ring.
Newland read much, and he had an ac-
curate judgment and a tenacious memory.
In politics he was a * king*s man.' He was
partially deaf for the last thirty years of his
life, and so gave up regular attendance at
church, a neglect which caused some sus-
picion of the sincerity of his religious
opinions. He held that man * lived, died,
! and there ended all respecting him.' There
is a portrait of him by Komney at the Bank
of England, an engraving bv Hopwood after
Drummond in the ' Life of Abraham New-
land/ 1808, and another engraving in * Public
Characters of 1798-9.*
[Public Characters of 1798-9. pp. 73-7;
[Collier's] Life of Abraham Newland, 1808 ; Jnck-
son's "Sew Newgate Calendar, vii. 202-18 ; Gent,
Mag. 1807, ii. 1086. 1170; Dodsley's Ann. Reg.
xlvii. 562. xlix. 482, 518. 528, 604; Chalmers's
Considerations on Commerce, Bullion, and Coin,
1811, p. 193 : Francis's History of the Bank of
England, i. 280 ; Lawson's History of Banking,
pp. 148, 167; Panch and Judy. 1870, p. 75;
Bentley's Miscellany, 1850, xxviii, 67 ; Chambers's
Book of Days, ii. 600 : Notes and Queries. 1st ser.
V. 442, 7th ser. xii. 78, 172, 365 ; WheaUeyand
Cunningham's London Past and Present, i. 97,
339, ii. 214. iii. 215.] W. A. S. H.
NEWLAND, HENRY GARRETT
(1804-1860), divine, born in London in 1804,
accompanied his father when five years old to
Sicily, where he remained for the next seven
years. In 1816 he was sent to school at Lau-
sanne, Switzerland, to learn the French lan-
guasre, and at the end of that year he returned
to England. In 1821 he matriculated from
Christ's College, Cambridge, but afterwards
migrated to Corpus Christi College, in the
same university, whence he graduated B.A.
in 1827 and M.A. in 1830. After being or-
dained priest in 1829, he was, in September
that year, presented to the rich sinecure rec-
tory of Westbourne, Sussex, but also held two
or three important curacies in the diocefie of
Chichester until January 1834, when ho be-
came vicar of Westbourne. There he esta-
blished a daily choral service, and zealously
preached tractarian doctrine. In the aut umn
of 1855 he removed to the vicarage of St.
JVIary-Church with Coffins well, near Torquay,
Devonshire, at the earnest solicitation of
Henry Phillpotts [q.v.], bishop of Exeter,
who appointed him his domestic chaplain.
He died at St. Mary-Church on 25 June
1860.
His works are, excluding tracts and pam-
phlets: 1. 'The Erne, its Legends and its
Fly-fishing/ London, 1861, 12mo. 2. <Con-
Newland
337
Newman
fession and Absolution. The Sentiments of
the Bishop of Exeter identical with those
of the Keformers/ London, 1852, 12mo.
3. ' Three Lectures on Tractarianism/ de-
livered in the Town-hall, Brighton, four edi-
tions 1862-3. 4. 'The Seasons of the Church:
What they teach. A series of Sermons on
the different Times and Occasions of the
Christian Year,' 3 vols. 5. ' Postils. Short
Sermons on the Parables, &c. Adapted from
the Teaching of the Fathers.* 6. 'Confirma-
tion and First Communion. A series of Es-
says, Lectures, Sermons, Conversations, and
Heads of Catechising, relative to the Prepa-
ration of Catechumens,' London, 1853, and
ap^ain 1854, 12mo. 7. 'Forest Scenes in
Norway and Sweden,' London, 1854, 8vo.
[Memoir by the Rev. Reginald J. Sbatte, Lon-
don, 1861 ; Graduati Cantabr. 1846; Crockford's
Clerical Directory, 1860, p. 448; Gent. Mag.
1860, ii. 210.] T. C.
NEWLAND, JOHN (d. 1515), abbot of
St. Augustine's, Bristol, was bom at New-
land in the Forest of Dean, whence he took
his name ; he was also called Nailheart, which
may have been his parents' name, and sug-
gested the device or arms he adopted. lie
was elected abbot of St. Augustine s, Bristol,
on 6 April 1481, but may have been ob-
noxious to Richard III, as Richard Walker
was appointed abbot in 1483. On the acces-
sion of Henry VII Newland was reinstalled
in his office, and is said to have been fre-
quently employed in missions abroad during
tliis reign, although no record of them is
known to exist. In 1502 he supplicated for
the degree of doctor of divinity in the univer-
sity ofOxford, but the result of his request is
not known. He was ' a person solely given
up to religion and alms-deeds,' and spent
considerable sums of money in improving his
abbey, which subsequently became the cathe-
dral church of Bristol. He died on 12 June
1515, and was buried under an arch in the
south side of the choir of St. Augustine's ;
above his tomb in the wall was erected an
effigy in stone. He employed his 'great
learning and abilities ' in composing an ac-
count of the Berkeley family, with pedigrees
from the time of tfce Conqueror down to
1490. This manuscript, preserved at Ber-
keley Castle, was incorporated by John Smyth
in his * Liyes of the Berkeleys,' ed. 1883 by
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., for the Bristol
and Gloucestershire ArchsBological Society,
3 vols. One of Newland's seals is preserved
at the British Museum (Index of Seals, MS.
54, c. 20).
[Cole MSS. X. 68, 72, 73, 92, 94 ; Diigdale*!
Monasticon, ed. Cayley, Ellis, and Bandinel, vi.
VOL. XL.
364; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 10; White Kennefs
Eegister and Parochial Antiquities, p. 241, &c.;
Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 767 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Barrett's Hist of Bristol,
pp. 248, 266, 268-9; Smyth's Lives of the
Berkeleys, ed. Maclean, i. 2, iii. 64.] A. F. P.
NEWLIN, THOMAS (1688-1743), di-
vine, son of William Newlin, rector of St.
Swithin's, Winchester, was baptised there
29 Oct. 1688. From 1702 to 1706 he was
a scholar of Winchester (Kirbt, Winchester
Scholars, p. 217), and was elected demy of
Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1706. He
graduated B.A. 26 June 1710, M.A. 7 May
1713, and B.D. 8 July 1727. He was a fellow
of Magdalen from 1717 to 1721 (Bloxam,
Magd. Coll. Reg. vi. 173-6). He frequently
preached in Latin and English before the
university, and seems to have been in good
repute, but Heame says {ib.) * if he would not
print he might pass for a tolerable preacher.'
On 27 Sept. 1720 he was presented to the
college living of Upper Beeding, Sussex (cf.
Sitss. Archeol. Coll. xxv. 191). The ancient
priory of Sele, held with the living of Beed-
ing, was repaired in 1724 at a cost of 200/.
by Newlin and his wife Susanna, daughter
of Martin and Sarah Powell of Oxford (rf.
18 Sept. 1732). They had no children. New-
lin died 24 Feb. 1743, and was buried at
Beeding on 11 March (register; probably 2nd
is meant). An epitaph records his defence of
the constitution and liturgy of the church of
England, and other virtues. His character
appears to have been one of integrity and
simplicity. His works were, besides separate
sermons : 1. ' The Sinner Enslaved by False
Pretences,* Oxford, 1718. 2. * Eighteen Ser-
mons on Several Occasions,* Oxford, 1720.
3. *One and Twenty Sermons on Several
Occasions,* Oxford, 1726. 4. * Bishop Parker's
" History of his own Time,** in Four Books,
faithfully translated from the Latin original,*
London, 1727.
Sixteen of Newlin*s sermons are to be
found in ' Family Lectures,* London, 1791.
The editor, Vicesimus Knox [q. v.], says
he prints them for their variety and excel-
lence.
[Authorities given above ; Oent. Mag. 1785
pt *. p. 424 ; Darling's Encyclopaedia ; register
of St. Swithin*8, Winchester, per the Rev. J. H.
Hodgson.] C. F. S.
NEWMAN. ARTHUR (Jl. 1619}, poet
and essayist, son and heir-apparent of Wil-
liam Newman, esq., of Ludgvan, Cornwall,
entered Trinity College, Oxford, before 1607,
though his name does not appear in the ma-
triculation books of the university. It
seems, however, from an entry in the bursar's
book, that his caution-money was returned
Newman
33»
Newman
to him in 1618, when he probably left Oxford.
On 19 Oct. 1616 he was admitted a student
of the Middle Temple, London.
His works are : 1. * The Bible-bearer. By
A. N./ London, 1607, 4to; dedicated to Hugh
Browker, prothonotary of the common pleas.
It is in prose, and is a ' shrewd satire upon
all hypocritical, puritanical, and sanctified
wnners, aU trimmers, time-servers, and holy
cameleons, or conformists to any preachers,
parties, or fashionable principles, who are
only politically pious for profit or preferment.'
2. *rleasvres Vision: with Deserts Com-
¥laint, and a short Dialogve of a Womans
Properties betweene an Old Man and a
Young,* London, 1619, 8vo, thirty-one leaves
impaged. The work is dedicated to his kins-
man. Sir George Newman of Canterbury
(1662-1627). A facsimile edition, limited
to fifty copies, printed by E. Hartnall, Ryde,
I. W., appeared in 1840, 8vo, under the edi-
torial supervision of Mr. Utterson. Thomas
Park sa^s Newman * is a writer who, from
the brevity rather than the inferiority of his
Productions, may be deemed a minor poet ;
is verses are moral, harmonious, and pleas-
ing' (Brydses, Centura Literariaf ed. 1806,
ii. 166).
[Addit. MS. 24489, f. 105 ; Boase and Court-
ney's Bibl. Cornub. pp. 325, 386; Fosters
Alumni Oxon. ; Huth Libr. Cat; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1667 ; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. vi. 27; Wood's Athenaj Oxon. (Bliss),
ii. 2C8.] T. C.
NEWMAN, EDWARD (1801-1876),
naturalist, was born of quaker parents at
Hampstead, Middlesex, on 13 May 1801, the
eldest of four sons, and his inherited love for
natural history was fostered in youth. From
1812 to 1817 lie attended a school at Pains-
wick in Gloucestershire, and from 1817 to
1826 engaged in business as woolstapler with
his father at Godalming in Surrey. From
1826 to 1837 he owned a ropewalk at Dept-
ford. In 1840 he entered into partnership
as a printer with George Luxford [q. v.] in
Ratcliff Highway, but Luxford soon retired,
and Newman removed the office to Devon-
shire Street, Bishopsgate.
Through life Newman devoted his leisure
to scientific studv, and became intimate with
some of the leading London naturalists. In
182() he was one of the four founders of the
Entomological Club, and became editor of
the journal which was started in 1832, con-
tributing fifteen out of -three
articles in * volur tices
of books *^ sen
issued in Ke
began e
e
Magazine of Natural History,' which were
reprinted in 1849 as * The Letters of Rus-
ticus,' being chiefly on the bird and insect
life of Surrey. In 1832 he published his first
pamphlet, 'Sphinx vespiformis, an Essay/ an
attempt at a new system of classification,
which was much criticised. He joined the
Linnean Society in 1833, and in the same
year took a large share in starting the Ento-
molo^cal Society, which grew out of the
Entomological Club. Next came his ' Gram-
mar of Entomology/ the second edition of
which, in 1841, bore the modified title of
' A familiar Introduction to the History of
Insects.' In 1840 he published the results
of a tour in Ireland as 'Notes on Irish
Natural History,' and also his ' History of
British Ferns/ an original and accurate work,
printed by Luxford, the cuts drawn by the
author (new edit. 1844, trebled in size, a
third in 1864, and a fourth or school edition
subsequently published with no date). In
the same year (1840) he began * The Ento-
mologist/ which from 1843 till 1863 was
merged in a new venture, ' The Zoologist/
thirty-four volumes of which were brought
out by Newman. From June 1841 to June
1864 he contributed largely to another ven-
ture of his own, ' The Phytologist,' a monthly
magazine, edited by Luxford. In 1842 the
Entomological Club established a museum,
Newman giving his entire collection, and
being elected curator. * Insect Hunters, and
other Poems/ appeared anonymously in 1867,
but with the author's name in 1861. From
1858 till his death Newman was the natural
history editor of the * Field.' In this journal
he published his valuable series of notes on
economic entomology, then an unknown sub-
ject, but now recognised as an important
factor in the welfare of nations. In the
United States it has become a state depart-
ment. ' Birdsnesting,' a work on British
oology, in 1861, and a popular issue with-
out cuts of his * Ferns' in 1864, were fol-
lowed by an edition of Montagues ^Dictionarv
of British Birds' in 1866, the 'Illustrated
History of British Moths ' in 1869, and a com-
panion work on the * Butterflies' in 1870-1.
lie died at Peckham, 12 June 1876, and was
buried at Nunliead cemetery.
Newman fully deserved his reputation of
an enthusiastic and laborious naturalist. He
was one of the last of that school of all-
round naturalists which the highly specialised
state of biology at the present day has ren-
dered impossible.
[Memoirs by T. P. Newman, London, 1876,
8vo ; Zoologist. 1876, Preface ; Journal ofBotanv,
1876, pp. 223-4; Smith's Friends' Books, ii.
B.D.J.
Newman
339
Newman
NEWMAN, FRANCIS (d. 1660), New
England statesman, emigratea to New Hamp-
shire in 1638, and subsequently removed to
Newhaven, Connecticut. In his bam in the
latter place, in June 1639, was formulated
the compact or civil constitution by which
the colony for many years was ruled. He
was made ensign of the trained band in June
1(U2, a surveyor of roads and bridges on
21 ( )ct. 1644, deputy and lieutenant of artil-
lery on 31 Marcn 1645, interim secretarv on
10 March 1646, deputv for jurisdiction and
8«cret4irv on 18 Oct. Id47, and magistrate on
L>r) MayJ663. In 1653 he formed one of the
deputation that waited on Governor Peter
Stuyvesant of New Netherlands, to request
satisfaction for the injuries inflicted by the
Dutch upon the colony. On 5 July 1654
he was appointed commissioner of the united
colonies, and on 26 May 1658 succeeded to
the governorship of Newhaven. In Sep-
tember 1659 one Henry Tomlinson of Strat-
ford molested Newman, and even caused
him to be arrested at Connecticut, as a pro-
te-^t against a new impost on wines and
liquors. The general court of Newhaven
made Tomlinson humbly apologise and give
security for future good behaviour. New-
man died at Newhaven on 18 Nov. 1660,
and was awarded a public funeral in recog-
nition of his great services to the colony.
He left a widow.
[Savage's Genealog. Diet iii. 274 ; New Haven
Colonial Records, 1638-65, ed. C. J. Hoadly;
Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biog.] G. G.
NEWMAN,JEREmAHWHITAKER
(1759-1839), medical and miscellaneous
writer, son of Arthur Newman, surgeon, of
Kingwood, Hampshire, bom in 1759, became
a member of the Corporation of Surgeons, and
was in practice at Ringwood in 1783. In
consequence of ill -health he removed to
Dover, where he made the acauaintance of
Sir Thomas Mantell [cj. v.] and nis wife, and
resided for many years m their house. He was
a delightful companion at all times, full of
anecdote and energy, intelligence and origi-
nality. On 9 Dec. 1790 he was admitted an
extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians
of London (Muistk, Coll, of Phya, 2nd edit,
ii. 414). He was a favourite with the ec-
centric Messenger Monsey [q. v.l, the resi-
dent physician at Chelsea Hospital, of whom
he wrote (but did not publisn) an amusing
memoir. He married and settled on his own
estate at Ringwood, where he died on 27 J uly
1839.
His principal work, published anony-
mously, was * The Louncer's Commonplace
Book, or Miscellaneous Collections in His-
tory, Criticism, Biography, Poetry, and Ro-
mance,' 3rd edit. 4 vols., London, 1805-7,
8vo ; and 2 vols., London, 1838, 8vo. He
also wrote * A Short Inquiry into the Merits
of Solvents, so far as it may be necessary to
compare them with the Operation of Litho-
tomy,' London, 1781, 8vo; and * An Essay
on the Principles and Manners of the Medical
Profession ; with some Occasional Remarks
on the Use and Abuse of Medicines.' These
two tracts were republished in 1789 under
the title of ' Medical Essays, with Additions.'
[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816. p. 249 ;
G^ent. Mag. 1839 ii. 323, 1846 i. 593, it. 153,
1853 i. 226; Notes and Queries, Ist ser. ix. 258,
3rd ser. v. 600 n. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit] T. C.
NEWMAN, JOHN (1677 .M 741), pres-
byterian minister, was bom in Oxfordshire
about 1677. lie was educated by Samuel
Chapman, the ejected vicar of YoxYord, Suf-
folk, and at the nonconformist academy of
John Woodhouse, at Sheriff Hales, Shrop-
shire. In 1690 he became assistant to Joseph
Read, presbyterian minister at Dyott Street,
Bloomsbur}', but became in the same year
assistant to Nathaniel Taylor [q. v.] at Wal-
ters' Hall. He was ordained on '20 Oct.
1697, though apparently not of age, and
continued as assistant to Taylor's successor,
William Tong [q.v.l, till in 1716 he was
chosen co-pastor. lie was a subscriber in
1719 at Salters' Hall [see Bradbury, Tho-
mas]. In 1724 he succeeded Benjamin Ro-
binson [q.v.] as one of the merchants' Tues-
day lecturers at Salters' Hall. After Tong's
death he was elected (1728) a trustee of the
foundations of Daniel Williams, D.D. He
long enjoyed great repute as a preacher,
using no notes, and retaining the puritan
stvle of laboured and lengthy discourses.
His theology was of the old stamp ; he was
unaffected by the doctrinal changes of dis-
sent. He gave great attention to the pas-
toral side of his ministry. After a few days'
illness, he died on 25 July 1741, in his sixty-
fifth year. He was buried at Bunhill Fields
on 81 July ; Philip Doddridge [q. v.], his in-
timate friend, delivered the funeral address ;
his funeral sermon was preached on 2 Aug.
by John Barker (1682-1/62) [q.v."', his suc-
cessor. His portrait is in Dr. Williams's li-
brarv, Gordon Square, London ; an engrav-
ing from it, by Hopwood, is given in Wflson.
His son, Samuel Newman {d. 31 May 1736,
aged 28), was his assistant from 1728.
Wilson gives a list of nine of his separate
sermons (1702-36), including funeral ser-
mons for Taylor (1702) and Tong (1727).
To these may be aiided a funeral sermon for
Richard Mount (1722) and 'The Importance
of knowing Jesus Christ,' &c., 1728, 8vo
(two sermons).
«2
Newman
340
Newman
[Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London,
1808 ii. 33 sq., 1814 iv. 376 ; Jeremy's Presby-
terian Fund, 1886, p. 128.] A. G.
NEWMAN, JOHN (1786-1869), archi-
tect and antiquary, was baptised at St.
Sepulchre 8 Church, London, on 8 July 1786
(parish register). Ilis father, John Newman,
a wholesale dealer in leather in Skinner
Street, Snow Hill, and a common councillor
of the ward of Farringdon Without, died at
Hampstead on 1 Oct. 1808. His gprandfather,
William Newman, was a currier by trade,
who began life as a poor boy, but, owing to
his intelligence and self-education, became
partner in a large business on Snow HilL
He was elected alderman of the ward of Far-
ringdon Within in 1786, sheriff of London
on Midsummer day 1789. Owing to his poli-
tical views, he was never made lord mayor.
He died at Streatham, Surrey, on 12 Sept.
1802.
John was employed under Sir Robert
Smirke [q . v.] in the erection of Covent Garden
Theatre m 1809, and at the general post
office in 1823-9. He designed the Roman
catholic church of St. Mary, Blomfield Street,
Moorfields, in 1817-20, which was used as
the pro-cathedral of the arch-diocese of West-
minster till 2 July 1869 (plans, sections, and
view of interior in Bbitton and Pugin*8
Public Ihuldinq.<ty ii. 5-10 ; drawings in Royal
Academy exhibitions 1819 and 1821); the
houses in Duke Street, London Bridge, with
wharves and warehouses, constructed when
the line for the new bridge was prepared
in 1824 ; the Islington Proprietary School,
Barnsburv Street, 1830; the School for the
Indigent Blind in St. George's Fields, South-
wark, 1834-8, which was in the Gothic style,
and considered of great merit (description,
with plans and elevations, in Ciuil Engineer,
1838, ])p. 207-10) ; St. Olave's girls' school.
Maze Road, South wark, 1839-40 (plans, ele-
vations, and sections in Davy's Architectural
Precede n fs) . From abo ut 1 8 1 5 Newman was
one of the three surveyors in the commission
•
of sewers for Kent and Surrey, and with
the other surveyors. Joseph Gwilt [q. v.],
and E. FAnson [q. v.], published a 'Report
relating to the Sewage,' &c. in 1843. He
was for many years in the office of the Bridge
House Estates, and eventually succeeded to
the clerkship. He held several surveying
appointments, including that to the commis-
sioners of pavements and improvements for
the west division of Southwark. and tx) Earl
Somers's estate in Somers Town, London. He
was lionorary architect to the Royal Literary
Fund from 1846, and to Xhf^ ^v of
Patrons of the Charity Chil »r-
sary Meeting in St. Paul's (
In connection with his professional work
he was enabled to make a good collection of
antiauities found in London and the neigh-
bournood. Some bronzes of his from the bed
of the Thames were, with others, made the
subject of a paper by Charles Roach Smith
fq. v.], read before the Society of Antiquaries
m June 1837. Among them was the colossal
bronze head of Hadrian, now in the Anglo-
Roman room of the British Museum. In
1842 Smith again made use of Newman's
collection when reading another paper before
the society on ' Ron^an Remains recently
found in London.' In 1847 Newman exhi-
bited before the Archaeological Association
an earthen vase of noticeable form found
during the excavations for the new houses
of parliament. His collection was sold by
auction at Sothebj^'s in 1848. He was a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries from
1830 till 1849, and an ori^nal fellow of the
Institute of British Architects, in which so-
ciety he originated the travelling fund. He
retired in 1851.
Newman married in 1819 a daughter of
the Rev. Bartholomew Middleton, sub-dean
of Chichester. He died at the house of his
son-in-law. Dr. Alexander Spiers [q. v.], at
Passy, near Paris, on 3 Jan. 1859.
Arthur Shban Newman (1828-1873),
son of John Newman, was bom at the Old
Bridge House, Southwark, in 1828. He had
an extensive architectural practice, and in
conjunction with his partner, Arthur Billing,
erected many churches and other buildings
in various parts of the country. Among his
principal designs were St. James's Church,
Kidbrooke, in 18H7 ; Christ Church, Somers
Town, for George Moore (1806-1876) [q. v.],
in 1868 ; and Holy Trinity Church, Penge,
in 1872. He also restored Stepney Church.
He was for many years surveyor to Guy's
Hospital and to the St. Olave's district board
of works, as well as to the several bodies
under whom his father had held appoint-
ments. He died on 3 March 1873, and left
a son, Arthur Harrison Newman, who fol-
lowed his father's profession, and succeeded
to his practice.
[Diet, of Architecture; Gent. Mag. 1802
p. 886, 1808 p. 955, 1859 p. 433; Lewis's His-
tory of Islington, p. 269; Wheatley's London
Past and Present ; Royal Academy Catalogues ;
Archfleologia, xxviii. 38, 45, xxix. 162 ; Joumal
of the Archaeological Association, ii. 102; in-
formation from Arthur H. Newman, esq.]
B. P.
'AN, JOHN HENRY aSOl-
al of the holy Roman church, was
V of London on 21 Feb. 1801.
Newman, who is said to have
Newman
341
Newman
been of a family of small landed proprietors in
Cambridgeshire, was of Dutch extraction, the
name being originally spelt Newmann, and
was a partner in the banking house of Rams-
bottom, Newman, & Co. His mother, Jemima
Fourdrinier, belonged to a well-known
Huguenot family, long established in Lon-
don as engravers and ])aper manufacturers
[see FouKDRiNiER, Peter]. Newman was
the eldest of six children, three boys and
three girls. The second son, Charles Kobert
Newman, died at Tenby in 1884. The youngest
was Francis William Newman, professor of
Lat in at University College, London. Of the
three daughters, the eldest, Harriet Eliza-
beth, married Thomas Mozley [o- v.]; the se-
cond, Jemima Charlotte, married John Mozley
of Derby ; and the third, Mary Sophia, died
unmarried in 1828. At tlie age of seven
Newman was sent to a private scnool of high
character, * conducted on the Eton lines ' by
Dr. Nicholas, at Ealing. There he inspired
those about him with confidence and respect,
by his general good conduct and close at-
tention to his studies. It was thus early in
his life that he made acquaintance with the
works of Sir Walter Scott, to whom he al-
ways had a great devotion. Writing in 1871,
summer
he says : ' As a boy, in the early sumi
mornings, I read " Waverley "and " Guy M
an-
nering in bed, when they first came out,
before it was time to get up ; and long before
that — I think when I was eight years old —
I listened eagerly to " The Lay of the Last
Minstrel,'' which my mother and aunt were
reading aloud.' From a child he was
brought up to take ^at delight in reading
the Bible. His imagination ran on unknown
influences, on magical powers and talismans.
He thought life might be a dream, himself
an angel, and all this world deception. ^ I
was very superstitious,' he adds, * and for
some time previous to my conversion used
constantly to cross myself before going into
the dark.' This ' inward conversion, of which,
he writes in the ' Apologia,' * I am still more
certain than that 1 have hands or feet,' ho
dat«8 in the autumn of 1816, when he was
fifteen. 'I fell under the influence of a
definite creed, and received into my intellect
impressions of dogma which have never
been effaced or obscured.' The religious lite-
rature which he read at this time was chiefly
Calvinistic, although a work of a character
very opposite to Calvinism — ^LaVs * Serious
and Devout Call ' — produced a great impres-
sion upon hiB mind. His first acquaintance
with tne fathers was made in the autumn of
1816, through the long extracts which are
given in Muner^s ' Church History,' and of
which be ' was nothing short of enamoured.'
Simultaneously with Milner he read * Newton
on the Prophecies' [see Newton, Tu'omas,
1 704-1782], and in consequence became most
firmly convinced that the pope was the anti-
christ predicted by Daniel, St. Paul, and St.
John.
He was entered at TrinitT College, Ox-
ford, on 14 Dec. 1816, when he was yet two
months short of sixteen. In the following
June he was called into residence, and he
then made the acquaintance of John Wil-
liam Bowden [q. v.J, an acquaintance which
ripened into a very intimate friendship. His
tutor was the Rev. Thomas Short, whose good
opinion he soon won, and never lost, and
who appears to have directed his reading
with much judgment. In 1818 he gained one
of the Trinity scholarships of 00/., tenable for
nine years, which had been lately thrown
open to university competition. In 1819 the
bank in which his father was a partner
stopped payment. * There was no bankruptcy,'
he wrote : * every one was paid in full.* But
it was the beginning of a great family trial.
In the same year N'ewman was entered at
Lincoln's Inn, where he kept a few terms,
it bein||^ at this time his father's intention to
send him to the bar.
The Trinity scholarship was the only dis-
tinction which fell to him during his acade-
mical career. He passed with credit his first
university examination, but, standing for
the highest honours in the final examina-
tion, he did badly. * He had over-read him-
self, and, being suddenly called up a day
sooner than he expected, utterly broke down-
and, after vain attempts for seven days, had
to retire, only making first sure of his B.A.
degree.' His name was found * below the line '
in the second division of the second class of
honours. He was not then twenty, whereas
the usual age for graduating w^as twenty-
two.
After crraduating B.A. in 1820, Newman
remained in Oxford, receiving private pupils,
and shortly formed the design of standing for
a fellowship at Oriel, 'the acknowledged
centre of Oxford intellectualism.* In pre-
paration for the examination he gave con-
siderable time to Latin composition, logic,
and natural philosophy. He was succefvsful
in the competition, and was elected fellow
of Oriel on 12 April 1822, a day which he
* ever felt the turning-point of his life, and
of all days most memorable.' -
In 1823 the Athenreum Club was founded
in London, and Newman was invited to be-
come an original member, but declined the
invitation. In the same year Edward Bou-
verie Pusey [q. v.l was elected fellow of Oriel,
and Newman's friendship with him began.
^
Newman
342
Newman
On Trinity Sunday, 13 June 1824, he was
ordained deacon, and became curate of St.
Clement*8 Church, Oxford, when he did much
hard parish work. He preached his first ser-
mon on 23 June at Warton, from the text,
' Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour
until the evening.* His last sermon, as an
Anglican clergyman, was preached nineteen
years later from the same text. During his
early residence at Oriel he associated much
with Edward Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.],
then fellow of the college and vicar of St.
Mary's, who did much to 'root out evan-
gelical doctrines from his creed.' In 1824 he
contributed to the * Encyclopaedia Metropoli-
t^na * an article on Cicero and a ' Life of
Apollonius of Tyana.' In Match 1826 he was
appointed vice-principal of Alban Hall by the
principal, Dr. WhatelVy with whom he was at
the time in close and constant intercourse.
His relations with Whately largely cured
him of the extreme shyness that was natural
to him. Newman says that he owed more
to Whately than to any one else in the way
of mental improvement, and that he derived
from him * the idea of the Christian Church
as a Divine appointment, and as a substan-
tive body, independent of the State, and en-
dowed with riffhts, prerogatives, and powers
of its own.* lie had a large share in the
composition of Whately's * Logic,* as is testi-
fied in the preface to that work. lie resigned
his appointment of vice-principal of St. Al-
ban Hall on becoming tutor of Oriel in 1826.
He felt, as he wrote to his mother, that he
had * a great undertaking in the tutorship ; '
that * there was always a danger of the love
of literary pursuits assuming too prominent
a place in tne thoughts of a college tutor, or
of his viewing his situation merely as a secu-
lar office.' In the same year Richard Hurrell
Froude [q. v.] was elected fellow of Oriel, a
friend wiiose influence Newman felt* power-
ful beyond all others to which he had been
subjected,* and whom be described as* one of
the acutest and cleverest and deepest men
in the memory of man.' In this year, too,
he contributed his • Essay on Miracles' to the
* Encyclopiedia Metropolitana.* In 1827 he
was appointed by William Ilowley [q. v.],
then bishop of London, one of the preachers
at Whitehall. In 1827-8 he was public exa-
miner in classics in the final examination for
honours.
In 1828 Hawkins was elected provos*^
Oriel, in preference to Kebl ^
Newman's influence. In
choice, Newman said lau
were electing an angel
vote for Keble, but * tb
(LiDDON, LifeqfPu'
wards regretted the election, but ' without
it,' wrote Newman many years later, ' there
would have been no Movement, no Tracts,
no Library of the Fathers * (t^.) On auoceed-
ing to the provostship, Hawkins vacated the
vicarage of St. Mary*8, the university church,
and Newman was presented by his college
to the vacant living. In February 1829 he
strenuouslv opposed, on purely academical
grounds, l^eeVs re-election as M.P. for the
university, although he had hitherto peti-
tioned annually in favour of catholic eman-
cipation. A breach between himself and
Whately followed (./l^/c^kj, pp. 72-3 ; Lid-
DON, Life of Piuey, 1. 198), and his associa-
tion with Keble and Froude gradually grew
closer. It was at this time that he began
systematically to read the fathers, with a view
to writing a history of the principal councils,
a design that resulted in his ' Ari&ns of 1 he
Fourth Century * {Apologia, p. 87). In 1830
he served as pro-proctor. In the same year
he was * turned out of the secretaryship of
the Church Missionary Society at Oxford,*
because of a pamphlet which he had written
expressive of nis dissatisfaction with its con-
stitution. He thought there was no principle
recognised by it on which churchmen could
take their stand. This marks his definitive
breach with the evangelical party, shreds and
tatters of whose doctrine had up to this time
hung about him. He found, as he expressed
it, that * Calvinism was not a key to the pheno-
mena of human nature, as they occur in the
world.' He adds that * the Evangelical teach-
ing, considered as a system and in what was
{)eculiar to itself, failed to find a response in
lis own religious experience, or afterwards
in his parochial.* In 1831-2 he was one of
the select university preachers. This may
be called the last step in his public career at
Oxford. In 1829 dinerences had sprung up
between himself and the provost of Oriel re-
garding the duties and responsibilities attach-
ing to his tutorship. He considered the office
as of a * substantially religious nature,* which
Hawkins did not. The immediate occasion
of the disagreement was * a claim of the tutors
to use their own discretion in the arrange-
ment of the ordinary terminal lecture table.*
Hurrell Froude and Wilberforce supported
Newman. But in the struggle which ensued
the provost won the victory, and the oppos-
ing tutors in 1832 had to resign their posts
~ e college (Mozley, Reminucenoen, i.
»).
anly speaking,* Newman afterwards
le Oxford Movement never would
had NAnnnan not been deprived
R* Keble, not Hawkins,
ber 1832 Newman
Newman
343
Newman
i
and his colleague II urrell Froude went to the
south of Europe for Froude's health. In com-
pany with Froude and his father, Archdea-
coh Froude, he visited Gibraltar, Malta, the
Ionian Islands, parts of Sicilj, Naples, and
Rome, where he made the acquaintance of
Cardinal (then Dr.) Wiseman. He thought
Rome * the most wonderful place in the
world.' But he was not attracted by its
religion, which seemed to him * polytheis-
tic, degrading, and idolatrous/ it was in
Rome that >iewman and Froude began the
' Lyra Apostolica ; ' some of the poems in-
cluded in it were written earlier, and one or
two at a later period, but most were com-
posed during this expedition. In April 1833
the Froudes left Rome for France, and New-
man returned to Sicily, * drawn by a strange
love to gaze upon its cities and its mountains.'
At Leonforte he fell dangerousljr ill of a
fever, and during the height of his malady
kept exclaiming, ' I shall not die, I have a
work to do.' In June 1833 he left Palermo
for Marseilles in an orange-boat. It was
during this voyage, when becalmed for a
whole week in the straits of Bonifacio, that
his most popular verses, 'Lead kindly light,'
were written. On 9 July 1833 he reached
his mother's house at Itfley. Five days after-
wards Keble preached his assize sermon at
St. Mary's on national apostasy, which New-
man considered the start of the Oxford
movement.
Dean Church has observed that the Ox-
ford movement was * the direct result of the
searchings of heart and the communings for
seven years from 1826 to 1833 of Keble,
Froude, and Newman.' ' Keble had given
the inspiration, Froude had given the im-
petus, then Newman took up the work.' The
moment of Newman*s landing in England
was, as he himself describes it, ' critical.'
* Ten Irish bishoprics had been at a sweep
suppressed, and church people were told to
be thankful that things were no worse. It
was time to move if there was to be any
moving at all.' Between 25 and 29 July
William Palmer [q. v.], Hurrell Froude, Ar-
thur Philip Perceval [q.v.], and Hugh James
Rose [q. v J met together at Rose% rectory
at Hadleign. It was then resolved to fight
for the doctrine of apostolical succession and
the integrity of the prayer-book. And out
of this meeting sprang the plan of asso-
ciating for the deience of the church and
the * 'nmcts for the Times.' It was Newman
himself who began the tracts, ' out of his
own head,' as he expresses it, in September
1833. < But the Tracta,' Dean Church writes,
' were not the most powerful instruments in
drawing sympathy to the movement. With-
out Mr. Newman's four o'clock sermons at
St. Mary's the movement might never have
gone on, certainly would never have been
what it was. While men were reading and
talking about the Tracts they were hearing
the sermons, and in the sermons they heard
the livinff meaning and reason and bearing
of the Iracts, their ethical affinities, their
moral standard. The sermons created a moral
atmosphere in which men judged the ques-
tions in debate.'
Newman had already finished in July 1832
his volume on the * Arians,' which was pub-
lished at the close of 1833. It was 'a book,'
as Dean Church judged, * which for originality
and subtlety of thought was something very
unlike the usual theological writings of the
day,' and which made its author's mark as a
writer.
Towards the end of 1836 Dr. Pusey joined
the ' Oxford movement,' and * became, as it
were, its ofiicial chief in the eyes of the
world ; ' ' a second head in close sympathy
with its original leader, but in many ways very
different from him.' In 1836 Dr. Hampden
was appointed regius professor of divmity
at Oxford, greatly to the indication of a
considerable section of the university, the
liberalism of his Bampton lectures having
given much offence. One efiect of the con-
troversy which arose, and in which Newman
took a leading part, chiefly by his ' Elucida-
tions of Dr. Ilampden's Theological State*
ments,' was to open the eyes of many to the
meaning of the movement, and to bring some
fresh friends to its side. But further New-
man felt that as the person whom he and his
I friends were opposing had commit ted himself
in writing, they ought so tocommit themselves
too. Hence he was led to the composition
of a series of works in defence of Anglo-
catholicism, or the * Via Media,' * the religion
of Andrewes, Laud, Hammond, Butler, and
Wilson,' the principles of which the move-
ment maintained. The first of these was the
volume entitled ' The Prophetical Office of
the Church viewed relatively to Romanism
and Popular Protestantism. This treatise
employed him for three years, from the be-
ginning of 1834 to the end of 1836, and was
published in March 1837. It was followed
m March 1838 by the book on * Justification,'
in May by the * Disquisition on the Canon
of Scripture,' and in June by the ' Tractate on
Antichrist.' These volumes — the contenta
of which were originally delivered as lectures
in ' a dark, dreary appendage to St. Mary's
on the north side,' caAed Adam de Brome*a
Chapel — did much to form a school of opinion
which '^w stronger and stronger every
year, till it came into collision with the nation.
Newman
344
Newman
and with the church of the nation, which it
began by professing especially to serve/ At
the same time Newman became editor of the
'British Critic/ which henceforth was natu-
rally the chief organ of the tractarian move-
ment (MozLEY, Reminiscences ; Oakeley,
pp. 77 &c.) William George Ward used to
express his doubt whether there was anything
in all history like Newman's influence at Ox-
ford at this period. Professor Shairp writes :
' It was almost as if some Ambrose or Augus-
tine of elder days had reappeared ; ' and Mr.
J. A. Froude declares : * Compared with him/
all the rest were ' but as cipners, and he the
indicating number.' There is a great con-
sensus of testimony to the same effect.
Dean Church tells us that the view of the
church of England put forward in Newman's
volume on ' Romanism and popular Protes-
tantism ' (1837) has become the accepted An-
glican view. But in 1839 its expounder
began to question its truth. In the summer of
that year he set himself to study the history of
the Monophysite controversy. During this
course of reading a doubt came across him for
the first time of the tenableness of Angli-
canism. ' I had seen the shadow of a hand
on the wall. lie who has seen a ghost cannot
be as if he had never seen it. The heavens
had opened and closed again. The thought for
a moment had been the church of Rome will
be found right after all, and then it vanished.
My old convictions remained as before.' But
in September of the same year a further blow
came. A friend put into his hand an article
by Dr. Wiseman on the * Anglican Claim/
recently published in the * Dublin Review.'
The words of St. Augustine against the Dona-
tists, quoted by the reviewer, * Securus judi-
cat orbis terrarum,' seemed to him to * pul-
verise ' the theory of the * Via Media.' * They
were words which went bevond the occasion
of the Donatists, they applied to that of the
Monophysites. . . . They decided ecclesias-
tical questions on a simpler rule than that of
antiquity. Nay, St. Augustine was one of
the prime oracles of antiquity; here, then,
Antiquity was deciding against itself.' lie
wrote to a friend that it was * the first real
hit from Romanism which had happened to
him,* that it gave him *a stomach ache.'
* From this time,' Dean Church tells us, * the
hope and exultation with which, in spite of
checks, he had watched the movement, gave
way to uneasiness and distress.'
. In 1841 Newman published 'Tract 90.'
* The main thesis of tne essay was this •
Articles do not oppose catholic tee
they but partially oppose Roman
they, for the most part, oppose the d
errors of Rome.' lie meant the t
test to determine how far the articles were
reconcilable with the doctrines of the * Via
Media.' It was received with a storm of in-
dignation, at first in Oxford, and subsequently
throughout the country. Archibald Camp-
bell Tait [q. v.], then senior tutor of Balliol
(afterwards archbishop of Canterbury), and
three other senior tutors, published a letter
charging the tracts with 'suggesting and
opening a way by which men mi^ht, at least
in the case of Roman views, violate their
solemn engagements to the university.' And
the board of heads of houses put forth a
judgment expressing the same view. The
tractarian party thus came under an official
ban and stigma, and Newman saw clearly •
that his place in the movement was gone.
In July he gave up the 'British Critic'
to his brother-in-law, Thomas Mozley [a. v.]
' Confidence in me was lost, but I had al-
ready lost full confidence in myself. The
one question was, What was I to do. ^ I
determined to be guided not by my imagi-
nation, but by my reason. Had it 'not b^n
for this severe resolve, I should have been a
catholic sooner than I was.'
But later in the same year (1841) Newman
received what he describes as * three further
blows which broke me.' In the Aria^ his-
tory he saw the same phenomenon which he
had found in the Monophysite. He *saw
clearly that, in the history of Arianism, the
pure Arians were the protestants, the semi-
Arians were the Anglicans, and that Rome
now was what it was then.' While he was
in the misery of this new unsettlement, the
bishops one after another began to charge
against him, and he recognised^ it as a con-
demnation, the only one in their power. Then
came the affair of the Jerusalem bishopric,
which exhibited the Anglican church as
'courting an i ntercommunion with pro testant
Prussia and the heresy of the orientals, while
it forbade any sympathy or concurrence with
the church of Rome ' [see Alexander, Mi-
chael Solomon].
* From the end of 1841,' Newman tells us
in the ' Apologia,' ' I was on my deathbed
as regards my membership with the Anglican
church, though at the time I became aware
of it only by degrees.' A year later he with-
drew from Oxford and took up his abode at
Littlemore, * with several young men who
had attached themselves to his person and
to his fortunes, in the building which was
not lontr in vindicating to itself the name of
' '^ T 'onastery .' Here he passed
'gainful anxiety and sus-
his final decision to join
■ig a life of prayer and
jedttBton. ' On the
Newman
345
Newman
one hand/ he tells us, ' I gradually came to
see that the Anglican church was formally in
the wrong ; on the other, that the church of
t llomo was formally in the right ; then that no
valid reason could be assigned for continuing
in the Anglican, and again that no valid ob-
jections could be taken to joining the Roman.'
So in a letter to a lady, written in 1871, he
states : ' My condemnation of the Anglican
church arose out of my study of the fathers.'
And similarly in his lectures on Anglican
difficulties, he testified that the identity of the
Catholicism of txMlay with the Catholicism of
antiquity was the reason w^hy he was in-
duced, ' much against every natural induce-
ment,* to submit to its claims. In 1843 he took
two very significant steps. In February
he published in the * Conservative Journal '
u formal retractation of all the hard things he
had said against the church of Rome, and in
September ne resigned the living of St. Mary*s.
On the 29th of that month he wrote to a
friend : ' I do so des])air of the church of Eng-
land, and am so evidently cast off by her,
and, on the other hand, I am so drawn to the
church of Rome, that I think it safeVf as a
matter of honesty, not to keep my living.
This is a very different thing from having
any intention of joining the church of Rome.'
At the beginning of 1845 he commenced his
'Essa^ on the Development of Christian
Doctrine,' and was hard at work at it through
the year until October. As he advanced in
it, his doubts respecting the Roman church
one by one disappeared. Before he reached
the end he resolved to be received into the
catholic church, and the book remains in the
state in which it was then, unfinished. He
was received in his house at Littlemore on
9 Oct. by Father Dominic the Passionist.
*^^ Lord Beaconsfield, some years after the
event, described the secession of Newman as
a blow under which the church of England
still reeled. Mr Gladstone has expressed the
opinion that ' it has never yet been estimated
at anything like the full amount of its cala-
mitous importance.' One immediate conse-
quence of It was the break-up of the Oxford
movement, although the spiritual forces
of which that movement had been the out-
come soon manifested themselves under other
forms. Newman himself quitted Oxford on
23 Feb. 1846, not to return for thirty-two
years, and was called by Dr. Wiseman, the
vicar apostolic of the midland district, to Os-
cott, wnere he spent some months. In Oc-
tober of the same year he went to Rome,
where he was ordained priest and received
the degree of doctor of divinity. On Christ-
mas-eve 1847 he returned to England with
a conunission from Pius IX to introduce
into this country the institute of the Ora-
tory, founded in the sixteenth century by
St. Philip Neri, whose bright and beautiful
character had specially attracted him, and
who, he writes in a letter dated 20 Jan.
1847, reminded him in many ways of Keble,
as * formed on the same type uf extreme hatred
of humbug, playfulness, nay, oddity, tender
love for others, and severity.' After his return,
he lived first at Maryvale, Old Oscott, then
at St. Wilfrid's College, Cheadle, and subse-
quently at AlcesterStreet,Birmingham,where
he established the Oratory, which was subse-
quently removed to Edfjpbaston. An important
memorial of his activity during these first
years of his catholic life is his volume of* Dis-
courses to Mixed Concregations,' published
in 1849 — sermons which certainly surpass in
power and pathos all his former productions,
and which reveal him at his greatest as a
preacher. It was in 1849 that he and Father
St. John volunteered to assist the catholic
priests at Bilston during a severe visitation
of cholera, taking the place of danger, which
the bishop had designed for others. In 18o0
he founded the London Oratory, which sub-
sequently became an independent house, with
Father I<aber as its head.
In July 1850 Newman published his
'Twelve Lectures,' addressed to the party
of the religious movement of 1833 on the
difficulties felt bv Anglicans in catholic teach-
ing. The aim ot the volume, as he explained
in the preface, was ' to give fair play to the
conscience by removing those perplexities in
the view of catholicity which keep the in-
tellect from being touched by its agency, and
give the heart an excuse for triiiiug with
it.' In October of the same year took place
the restoration of the catholic hierarchy in
England, popularly called the Papal Aggres-
sion, which at once produced a violent anti-
catholic agitation. Among other means re-
sorted to for fanning it was the employment
of an apostate Dominican monk, named
Achilli, to declaim in various parts of the
countrv against the church of Rome. On the
other hand Newman delivered to the bro-
thers of the Little Oratory in Birmingham
his * Lectures on the Present Posit ion of Ca-
tholics,' which were published in September
1851. In the course of one of them he
was led to expose the moral turpitude of
Achilli with much plainness of speech, and
in consequence a criminal information for
libel was laid against him. lie put in a
general plea of not guilty, and then a justi-
fication consisting of twenty-three counts,
in which, specifying time, dat«, and cir-
cumstance, ne charged Dr. Achilli with as
many damnatory facts as those named in
Newman
346
Newman
his lecture. At the trial in the court of
?ueen*8 bench on 21 , 22, 23, and 24 June
852 a number of witnesses, brought for the
most part from Italy, gave evidence esta-
blishing those facts. The jury, however, in-
fluenced probably by the summing up of the
presiding judge (Lord Campbell) in a sense
adverse to the defendant, gave their verdict
against him, and, a motion for a new trial ;
having been refused, Newman was fined 100/.
by Mr. Justice Coleridge on 23 Jan. 1863.
His excuses in connection with this case,
amounting to over 14,000/., were defrayed by
a public subscription, to which numy foreign
catholics contributed.
In 1864 Newman went to Dublin, at the
invitation of the Irish catholic bishops, as
rector of the catholic university, recently
established there. It is related in the ' Me-
moirs ' of Mr. J. R. Hope Scott that this in-
vitation was given in consequence of a sug-
gestion made by him to Archbishop (after-
wards Cardinal) CuUen, who eagerly adopted
it, exclaiming, ' If we once had Dr. Newman
engaged as president, I would fear for nothing.
After that everything would be easy.' The
event did not justify this expectation. The
catholic university in Dublin was, from the
first, a predestined failure, owing to its non-
recognition by the state and many other
causes, one of which unquestionably was a
certain native incapacity in Newman himself
for practical organisation. Newman's special
gift was not of rule, but of intellectual, ethi-
cal, and spiritual inspiration. The most con-
siderable outcome of the Dublin experiment
was Newman's volume on the * Idea of a
University,' in which he laid down, with
great precision of thought and power of
language, what he considered the true aims
and principles of education. After New-
man's return to Birmingham, in 1868, he
was much occupied with a project for the
establishment at Oxford of a branch house
of the Oratory, which might in some sort
have become a catholic college ; he, indeed,
went so far as to purchase the ground for it.
The project, however, came to nothing in
conseijuence of the opposition of certain in-
fluential catholics, among them being Car-
dinal (then Provost) Manning and William
George Ward [q. v.] A scheme for a new
English rendering of the Vulgate, wbich he
took up at the suggestion of Cardinal Wise-
man, sliarcd the same fate, through the hos-
tility, as is affirmed, of divers booksellers and
others interested in the sale of the Douay
version. In 1859 Newman established at Edg-
baston the school for the sons of catholics of
the upper classes, in which, down to the day
of his death, he took the deepest interest, and
which has done much for higher catholic
education in England.
In January 1884 Charles Kingsley, review-
ing anonymously in 'Macmillan's Magazine'
Fronde's ' History of England,' took occasion
to remark : ' Truth for its own sake had never
been a virtue with the Roman clergy. Father
Newman informs us that it need not, and on
the whole ought not to be'.' This passage
being brought to Newman's notice, he at once
wrote to Messrs. Macmillan complaining of
this * grave and gratuitous slander.' There-
upon Kingsley avowed himself its author, and
a correspondence ensued, in which Newman
called upon his accuser either to substantiate
the charge by passsges from his writing or
to confess that he was unable to do so. Kmgs-
ley declined to adopt either of these courses,
or to go beyond an expression of satisfaction
that he had mistaken Newman's meaning.
Newman's sense of justice was not satisfied,
and he proceeded to publish the correspond-
ence, appending to it certain pungent remarks
of his own. Kingsley replied in a pamphlet,
entitled 'What, then, does Dr. Newman
mean? ' where he returned to his original ac-
cusation, which he had professed to abandon,
and endeavoured to support it by a number
of extracts from various works 01 Newman,
both catholic and anglican. By way of re-
joinder, Newman wrote his * Apologia pro
Vita Sua,' in which, at the cost of no small
suffering to a nature eminently sensitive and
shrinking from publicity, the veil was lifted
from forty-five years of his inner life. Few
books have so triumphantly accomplished
their purpose as that remarkable work. Its
simple candour wrought conviction even in
theological opponents, while it revolutionised
the popular estimate of its author. From
that time until his death, widely as most of
his countrymen differed from his religious
opinions, there was probably no living man
in whose unswerving rectitude they more
entirely believed, or for whom they enter-
tained a greater reverence.
In 1868 the new and imiform edition of
Newman's works began with the republication
of his Oxford ' Plain and Parochial Sermons.'
The series was brought to a close in 1881 by
his translation of the select treatises of St.
Athanasius against the Arians. It extends
to thirty-six volumes. Two of them, speci-
allv curious and interesting, are those entitled
'The Via Media,' which contain lectures,
tracts, and letters written between 1830 and
1841 in exposition of that system, with an
elaborate preface and frequent notes, wherein
the author corrects and refutes his former self.
In 1874 Mr. Gladstone published an article
in the ' Contemporary Beview,' in the course
Newman
347
Newman
of which he asserted, with special reference to
the decrees of the Vatican council, that Kome
had equally repudiated modern thought and
ancient history, and that * no one can be-
come her convert without renouncing his
moral and mental freedom, and placing his
civil loyalty and duty at the mercy oi an-
other.' These propositions were shortly
afterwards embodiea and defended by their
author in a pamphlet on the Vatican decrees
in their bearing on civil allegiance. To
which Newman replied in his 'Letter to the
Duke of Norfolk/ his argument being that the
papal prerogatives asserted by the Vatican
council do not and cannot touch the civil
allegiance of catholics. The weight of New-
man's reply was the greater from the fact
that, although personally holding the doctrine
of the pope's infallibility, he had no sympathy
with tne tone and temper of some of its most
prominent supporters, and in a private letter
to his bishop, surreptitiously published, had
denounced the proceedings of 'an insolent
and a^fgressive laction' bent upon carrying
it. Similarly in the ' Letter to the Duke of
Norfolk ' he expressed his aversion to ' the
chronic extravagances of knots of catholics
here and there,' who ' stated truths in the
most paradoxical form, and stretched prin-
ciples till they were close upon snapping.'
In 1877 Newman was elected an honorary
fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and in
February 1878 he visited Oxford for the first
time since his departure in 1846. In the
same month Pius IX died, and was suc-
ceeded by Leo XIII. Towards the close of
1878 several leading English catholic laymen
represented to Leo AlII the great work which
Newman had accomplished for religion in
England, and the high place he held in gene-
ral estimation. Cardinal Manning supported
these representations, and the pope showed
his full appreciation of Newman's worth and
merits by calling him to the sacred college.
To Newman this honour was wholly un-
expected. Such an elevation, he said, had
never come into his thoughts, and seemed to
him out of keeping with his antecedents.
The honour was the greater as it was accom-
panied by an exemption from the obligation
of residence at the pontifical court, hardly
ever given save to cardinals who are dio-
cesan bishops. Newman set out for Rome
on 16 April 1879, and on 12 May was for-
mally created cardinal of the title of St.
Qeorge in Velabro. On 1 July he returned
to Edgbaston. He paid another visit to
Trinity College, Oxford, over Trinity Sun-
day and Monday. 1880, and preached in St.
Aloysius's Church. But, with the exception
of rare and short visits to London, he thence-
forth remained at Edgbaston until his death '
on 11 Aug. 1890. After \ying in state at
the Oratory he was buried at KednaU.
Upon the occasion of his receivin^^ in the
Palazzo delle Pigne at Kome the biglietto,
formally announcing his elevation to the
sacred college, Newman delivered an address
to the distinguished company assembled to do
him honour, in the course of which he re-
viewed his own life and work. His testimony
of himself was that ' for thirty, forty, fifty
years he had resisted, to the best of his power,
the spirit of liberalism in religion,' by ' bberal-
ism ' being meant ' the doctrine that there is no
positive truth in religion, but that one creed
IS as good as another,' and in that resistance
he found the main principle running through
all his writings and through all his actions.
No doubt Newman was well warranted in
thus regarding his career. Certain it is that
the conception of Christianity as the absolute
religion, as a revelation possessing supreme
objective authority, and ofiering a precise,
definite, and inerrant teaching regaraing all
the great problems of life, was the dominant
idea to wnich he ever clung. In his youth,
under the influence of Thomas Scott (1747-
1821) [q. v.] and Thomas Newton, he took
the popular evangelical view that the bible
is the present infallible and all-sufficient
oracle of divine truth. Gradually this
opinion dropped off' from him. He found,
as he thought, in matter of fact, that the
sacred scriptures of Christianity were not in-
tended nor fitted to sen-e as the arbiter of
doctrine and practice in religion. * We have
tried the book,' he T^TOte, * and it disappoints,
because it is used for a purpose for which it
was not given. Either no objective revela-
tion has been given, or it has been provided
with a means of impressing its objectiveness
on the world.' Thus was he led to the con-
ception of an infallible church. For years
he sought to realise this notion in the
national establishment, and to ^ve to it — in
its officers, its laws, its usages, its worship-
that devotion and obedience which he deemed
correlative to the very idea of a church.
This was the true scope of the tract arian
movement, which aroused Oxford from the
spiritual torpor of centuries. The condemna-
tion of that movement by the Anglican epi-
scopate was a fatal blow to its leader. His
initial principle, his basis, external au-
thority, was cut away from under his feet.
The choice open to him was either to forget
his most keen and luminous convictions, or
to look out for truth and peace elsewhere.
After much anxious thought he decided tliat
the church of Rome was the true home of
the idea which he could not surrender. And
Newman
348
Newman
then, in the words of his last Anglican ser-
mon, * The Parting of Friends/ * ne passed
OTer that Jordan and set out upon his dreary
way. He parted with all tnat his heart
loved, and turned his face to a strange land.'
Newman's main contribution to religious
controversy has been to present with all
the power of his great dialectical skill,
with all the winningness of his noble per-
sonality, with all the majesty of his regal
English, the thesis illustrated by his life —
that the communion of Rome alone satisfies
the conception of the church as a divine
kingdom in the world. He was far too clear-
sighted not tp discern, and far too candid
not to allow, the difficulties which the claims
of the papacy present. Still his conclusion
was : * There is no help for it ; we must either
give up the belief in the church as a divine
institution altogether, or we must recognise
it in that communion of which the pope is
the head ; we must take things as they are ;
to believe in a church is to believe m the
pope.' And a church seemed to him in the
system of revelation what conscience is in
the system of nature. It is sometimes said
that Newman's defence of his own creed was
confined to the proposition that it is the only
possible alternative to atheism. So to state
nis teaching is to caricature it. Starting from
the being of God, a truth impressed upon him
irresistibly by the voice 01 conscience, he
holds it urgently probable that a revelation
has been given. And if a revelation has been
given, he considers that it must be sought in
Christianitv, of which he regards Catholicism
as the only form historically or philosophically
tenable. His conclusion is : * Either the ca-
tholic religion is verily and indeed the coming
of the unseen world into this, or there is
nothing positive, nothing dogmatic, nothing
real in anv of our notions as to whence we
come or whither we go.'
This is, in substance, the argument which
Newman opposed to * liberalism in reli-
gion.' So lar as the fundamental ideas of
his theological and philosophical creed are
concerned, he changed very little during his
long life. No doubt the key to his mind is
to be found in the school of Alexandria, by
which he was so strongly influenced at the
beginning of his career. Origen and Clement
never lost their hold upon him. Even with
regard to a distinctively anti-catholic doc-
trine, which he imbibed very early in life, he
varied much less than is commonly supposed.
For many years antichrist was for him the
pope. When he gave up this intemretation
it was to substitute for it the s^ r
world working in the church
ends. As he expressed it v
friend in 1870, ' The church is in the world
and the world in the church and the world
" tot us in maligno positus est." This is true
in all ages and places.' He never, from first
to last, varied from the conviction, main-
tained in one of his * Sermons on Subjects of
the Day,* that ' the strength of the church lies
not in earthly law, or numan countenance,
or civil station, but in her proper gifts — in
those great gifts which our Lord pronounced
to be Deatitudes.' His attitude to modem
thought was by no means hostile. It may
be truly said of him, as of another, that he
sincerely loved light, and preferred it to any
private darkness of his own. Thus, early
in his Anglican days, he was led to hold
freer views of inspiration than were common
among his friends. Although the higher
Teutonic criticism was never specially studied
by him — he was no Grerman scholar — he be-
came increasingly conscious, as years went
on, of the untenableness of much of the
biblical exegesis commonly taught. His last
publication was an essay in the ' Nineteenth
Century' of February 1884, in which he
treats of this theme with the extreme caution
demanded by its delicacy, but distinctly lays
down the pregnant principle : *The titles of
the canonical books, and their ascription to
definite authors, either do not come under
their inspiration, or need not be accepted
literally ; ' * nor does it matter whether one or
two Isaiahs wrote the book which bears that
prophet's name. The church, without settling
this point, pronounces it inspired in re-
spect of faith and morals, both Isaiahs being
inspired, and if this be assured to us, all other
questions are irrelevant and unnecessary.'
Again, in one of his earliest publications — his
' Ilistory of the ^Vrians ' — he enunciated the
broad proposition: * There is something true
and divinely revealed i<i every relig^ion.
Revelation,properly speaking, is an universal,
not a local gift;' and in a private letter of
1882 he states that he holds this in substance
as strongly as he did when it was written,
fifty years before. Once more, his adoption
of the theory of evolution in his essay on
* Development ' is extremely significant. The
abandonment of the old notion that Chris-
tianity issued as a complete dogmatic system
from its first preachers, the admission that
its creed grew by a gradual process, assimi-
lating elements from all sides, is an immense
concession to the method of scientific his-
tory. Lastly, the doctrine of the indefeasible
supremacy of conscience found in him the
mc^st ftlnouent and most unwearied preacher.
«» with Kant, whom up to 1884 he
'd, in regarding the categorical
duty as the surest foundation
Newman
349
Newman
of religion^ in turning to man's moral being
for the directest revelation. His prescient
and sensitive intellect was profounaly pene-
trated by the spirit of the age, and sympa^
thised instinctively with the conquests of
the modem mind. And perhaps not the least
important part of his work was to commu-
nicate this sympathy to many who came
imder his personal influence. As he himself
wrote in 1830, ' Men live after their death,
not only in their writings and chronicled
history, but still more in that nypa(f)os fivtitip
exhibited in a school of pupils wno trace their
moral parentage to them.
The following is believed to be a complete
list of Newman*8 writings. Those marked
with an asterisk were included by him in
the 'new and uniform' edition of his works
(36 vols. 1868-81) above mentioned : —
J . 'St. Bartholomew's Eve, a Tale of the
Sixteenth Century. In two cantos,' 1821
[by J. II. Newman and J. W. Bowdenl.
"2.* 'Suggestions on behalf of the Church
Missionary Society,' 1830. 8. • ' The Arians
of the f'ourth Century, their Doctrine,
Temper, and Conduct, chiefly as exhibited
in tne Councils of the Church between
A.D. 325 and a.d. 381,' 1833. 4. 'Five Let-
ters on Church Reform, addressed to the
*' Record," ' 1833. 5. ' Tracts for the Times,'
bv members of the universitv of Oxford, vols.
18^4 [411. Tracts 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 15,
19, 20; 21 . 31, 33, 34, 38, 41, 45, 47, ^71, '73,
74, 75, 79, 82, •83, •85, 88, and ^90 are
by Newman. 6. 'Lyra Apostolica' (most
of the poems by Newman, but not all,
afe included in * Verses on various Occar
sions'), 1834. 7.* * The Restoration of Suf-
fragan Bishops recommended as a means of
effecting a more equal Distribution of Episco-
pal Duties, as contemplated by His Majesty's
recent Ecclesiastical Commission,' 1835.
8. 'Letter to Parishioners on Laying the
First Stone of the Church at Littlemore,'
1835. 9. ' Elucidations of Dr. Hampden's
Theological Statements,' 1836. 10.* 'Letter
to the Margaret Profi^sor of Divinity on
Mr. R. H. Froude's Statements on the Holy
Eucharist,' Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 11.* 'Lec-
tures on the Prophetical OfBceof the Church,
viewed relatively to Romanism and popular
Protestantism,' 1887. 12.* 'Parochial Ser-
mons,' 6 vols. 1837-^2. 18. 'A Letter to the
Rev. G. Faussett on certain Points of Faith
and Practice,' 1838. 14.* ' Lectures on Jus-
tification,' 1838, 8 vo. 15.* * Plain Sermons,
1848 ' (i.e. vol. v. of the ' Plain Sermons,'
1 vols. 1840-48, by the authors of ' Tracts for
the Times *). 16.* ' The Tamworth Reading
Room. Letters to the '* Times " on an Address
delivered by Sir Robert Peel, Bart., on the
Establishment of a Reading Room at Tam-
worth. ByCatholicus,'1841. 17.* 'A Letter
addressed to the Rev. R. W. Jelf,D.D., in Ex-
planation of No. 90, in the series called "The
Tracts for the Times." By the Author,' 1841.
18.^ 'A Letter to Richard [Bagot] Bishop of
Oxford, on Occasion of No. 90, in the Series
called "The Tracts for the Times,"' 1841.
19.* ' Sermons on Subjects of the Day,'
1842. 20.^ ' Sermons before the University
of Oxford,' 1843. 21.* 'Select Treatise of
St. Athanasius, translated, with Notes and
Indices,' 1842-4. 22.* 'Lives of the Eng-
lish Saints,' 1844-5 (the Lives of St. Bette-
lin, prose portion onl^, St. Edilwald, and
St. Gundleas, are by Newman). 23. • * An
Essay on the Development of Christian Doc-
trine,' 1845. 24.* 'Dissertatiunculsequffidam
critico-theologicoB,' 1847. 25.* 'Loss and
Gain,' 1848. 20.* 'Discourse addressed to
Mixed Congre^tions,' 1849. 27.* 'Lectures
on certain JDimculties felt by Anglicans in
submitting to the Catholic Church,' 1850.
28.* ' Lectures on the Present Position of
Catholics in England ; addressed to the
Brothers of the Oratory,' London, 1851.
29.* 'The Idea of a University; nine Lectures
addressed to the Catholics of Dublin,' 1852.
30.* ' Verses on Religious Subjects,' Dublin,
1853, anonymous; not all of these are in-
cluded in ' Verses on various Occasions.'
31. • 'Hymns for the use of the Birmingham
Oratory,' Dublin, 1854. 32.* ' Lectures on
the History of the Turks in its relation to
Christianity. By the Author of " Loss and
Gain," ' DubUn, 1854, 12mo. 33.* ' Who's to
Blame? Letters to the "Catholic Standard,"'
1855. 34. ' Remarks on the Oratorian Voca-
tion' (privately printed), 1856. 35.* 'Cal-
lista ; a Sketch of the Third Century,' 1850.
36. • ' Sermons preached on various Occa-
sions,' 1857. 37.* ' University Subjects dis-
cussed in Occasional Lectures and Essays,'
1858. 38. ' Ilvmn Tunes of the Oratory,
Birmingham,' 1860 (privately printed and
anonymous). 39.* 'Verses for Penitents,'
1860 (anonymous, privately printed, and
these are contained in 'Verses on various
Occasions'). 40. • 'Mr. Kingsley and Dr.
Newman; a Correspondence on the Question,
whether Dr. Newman teaches that Truth is
no Virtue, with Remarks by Dr. Newman,'
1864. 41.* 'Apologia pro Vita Sua ; being a
Reply to a Pamphlet by the Rev. C. Kingsley,
entitled "What, then, does Dr. Newman
mean ?" ' 1864. 42.» ' P. Terentii Phormio,
expurgatus in usum puerorum,' 1864, with
English notes and translations, followed by
similar editions of the ' Pincema ex Terentio'
(i.e. the 'Eunuchus'), 1866, and the 'Andria
Terentii,' 1883. 43.* 'A Letter to the Rev.
Newman
350
Newman
E. B. Pusey on his recent " Eirenicon,"* Lon-
don, 1866, 8vo. 44. ' The Dream of Geron-
tius,' published under Newman's initials in
1866 ; first contributed to the * Month,' May-
June 1865. 45.* ' Verses on various Occa-
sions,* London, 1868 [1869], 8vo; later edi-
tions 1874 and 1880 ; a collection of reprints
from the * Lyra Apostolica,* translations from
the hymns m the Breviary, and the ' Dream
of Gerontius.' 46.* * An Essay in aid of a
Grammar of Assent,* 1870. 47> ' The Trials
of Theodoret,* 1873. 48.* * Causes of
the Rise and Success of Arianism,' 1872.
49.* *The Heresy of Apollinaris,' 1874.
50.* ' A Letter addressed to His Grace the
Duke of Norfolk, on occasion of Mr.
Gladstone's recent Expostulation,* 1875.
51. ' Two Sermons preacned in the Church
of St. Aloysius, Oxford, on Trinity Sunday,
1880* (printed for private circulation).
52. ' What is of obligation for a Catholic to
believe concerning the Inspiration of the
Canonical Scriptures? Being a Postscript to
an Article in tne "Nineteenth Century Re-
view,** in Answer to Professor Healy,* 1884.
53. * Meditations and Devotions,* 1893.
Newman also contributed the following
articles to the * Encyclopaedia Metrojpolitana : *
' Personal and Literary Character of Cicero,* *
1824, ' Apolloniufi Tyanaeus,** 1824, * Essay
on the Miracles of Scripture,* • 1826. To the
* London Review : * * Aristotle's Poetics,* *
1829. To t he * British M agazine : ' * The Church
of the Fathers,' • 1833-5, * Primitive Chris-
tianity,'* 1833-6, * Convocation of Canter-
biirv/* 1834-5, * Home Thoughts Abroad,'*
1836. To the ' British Critic : ' * Fall of De
laMennais,'* 1837,*MedifBval Oxford,'* 1838,
* Palmer's View of Faith and Unity,' * 1839,
' Anglo-American Church,' * 1839, *Theologv
of the Seven Epistles of St. Ignatius,' * 1839,
* Prospects of the Anglican Church,' * 1839,
* Selina, Countess of Huntingdon,' * 1840, * The
Cntholicitv of the Anglican Church,' * 1840,
* The Protestant Idea of Anti-Christ,'* 1840,
< Milman's View of Christianity,** 1840, ' The
Reformation of the Eleventh Century,' *
1841, * Private Judgment,'* 1841, * John
Davison, Fellow of Oriel,* 1842. To the
< Dublin Review : * ' John Keble, Fellow of
Oriel,' * 1840. To tlie * Catholic University
Gazette ' (Dublin) : * The Office and Work
of Universities,' * 1854. To * Atlantis : ' M3n
St. Cyril's Formula of the fxia c^ucnff,* * 1858,
* The Mission of St. Benedict,* * 1858, * The
Benedictine Schools,* * 1859, *The Ordo de
Tempore in the Roman Breviary,* * 1870. To
the ' Rambler : ' ' The Northmen and Normans
in England and Ireland,** 1859, *0n the
Rheims and Douay Version of Scrinture,* *
1859, ' On Consulting the Faithful in Matters
of Doctrine,' 1859,' St. Chrysostom,'* 1800. To
the ' Month : * * Saints of the Desert,' 1864-6,
' Dream of Gerontius,' * 1865, * An Internal
Argument for Christianity,' • 1866. To the
' Nineteenth Century : * ' On the Inspiration
of Scripture,' 1884 ; and in the ' Conservative
Journal ' he published his ' Retractation of
Anti-Catholic Statements,* * 1843.
He wrote prefaces for ' Fronde's Remains,'
1838 (jointly with Keble) ; Sutton's * Godly
Meditations,' 1838 ; Bishop Wilson's ' Sacra
Privata,* 1838; Dean Church*e 'Translation
of St. Cyril's Catechetical Lectures,' 1838;
Bishop Sparrow's ' Rationale,' 1839 ; St.
Cyprian's * Treatises ' (in the * Library of the
Fathers,' ed. Pusey), 1839 ; Wells's * Ridi
Man's Duty,* 1840 ; St. Chrysostom's Homi-
lies on Galatians and Ephesians * (' Libraiy
of the Fathers*), 1840; St. Athanasius^s
' Treatises against Arians/ 1842-4, and
'Historical Tracts,' 1843; J. W. Bowden's
' Thoughts on the Work of the Six Days of
Creation,* 1845 ; Bishop Andrewes's * Devo-
tions,' 1865 ; H. W. Wilberforce's ' Church
and the Empires,* 1874 ; A. W. Hutton's
* Anglican Mmistry,' 1879 ; Palmers ' Notes
of a Visit to the Russian Church,* 1882. To
a ' Translation of Fleury*s Ecclesiastical His-
tory ' he prefixed an ' Essay on Ecclesiastical
Miracles,* * 1843.
There are fine busts of Newman by West-
macott and Woolner. One of the best por-
traits of him is that painted by Sir .John Mil-
lais, shortlv aftcT his elevation to the sacred
college, and engraved by Barlow. It belongs
to the Duke of Norfolk. The portrait by
Mr. Ouless, which hangs in the hall of Trinity
College, Oxford, and which was done at the
time of his election as an honorary fellow of
that society, is also good. A replica is at
the Birmingham Oratory. There are excel-
lent crayon drawings by Miss Deane (autx)-
type), Miss Giberne, and the first wife of the
first Lord Coleridge, the latter executed about
1876, and in the possession of the present
Lord Coleridge ; another attractive drawing,
by Mr. George Richmond, R.A., executed
when Newman was a fellow of Oriel, is in
the possession of Mr. H. E. Wilberforce ;
and a miniature done by Sir W. C. Ross at
Littlemore for Mr. Crawley in 1847 is in the
possession of Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs, 'The
sketch from which it was painted is now at
Keble College, Oxford.
A statue is to be erected by public sub-
scription in front of the London Oratory in
the Brompton Road.
[Thechief authorities for Cardinal Newman's
life are his own works, especially the Apologia
pro Vit4 SuA, and the two volumes edited by
Miss Mozley, under the title Letters and Corre-
V
Newman
Newman
Bpondenro of J. H. Newmiui, daring his life in
t,be English Chueh, *itb a bri«f autobioj^pb?.
Tbe litenilura concaraing the Oxford movement
is very Lirge; the moat importAiit vurka on it
Are, porbHpa, the volume br Dfa,a Ciiarch beni^
ing ttint TiHmei Dr. Liddona Life ot Dr. Puscj' ;
Canon J. B. Moriej* Letter* ; T. Motley's He-
minisccDces of OHel ; WiUinm P&lmer'a Nnm-
tive of Eveata; A. P. Percevari Collection of
Papers conDeeCed with the Theological AIovc-
meat of 1833; Frederick Oakele^'ii UiBtoriml
Notes on the Tractsrisn Movement; Nevbery
House Mogoxine, for October 1890 and April
IB92; Edwonl Oeoi^ Kiman Ifrovne's His-
tory of the Tr.ictsruiD Movement, 18S6. re-
pnlliehed in IS01 as Annali of the Tract»rian
Movement. Mark Pattisna's Memnirs, Isatic
Williama'a Antobiopuphy, Ornebj'a Memoirs of
Jnmes Robert Hope-Scolt. Prernst's Lifo o(
Isaac WiUinms, Life of Blanco While. R. H.
Hntton'e Oirdinnl Newman, Memorials nf Ser-
jeant Itsllasia, 1893, and Mr. T. W. AUies'e A
Life's Decision ale also useful. For an adrerso
criticism of Newman's position Dr. Abbott's
I'htlomythui, 1801, nnd his Anglican Career of
Cardinal Newman. 1802, and V. W. Newman's
contributions chiefly tc the lidtrly History of Cnr~
dioal Newman should be oODsDilflii. An article
on ' Neirmaa as a Musician,' by E. Bellasis, ap-
pmred in tbe Month. 18B1, and whs sepantely
published in 1892. Much interesting infonna-
tiOD regarding Newman's views as h catholic may
be obtained from Mr. Wilfrid Wards Willi.'im
George Ward and the Catholic Revival.]
W. S. L.
NEWMAN, SAMUEL (1600P-1603).
concordance maker, was bom at Chadlington,
Oxfordshire, about 1600. Towards the end
of 1616, being then aged 10, tie entered at
Magdalen College, Oxford ; he removEtd to
St, Edmund Hall, and graduated B.A. on
17 Oct. 1020. Subsequently he held aamall
living in Oxfordshire ; owing to his persis-
tent noncoDfonnitv he was subjected to pro-
eecntione, to avoid which he removed from
place to place. After bis seventh removal he
resolved on emigration to N'ew England. He
settled OS minister at Dorchester, Massachu-
Betts, about the end of 1636; removed to Wey-
mouth, Maasachusetta, in 1638 ; and in 1044
became the first minister of Rehoboth, Mas-
sachusetts. There he died on 6 July 1663.
He published with his initials, ' A large
and complete Concordance to the Bible . . .
nccordiog to the last Translation. First
GOllectedby Clement Cotton, and now much
enlarged,' &c., 1643, fol. ('Advertisement'
prefixed hy Daniel Featley [q. v.]) ; other
editions ate 1650, fol. ; 1658, fol. ; Cambridge,
1683, 4to ; 6th edit. 17S0, foL The work is
often called the ' Cambridge Concordance,'
nnd has been eTToneouslr described as the
flnt concordance to the English Inble ; the
first (1550) was by John Marheck or Mer-
beck [a. v.] Cotton's (1631) was the lirst
concordance to the authorised version.
[Wood's Athenm Oion. (Bliss), iii. 848;
W,«d'8 F.i«li (BliBn), i. 392 ; Cotton Mather's
Magnalia Chrleti Americnna, 17<i2, iii. 113 so.
(mnltes Banbury bis birtfaplacu) ; Alliboues
Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, ii. 1413.] A. G.
NEWMAN, THOMAS (Jl. 1578-1593),
stationer, son of John Xewman, clothworker.
of Newburr, Berkshire, was apprenticed to
Ralph Newbury for eight years from Michael-
mns 1578 (Abbes, Transcript of the Jirgit-
tfrt, ii. 87). He was made free of the
Stationers' Companj' 25 Anp. 1686 (ift. ii.
608), and began business the following year.
He published with Thomas (lubbinj tbe
first entry to him was on 18 Sept. 1587 (ib.
p. 475). In 1591 ho brought out two im-
pressions of the first edition of Sir P. Sid-
ney's ' Astrophel and Stella.' The first and
very Canity issue supplied an introductory
epistle by 'Thomas Nasn[q.v.] Samuel Daniel
complained that Newman had improperly
included twenty-eight poems of hie in the
volume (Collier, Bibltogr. Account, 180o, i.
34-7). Newman's name is only to be found
on about a dozen books. Tbe last entry in
the ■ Registers 'Ij) him was on 30 June 1593
(.\BBER, Trmucript, ii. 033).
[Ames's Typoijr. Anliq. (Herbert), iii. 1355-
lasfi : Cm. n( Hooka in the Urit. Mus. printed
to 1640, 1884, 3 vols.] U. B. T.
NEWMAN.THOMAS (■1692-1758), dis-
senting minister, son of Thomas Newman
(H>6»-ir42), was born in lfi9:i in London.
Tbe father, a pious tradesman, bom ' in Cloth
Fair near Smithfield, London, at the most
malignant period of the plague in 1665,' was
apprenticed to a liuendraper, and, being ap-
prehensive that James II would deprive the
Erotestantsof their liberty and the scriptures,
e transcribed the whole Bible into short-
hand, sitting up two nights a week for sis
months to do it. This book is preserved in
the Doctor Williams Library. He was
' author of a small piece on the "Religion of
the Closet," or some such title.'
The SOD was educated 'probably 'at Dr.
Ker's academv at Iligbgate [see Keb,
Patricx]. On'9HarchinOhe matriculated
at Glasgow University, but took no degree.
Retummg to London, he received his first
'impressions 'under the preabjtenan Dr. John
Evans, to whose congregation (which met at
Hand Alley, removing later to New Broad
Street) his family belonged, and in 1718 he
entered on ministerial work at Blackfriars
OS assistant to Dr. Wright. He was ordained
at the Old Jewrj (if Jan. I73IJ, and hie
Xewmarch 352 Xewmarch
rymf*;Mion of faith, which wm printed at the NEWMABCH, WILLIAM ( IS:SI>.1S82),
time, WM indicative of hi« later theological economist and statisticiaOp was bom at Thizsk,
pr^iri^m. The Hlackfrian congregation was Yorkshire, on ^ Jan. lr^'20. Ifainlr self-
on^; of the mffnt r»;n>ectable presbyterian con- edacated, he obtained emplorment earlj in
^e^fttions in I^^mdon, having been gathered life, first as a clerk under a distribator of
by Matthew Sylvester and served by Richard stamps in his native county, and then with
liaxfer. It met at Meeting House Court the Yorkshire Fire and Life Office, York,
until 17'U,when it removed to Little Carter From 1843 to 1846 he was second cashier
I/ane, lioct^jm* Commons. Newman remained in the banking-house of Leatham, Tew, 1;
with the congregation in both places, as Co. of AVakefield, where he had every op-
assistant minister 1718-46, and as pastor in portunity of becoming acquainted witn the
succ«;4Mion to I>r. Wright 1746-58. On the business. While in this position he mar-
bn^king out of the Halters' Ilall contro- | ried. He was appointed second officer of
verny tvton after his settlement, Newman ' the London branch of the Agra Bank on
t^Kik part with the non-subscribing ministers, its establishment early in 1846. About
llifl later life and writings mark very well this time, also, he joined the staff of the
the eighteenth-century transition from pres- | ' Morning Chronicle, ilis great ability and
byt«;rianiflm to unitarianism. In 1724 he '■ his knowledge of the principles of bank-
unrlertook to assist * Mr. Read once a month ing and currency were early appreciated
at St. Tliomas's, continuing the effort till the by Thomas Tooke [q. vj, Alderman Thomp-
d(!ftt)i of Dr. Wright, when he confined him- : son, M.P., and Lord Wolverton, on whose
self to Carter I^ane.' In 1749 he was chosen advice he quitted the Agra Bank in 1851,
as the Merchants' Tuesday morning lecturer . and became secretary of the Globe Insur-
at Halters' Ilall. lie had already preached , ance Company. By his advice, and largely
there as early as 1736 (Doctor Williams I through his management while he was act-
Li/jran/ MSS, Records of Nonconformity , \ ing in this capacity, the Globe Insurance
vol. xiii.) He died, much esteemed, 6 Dec.
1758, and was buried privately in Bunhill
Fields. His wife Elizabeth died 25 Dec.
Company and the Liverpool and London In-
surance Company were amalgamated. In
1862 Newmarch was appointed manager in
1770, in lier seventy-third year. the banking-house of Glyn, Mills, & Co., a
Xowmun's works, excluding separately position which he retained until 1881. He
iRHiuul H<TmonH and tract8,aro: 1. *lieforma- , was a director of Palmer's Iron and Ship-
tion or Mockijry, argued from the general use building Company and of the Grand Trunk
of oiir Lord's Prayer, delivered to the Socie- j lUilway Company of Canada, a trustee of
ti<*M for K«f(>rmation of Manners at Salters' ' the Globe Million Fund, and treasurer of
lInIl,.'W) June 1721),' l^ondon, 1729. 2.'Piety the British Iron Trade Association from its
nioHH on various important Subjects by the ' honorary secretary for seven years, and editor
lut<' I^'v. Thomas Newman, published from I of the * Journal' of the society for five vears.
liirt MH. and by his particular direction,' 2
voN. (a H^rios of* thirtv-six sermons), London,
1 7(J0. A ])ortrait of \owman by S. Webster
wa.H engraved by J. McArdell (Bkomlet).
He was one of the most active members of
the Adam Smith Club and of the Political
Economy Club, of which he was for some
years secretary.
IWilHon'H I)is»enting Churches (with Wilson's | ^n tbe Bank Act of 1844, and the cur-
iTiJimiHcript AciditionH to same in the copy pro- ' rency controversies to which it gave rise,
Norvod at tlio Doctor Willijima Library); extract I Newmarch agreed in the main with Thomas
from tho flIa«<Kow Matriculation Album oomniu- i Tooke, whose disciple to a great extent he
ui(Mif<!(i by W. Innofl Addison, esq.; Bunhill was. His evidence before tne select com-
MonioriivlH, p. 183 ; Saltcn*' Hall Lecture MS. I mittee on the Bank Acts in 1867 is the best
Account -book in the Doctor Williams Library, j summary of his views on these subjects. He
ul)i Hui>ra ; also a note prefixed to tho elder , denied that the Bank of England or other
Ntwma.rH nhorthand IJible written by ; his , banks of issue could determine the amount
iMM.h.ws son, . ofjoph Paico (Doctor Williams | ^f ^j^^j^ outstanding circulation, and he
J.il,rar.v) ; WjUt h Ihb I. Bnt ^^^^^;^^JT^^^ argued in favour of the removal of all legis-
Hs..stnnt ^y)'^ ^^^'^'Z^J^fo^ i lative limit upon the issues of the Bank of
,>n..u.hod hiM funeral sermon (on 2 Tim. ,. U), ^^^^^^^ He disapproved of setting aside
a certain amount of bullion as a guarantee
for the circulation, maintaining that legal
and drew his chamctor at length.] W. A. S.
NEWMARCH o- TFT
BEKNAUD OF. [ lonvertibilitywas a sufficient security against
Newmarch
353
Newmarch
over-issue. There was, iu his opinion, no
sufficient reason for the separation of the
issue and banking departments, which was
mischievous in its results, produced undue
iluctuations of the rate of interest, and de-
barred the public from the advantages of the
whole resources of the bank. His statistical
works are of permanent value. He brought
to the elucidation of the most intricate sub-
jects a clear, vigorous style, thorough mas-
tery of the principles or economic science,
rare ability as a statistician, and wide know-
ledge of the actual course of business. He
himself prepared most of the elaborate sta-
tistical tables which illustrate his works.
About a year before his death he retired
from business. He died at Torquav on
23 March 1882. After his death, H.D.Pochin,
fellow of the Statistical Society, gave 100/.
for a * Newmarch memorial essay* on the
'extent to which recent legislation is in
accordance with, or deviates from, the true
principles of economic science, and showing
the permanent effects which may be expected
to arise from such legislation ; ' and a sum
of 1,420/. 14*., subscribed to a memorial
fund, was devoted to the foundation of the
Newmarch professorship of economic science
and statistics at University College, London.
Newmarch published: 1. * The new Sup-
plies of Gold : Facts and Statements rela-
tive to their actual Amount ; and their
present and probable Effects,* revised edition,
with five additional chapters, Jjondon, 8vo,
1853. This work, the continuation of a
paper read before the Statistical Society in
1851 on the magnitude and fluctuations
of the amount of the bills of exchange in
circulation at one time in Great Britain
during the years 1828-47, was based upon
several papers on the new supplies of gold
and a series of articles on the same subject
contributed to the * Momine Chronicle ' in
1853. In the additional cnapters, which
contained an analysis of the Bank of England
circulation, Newmarch had the co-operation
of J. S. Hubbard, at that time governor of
the bank, who contributed some valuable
notes on the gold coina^. 2. < On the Loans
raised by Mr. Pitt during the first French
War, 1793-1801 ; with some Statements in
Defence of the Methods of Funding em-
ployed/ London, 8vo, 1855. Newmarch
argues that it would have been impracticable
to obtain the necessary amoimts if Pitt had
enforced the principle of borrowing at par ;
that even if the money had been raised at
five instead of at three percent, the difficulties
would firequentl J have been great ; and that
in either case the rate of interest, and there-
fore the annual debt-charge, would have been
TOL. XL.
higher than it actually was. In the calcu-
lations respecting each of the loans he was
assisted bv Frederick Hendriks, actuary of
the Globe Insurance Company. Newmarch's
arguments were severely criticised by Sir
George Kettilby Rickards [q. v.] in his Oxford
lectures on the financial policy of the war, but
they were adopted by Earl Stanhope in his
* Life of Pitt.* 3. * A History of Prices, and of
the State of the Circulation during the nine
years, 1848-56, forming the fifth and sixth
volumes of the History of Prices from 1792 to
the present time,* London, 8vo, 1857, in colla-
boration with Thomas Tooke. Newmarch had
been engaged on this work since 1851, when
Tooke accepted his offer of aid in the comple-
tion of the * History of Prices,* which he had
brought down to 1848. Newmarch wrote the
portions dealing with the prices of produce
other than corn, and the general course of
trade ; the progress of railway construction;
the history of free trade from 1820 to 1856 ;
the commercial and financial policy of France ;
and the new supplies of gold from Cali-
fornia and Australia; and Appendix 11 (on
the early influx of the precious metals from
America). His work immediately placed
him in the front rank of economists and
statisticians. The two volumes were trans-
lated into German and used in the German
universities, and Newmarch himself was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society. On
his retirement from business he intended to
devote himself to the continuation of this
work, for which he had collected much
material. 4. *0n Electoral Statistics of
the Counties and Boroughs in England and
Wales during the twenty-five years from
the Reform Act of 1833 to the present
time* {Journal of the Statistical Societv,
1857 XX. 169, 1859 xxii. 101, 297). bi
these papers Newmarch showed that any
scheme of redistribution based upon the
principle of "density of population would
completely break up the existing county
and municipal areas. 5. ' The Political Perils
of 1859,* a pamphlet in defence of Lord
Derbv's Government on the question of
political reform. On other questions, how-
ever, of public policy Newmarch was a
liberal.
After 1862 he was unable, owing to the
pressure of business, to publish any large
work. He continued, however, to give ad-
dresses and to read occasional papers before
the Statistical Society. His most valuable
work during this period of his life consisted
of anonymous articles in the newspapers.
He contributed to the 'Times,' the 'Fall
Mall Gazette,* the 'Fortnightly Review,*
the 'Statist,* and the ' Economist/ for which
Newmarket 354 Newnham
be comm^rnced in l^^>3 the annual •Commer- king" at Northampton on o April 1:^64, and
cial History of th»» War/ . his lands seized. After the battle of Lewes
[Report from the Selert Committee on the ' be no doubt regained bis freedom and lands,
Brtnk Acts, 1857, r.r. i.; Economise, 25 March and in June was anpointed warden of Lincoln
1 8ft-2 : Srjiti.Ht, 2.) M.ir>:h 1882; Joum. Iron and Castle. Xewmarket was summoned bj the
St^rel In^riture. 18S2, p. 649; Proc. Royal Soc. ! barons to parliament in December lid4.
vol. xxxir. p. x%i; ; Time% 24 March 1882, . "When the war broke out again in li?65 he
p. 10 ; Arhi-n^im. 1882. p. 415; Giianlian, ; ^jjg servin^r with the vounirer Simon de
xxxvii. 440; Joarn. Statistical Society, 1882. ' Montfort.and was taken prisoner bv Edward,
pp. 11.5-10, 209. 2'ii, 333. 389, 307. 519-21 1 the king's son, at Kenilworth, on 2 Aujr. He
made his peace with the king, under the' Dic-
NEWMAKKET, ADAM DE(jiA±20\ ' tum de Kenilworth/ in 1260. Newmarket
ju-sticiar, was son of Roljert de Xewmarket, married a daughter of Roger de Mowbray,
and a m**mber of a Yorkshire family. The by whom he had a son, Henry. Neither his
first Flngliah baron of the name is Bernard son nor his jrrandson, Roger de Newmarket,
of N«ufmarch6 or Newmarch [see Bernard, [ was summoned to parliament. Thomas
Jl, U/X',], who settled in Ilerelfordshire soon | Wentworth, earl of Strafford, was a descen-
after the Conquest, and left no recognised ' dant.
male offspring. -\n Adam de Newmarket [Annales Monastici ; Dngdale's Baronage, i.
occurs UA a b^;nefactor of Nostel priory in the i 435; Burkes Dormant and Extinct Pecragt*. p.
reignof Henry Land aWilliamde Newmarket . 401 ; Nicolas's Historic Peeraare. ed. Court hoi)e;
undfT Henry II and Richard I. Their rela- Foss's Judges of England, ii. 431 ; other authi>-
tion^hip to the justiciar seems obscure. , rities qnotetl.] C. L. K.
Adam de Newmarket served with John ' NEWNHAM, WILLIAM (1790-1 8#>>),
in Ireland in 1210. As a northern lord he medical and religious writer, was bom I Nov.
was [KjrhapH an adherent of the baronial 1790 at Famham in Surrey, where his father
party, and in ]21>$fe11 under suspicion, and was a general medical practitioner. He is
was imprisoniKi at Corfe Castle. He had to i believed to have been educated at the Fam-
givehis »ons, John and Adam, as hostage8,but ham grammar school, and, having chosen to
on \H Oct. 121*5 they were released and de- follow his father's profession, he pursued his
liverf.'d to theirfatli»-r(C(f//. 7^f. P^^p. lO*")). medical studies at Guv's Hospital, and also
In 1215 .\<*\vmarket was one of the justiciars in Paris. He was a favourite pupil of Sir
ftpiK)int*Kl to lir)ld an assize of Mort d'An- Ast ley Cooper, and settled as a general prac-
c<'stor ill Yorkshire fCrt/. Hot. Cla us. i.'JOZ). titioner at Farnham, where he remained for
He was justice itinerant for Lincolnshire, nearly forty-five years. He was one of the
Nottinghamshire, and Drrbyshire in 1219-20. early members of tht? Provincial Medical and
A letter from him and liis colleagues on the Surgical Association (now called the British
case of William, earl of Albemarle, is printed Medical Association), which he joined in
in Shirley's * Royal and Historical Letters' 1836. He was also one of the founders of
(i. 20). Newmark»'t was again justice it ine- its benevolent fimd, of which he was a
rant for Nottinghamshire and IJerbyshire in trustee, and also honorary secretary, trea-
1225: for thes*3 counties and for Cambridge, surer, and general manager. His accession
Huntingdon, Essex, and Hertford in 1232 ; to office in 1847 was marked by a notable in-
and for Yorkshire and Northumberland in crease of donations and subscriptions to the
12-U. He was employed in the collection of fund, so that * to Mr. Newnham in the first
the fifteenth in Y'orkshire in 1226. The date place, and to Mr. Joseph Toynbee [q. v.], who
of his death is uncertain, but it was pre- became treasurer on his resignation of this
vious to 1247, for in that year his grandson, office in 1855, the establishment of the fund
Adam, son of John de Newmarket, did livery i on a firm footing is perhaps chiefly due : the
for his lands (JSrc^T/?/. eRot.Finium^ ii. 19). fund, indeed, came to be known for a tim**
The elder Adam de Newmarket had a brother by the name first of one and then of the
Koirer ( Cat. Hot. Claus. i. 278). other.' On the occasion of his resignation a
AivvM PE Newmarket (^.1265), baronial portrait of him, by J. Andrews, was pre-
li'iivler, the grandson of the above, must ■ sented t-o Mrs. Newnham by numerous suIh
have bei»n Iwrn in or before 1226. He was scribers to the fund. The inscription isdattnl
sutumontMl for the Scottish war in 1256, Kn^ 'Mi^y 1857. In the previous year Newnham
for t ho Welsh war in 1257. ^^- -" ' "^ "een forced by fading health to relin<^uish
t \w Imnmial party,and in De ctice. Ke'moved to Tunbridge W ells,
otto \^f their n^presentativ here of chronic disease of the brain
iert»»r». ap. Ki*u\yGER. v 1865.
^v. > N «w mtt< "^ ^i^^lf >^<^ ^<^ ^ fi^^ ^"^ ^^
Newport
355
Newport
81 Dec. 1813^ within a yeur of his marriage.
On this occasion he wrote his first work, en-
titled * A Tribute of Sympathy addressed to
Mourners * (London^ 1817 ), which reached an
eighth edition in 1842. lie married a second
wife, Miss Caroline Atkinson, in 1821, and
had a family of eight cliildren, six of whom
lived to maturity. Ilis wife died in 1863.
Newnham was a member of the Royal
Society of Literature, and read before it * An
Essay on the Disorders incident to Literary
Men, and on the Best Means of Preserving
their Health,* which was published as a
pamphlet, 1836. Ilis other professional writ-
ings include : * An Essay on Inversio Uteri,*
London, 1818; ;*lietrospect of the Progress
of Surgical Literature for the year 1838-9,
read before the Southern Branch of the Pro-
vincial Medical and Surgical Association,*
London, 1839; two essays in Clay*8 ' British
Record of Obstetric Medicine' — one on an
unusual case of * Utero-gestation,* the other
on * Kclampsia nutans,* Manchester, 1848-9.
Ilis works in general literature, which
mainly deal with inquiries into mental and
2. * Essay on Superstition, being an Inquiry
into the Effects of Phvsical Influence on the
Mind,* &c. London, 1830. 3. * Memoir of
the late Mrs. Newnham * [his mother], Lon-
don, 18^30. 4. * The Reciprocal Influence of
Body and Mind considered, as it affects the
great questions of Education, Phrenology,
Materialism, &c.,* London, 1842. 6. 'Hu-
man Magnetism, its claims to dispassionate
Inquiry,* &c., I^ndon, 1845. 6. * Sunday
Evening Letters,' London, 1858, 8vo.
One son, William Orde (d. 1893), was
rector of New Alresford, 1879-89, and of
Weston Patrick, Winchfield, from 1889 till
his death. Another son, Philip Ilankinson
Newnham (d. 1888), vicar of Maker, Corn-
wall, from 1876, contributed to the * Trans-
actions * of the Psychical Research Society
(BoASE and Cocbtnet, Bibl, Cumub, Suppl.
1291).
[InformHtion from the family ; personal know-
ledge; Medical Directory; An Appeal issued in
behalf of the Brit. Med. Bonev. Fund in the
jubilee year, 1886.] W. A. G.
NEWPORT, Eakl of. [See Blount,
MouxTJOT, Lord MorjrrjoT, 1697 P-1665.]
NEWPORT, ANDREW (1623-1699),
royalist, was second son of Sir Richard New-
port, knight, of High Ercall, Shropshire, first
lord Newport [q. v.], and jyounger brother of
Francis Newport, first earl of Bradford [a. v.]
He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford,
on 3 July 1640 (Foster, A/umm Oxotiienses).
His father and elder brother were both active
royalists, and High Ercall was one of the
garrisons held longest for the king in Shrop-
shire; but it is doubtful whether Andrew
Newport took part in the civil war. His name
does not appear in any list of persons fined for
delinquency (Cal. of Compounders f p. 924;
Vicars, Burning Bush^ p. 403). His real ser-
vices to the royalist cause began under the
protectorate, and from 1657 he acted as trea-
surer for money collected among the English
cavaliers for the king's service ( Cal. Clarendon
Papers, iii. 263, 340, 359). He belonged to
the energetic and sanguine section of younger
royalists headed by John Mordaunt, who
opposed the cautious policy recommended by
the * Sealed Knot.' Charles, in his instruc-
tions to Mordaunt on 1 1 March 1659, writes :
* I desire that Andrew Newport, upon whose
affection and abilitv to 8er\'e me I do very
much depend, and Icnow he will act in any
commission he shall be desired, may be put
in mind to do all he can for the possessing
Shrewsbury at the time which shall be ap-
pointed.* N ewport accordingly played a very
active part in preparing the unsuccessful
rising of July 1659 {Clarendon Papers, iii.
427, 469, 402, 534). After the Restoration
he became one of the commissioners of the
customs, and in 1662 was captain of a foot
company at Portsmouth (DALXoy, Anny
Lists and Commission Begisters, i. 30). He
sat for the county of Montgomery in the par-
liament of 1661-78, for Preston in that of
1685, and for Shrewsbury from 1689 to 1698.
He died on 11 Sept. 1699, and was buried in
the chancel of Wroxeter Church, Shropshire.
A portrait of Newport attributed to Kneller
is at Weston.
In the preface to the second edition of
Defoe*s 'Memoirs of a Cavalier' (printed at
Leeds) the publisher identifies Newport as
their author. Another edition, published in
1792, is boldly entitled * Memoirs of Colonel
Andrew Newport.* There is no warrant for
this identification in the statements of the
preface to the 1720 edition, and the account
given of his own services in Germany and in
the civil war by the hero of the memoirs is
incompatible with the facta of Newjwrt's
life. An examination of the contents of the
memoirs shows conclusively that it is a work
of fiction. The question is discussed in Lee*s
* Life and Newly Discovered Writings of
Daniel Defoe,' i. 329, and Wilson's ' Life of
Defoe,' iii. 500. The former considers it to be
mainly a genuine work.
[Four letters of Newport's ar«» printed in Col-
lections relating to Montgomeryshire, vol. xx.,
from the Herbert papers in the possession of the
AA 2
Newport
356
Newport
Earl of Powis, and a brief accotiDt of his life is
given in a note, p. 54 ; cf. 10th Rep. Hist. MSB.
Comm. iv. 396. A number of letters from New-
port to Sir Richard Lereson are among the manu-
scripts of the Earl of Sutherland, 5th Rep. pp.
151-60.] C. H. F.
NEWPORT, CHRISTOPHER (1565?-
1617), sea captain, bom about 1565, sailed
from London in January 1591-2 as captain
of the Golden Dragon, and with three other
ships under his command, for an expedition
to the West Indies. On the coast of His-
paniola, of Cuba, of Honduras, and of Florida
they sacked four Spanish towns, and captured
or destroyed twenty Spanish vessels, and, re-
turning home, met at Flores with Sir John
Burgh \q. v.], and joined him in his attack
on the Madre de Dios on 3 Aug. Newport
was afterwards put in command of the prize,
which he brougnt to Dartmouth on 7 Sept.
1592.
In December 1606 Newport was appointed
to 'the sole charge and command' of the
expedition to Virginia ' until such time as
they shall fortune to land upon the coast of
Virginia.' He returned to England in July
1607, and in October again sailed for Virginia,
returning in May 1608. A third voyage fol-
lowed ; and inafourth, sailing from Plymouth
on 2 June 1609, in company with Sir George
Somers [q. v.], in the Sea Venture, the ship,
after being buffeted by a violent storm,
was cast ashore among some islands which
thev identified with those discovered bv the
Spanish captain Bermudez nearly one hun-
dred years oefore. The Spaniards questioned
the identification (Lefroy, p. 80); but, as
the islands were overrun with hogs, it is
certain that they had been previously visited
by Europeans, and posterity has agreed with
Somers and Newport in calling them the
Bermudas. After some stay they built a
pinnace and went on to Virginia, where they
arrived in May 1610, and in September New-
port returned to Enp-land. The voyage was
commemorated by Silvester Jourdain [q. v.],
who had sailed with Newport, in his * Dis-
covery of the Bermudas, otherwise called the
He of Divels,* 1010, 4to, the tract which sup-
plied local colour to Shakespeare's * Tempest.'
In 1611 Newport made a fifth voyage to
Virginia.
Towards the end of 1612 Newport entered
the service of the East India Company as
captain of the Expedition, a ship of 260 tons,
which sailed on 7 Jan. 1612-13, carry incr out
Sir Robtirt Shirley as ambassador ^ 1
Touching in Table
Shirley near the
26 Sept., went or
tained a full can^
in the Downs on 10 July 1614. For the
quickness with which he hod made the vojrage
and his successful trade he was highly com-
mended by the company, and was awarded
a gratuity of fifty jacobuses. On 4 Nov. th«i
governors stated that Newport refused to go
the next voyage for less than 240/. a year,
whereon they resolved * to let him rest awhile,
and to advise and bethink himself for some
short time' (CaL State Papers, Colonial, East
Indies). After some delay a compromise was
made for 15/. a month, and on 24 Jan. 1614-
1615 Newport sailed in command of the Lion.
He again made a successful voyage, return-
ing to England in September 1616. Two
months later he sailed, as captain of the Hope,
on a third voyage to the Last Indies. The
Hope arrived at Bantam on 15 Aug. 1617,
and a few days afterwards Newport died.
By his will (in Somerset House, Meade,
92), dated 16 Nov. 1616, * being to go with
the next wind and weather, captain of the
Hope, to sail into the East Indies, a long
and dangerous voyage,* he left his dwelling-
house on Tower Hill, with garden adjoining,
and the bulk of his property, to his wife,
Elizabeth, and after her death to his two
sons, John and Christopher, and his daughter
Elizabeth. To this daughter he also left
400/. to be paid to her on her marriage, or at
the age of twenty-one. To his daughter
Jane he left 5/., to have no further claim,
* in regard of many her great disobediences
towards me, and other her j ust misdemeanours
to my great heart's grief.'
His son Christopher, being master's mate
on board the Hope, made his will (Meade,
85) in Table Bay on 27 April 1018, being
then sick of body, but in good and perfect
memory. His brotlier John and sister Eliza-
beth are named as executors and residuary
legatees. To his sister Jane he left 10/., on
condition that she has * reformed her former
course of life.' He names two aunts, Johane
Ravens and Amv Glucefeild; also a kins-
woman, Elizabeth Glucefeild. He died shortly
afterwards, and the will was proved on
22 Sept. 1618.
[Calendars of State Papers, Colonial, North
America, and W<*8t Indies and East Indies;
Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 567 ; Pur-
chas his Pilffrimes, iv. 1734; Brown's Genesis
of the United States, ii. 956 and freq. ; Lefroy's
Memorials of the Bermudas an 1 Historye of the
Bermudas (Hakluyt Soc.)] J. K. L.
NEWPORT, FRANCIS, Earl of Brad-
ford (1619-1708), eldest son of Sur Richard
Newport, baron Newport [q. v.], by Rachel,
•ughter of Sir John Leveson of Hailing;,
^t, was baptised at Wroxeter, 12 March
^19. Andrew Newport [q. v.] was his
V.
Newport
3S7
Newport
younger brother. Hu was admitted a mem-
ber of Gray's Inn, 12 Aug. 1633, and of the
Inner Temple in Nuvember l({31,and malri-
culuted from CliriBt Church, Oxford, 18 Not.
1(135.
Newport represented Shrewebury in the
Hhort parliament of 1040, and was returned
for the same place to the Long parliament,
in which hu incurred great odium by voting
Dgiiinst the attainder of Strafford, 21 April
ItUl. In January l(U3-4heJmnedtheliing'
at Oxford, and on S July lt>44 was taken
priitoner by Sir Thomas Myddelton on the
raising of the siege of Oswestry. He remained
in confinement until March llU7-8,when he
was released on compounding for his delin-
auency. He became, in 1051, on his father's
eath, second Lord Newport. By warrant of
« June 1665 he wan committedtotbeToweron
mispiciocofcoiDplicity in the late royalist plot.
{ 111 his release he re-engaged in intrigues, and
was again arrested in l(iot(-7. He was hatch-
ing a plot for the BeiiureofMhrewsbu^CastlB
wlien Monck declared for the king (January
llUi9-(iO). Immediately on the liestoration
he was made lord-lieutenant of Shropshire,
and in May IfitW had a grant of Shrewsbury
Castle and demesne. In 1(568 Charles made
hiro comptroller of the household, and in
l(i7^ treasurer of the household, when he
was sworn of the privy council (1 July).
(In 11 March l(i74-5, he was created Vis-
count Newport of Bradford in Shropshire. |
Being adverse to arbitrary government, he
was not sworn on the remodelling of the
privy council in 1679, and on the accession '
of James II he lost his olGces. He was re-
Btored to the treesurership of the household |
and the tord-lieu tenancy of Shropshire by
William III, who also created him Earl of
Bradford in Shropshire on 11 May l(id4. He
died at Richmond House, Twickenham, in
September 1708. Newport married in April
IMi Lady Diana Kusaell, daughter of Fran-
cis, earl of Bedford, by whom be had issue,
with some daughters, Kichard (1&4&-1723),
his3uccesMr,M.F.for Shropshire m70-(:llend
1689-98; und Thomas (1655-1719), M.l'. for
Ludlow 1695-1700, and Wenlock 1715, who
was created, 25 J une 1 7 15, Baron Torrington.
[Visitatioa of Shropshire (H«rl. Soc.), p. 374 ;
Poller's Gruy's Inn Beg. and Alumni Oion. ;
Inner Templs Books; Uwbd and BlakeWHy's
Shrewsbury, i. 114, 477, *»6; Annabi ofQueea
Anne, 17U9, tii. 348; CIsreDdon's Rebellion, i
book, vi. i 66, and ivi. J 26 ; Comm. Joam. ii. |
708, iii. 374, IT. 64, v. 170, i08 ; Letters of Lady
BrilliaOB Harley (Camdeo Soc.), p, liB ; Ver-
ney's Notes of IJong Pur], (Camdsn Soc), p. AS ; '
Cal. State Papen, Dom. 160G-S: Cal. Lomm. j
Adr. Money, pt. ii. p, 0)9 ; Cal. Comin. Comp. ^
1643-6, p. S24; Whitelocke'sMem. pp. 94, 627 ;
HutloD Correap. (Camden Soc.), i. 73 ; Sir John
Bramston'a Autebiog, (Camden Soc), pp. 269,
33S, 348; Lileof UurmadukeKawduD of Yorka
(Camden Si.c), p. 165 ; NicholsB FHpsrs (Cam-
uen.Soc.), ii. 243; llusbworth's llist. Coll. p(.
iii. vol. ii. p. 676 ; Thurloe Slate Papers, iii. 210,
637 : Hist. MS8. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 268,
5th Kep, App. pp. 148-51, 207-8. 10th Kep. App.
p. 408, nth tiep^ pt, ii. pp. 90, 184, 273, 276;
I Clarendon and iiocbester Corresp. ii. 256. '269 ;
I Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. I flS, 263 ; Lutlrell's
I BelatiuD of Stute Atlairs, i. 394. 413, 602, 513,
Ii- :f25. ri. 363 ; Fhillipi's Mem. Citil War in
' Waes (1874); Uuraet's Own Time, ed. 1833,
Sto, iii. 262*: Lysoni's Eavirons of London,
iii. 570; Phillips's Shrownburj, p, 53; Declsrsi-
ti'>n of Gentry of the County of Salop, &c.
' (lint. Mus. 190 g. 13 (314)).] J. M. Ii.
I NEWPORT, GEORGE (ie03-18M),
naturalist, son of a wheelwright at Canter-
bury, was born there on 4 July 1603. He
was apprenticed to his father's trade; but
after studying in a museum of natural his-
tory established by Mr. Masters, a nursery-
man, and after making investigations for
himself on insect hfe, he obtained the post
of curator of Mastera's museum. He com-
menced the study of the anatomy of articu-
lated animals, and.selecting medicine for his
profession, became an apprentice to Mr.
Weekes of Sandwich, and entered London
University on 16 Jan. 1832. On becoming
B member of the College of Surgeons in 1835,
he was in April of that year appointed
house surgeon to the Chichester Inhrmaiy,
and remained connected with that estahlish-
ment till January 1637. He paid frequent
visits to places in bis native county, espe-
cially to Itichborough near Sandwich, and
made observations on the commonest species
of insects. His researches on the humble-
bee, the white-cabbage butterfly, the tortoise-
shell butterfly, and the buff-tip moth afforded
him materials for papers deemed of sufficient
importance for publication in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions.' The great triumph
of hia anatomical researches was his dis-
covery that, in the generative system of the
higher animals, the impregnation of the
ovum by the spermatozoa is not merely the
result of contact, but of penetration ; and for
his paper, printed in the ' Philosophical
Transactions,' 18.>1, pp. 169-242, entitled
* On the Impregnation of the Ovum in the
Amphibia,' ne received the Society's royal
medal. He also contributed valuable papers
on insect structure to the ' Transactions of
the Linnean Society,' of which he became a
fellow in 1&47; and to the Entomological
Society, of which he was president llii4-o.
He was elected an honorary fellow of the
Newport
358
Newport
College of Physicians in 1843, and a fellow
of the Royal Society on 26 March 1846.
On leaving Chichester he settled in London
as a surgeon, but he was too much engrossed
in microscopical investigations to obtain a
great practice. He possessed good friends in
Dr. Marshall Ilall, Sir John Porbes, and Sir
James Clarke, and the last-named on 1 July
1847 procured him a pension from the civil
list of 100/. a year. He exercised great
facility in making dissections, and acquired
a dexterity in drawing both with the right
hand and the left, which was invaluable in
his demonstrations of insect anatomy and
physiology. A medal offered by the Agri-
cultural Society of Saffron Walden for the
best essay on the turnip-fly was readily
gained by Newport, and his researches on
tlie embryology and reproduction of batra-
chian reptiles were very successful. He died
at 55 Cambridge Street, Hyde Park, London,
7 April 1854.
He was the author of: 1. 'Observations
on the Anatomy, Habits, and Economy of
Athalia Centifoliee, the Saw-fly of the Turnip,
and on the means adopted for the Preven-
tion of its Ravages,* 1838. 2. * List of Spe-
cimens of Myriapoda in the British Museum,'
1844. 3. Address delivered at the anniver-
sary meeting of the Entomological Society,
1844, and address delivered at the adjourned
anniversary meeting, 1845. 4. * Catalogue of
the Myriapoda in the British Museum,' 1856.
[Proc. of Linnean Soc. 185o, ii. 309-12;
Proc. of Royal Soc. 1 800, vii. 278-8o ; Litenvry
Gazette, 15 April 1854, p. 350; Gent. Mag.
Juno 1854, p. 660.] G. C. B.
NEWPORT, Sir JOHN (1756-1843),
politician, bom on 24 Oct. 1756, was the son
of Simon Newport, a banker at Waterford,
by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of William
liiall of Clonmel. After receiving his edu-
cation at Eton and Trinity College, Dublin,
he became a partner in his father's bank. He
took part in the convention of volunteer
delegates which met in Dublin under the
presidency of Lord Charlemont in N ovember
1783, and was appointed a member of the
committee of inquiry into the state of the
borough representation in Ireland. lie was
crt^nted a baronet on 25 Aug. 1789, with
remainder to hiv«? brother, William Now-
port. At the general election, in July 1802,
lie unsuccessfully contested the city of
AVnterford in the whig interest against
AVilliam Congreve Alcock. Newport, how-
ever, obtained the seat upon petition in De-
cember 1803 (Commons' JoumaU, lix. 36),
and continued to repre^sent that city until his
retirement from parliamentary life at the
dissolution in Pecember 1832. Upon the
formation of the ministry of All the Talents
Newport was appointed chancellor of the
Irish exchequer (25 Feb. 1806), and was
sworn a member of the English privy council
on 12 March 1806 {London Gazettes, 1806,
325). lie brought in his first Irish budget
on 7 May 1806 (Pari. Debates, 1st ser. vii.
34-41, 49-50). In November of this year
he was returned for St. Mawes, as weU as
for the city of Waterford, but elected to at
for Waterford. He brought in his second
budget on 25 March 1807 (ib, Ist ser. ix.
189-91), and shortly afterwards resigned
office with the rest of his colleagues.
Newport is said to have refused to join
the Grenville party in accepting office in
Lord Liverpoofs administration, on the
ground that the government was adverse to
any measure of catholic relief. He spoke
for the last time in the House of Commons
on 25 June 1832, during the debate in com-
mittee on the Parliamentary Reform Bill for
Ireknd (id. 3rd ser. xiii. 1013, 1015). On
11 Oct. 1834 he was appointed comptroller-
general of the exchequer, a new office, created
by 4 & 5 Will. IV, cap. 15, upon the abo-
lition of the offices of auditor and teller of
the exchequer and clerk of the pells. He
retired from this post in 1839, with a pension
of 1,000/. a year, and died at Newpark, near
Waterford, on 9 Feb. 1843. He was buried in
Waterford Cathedral on 15 Feb. following.
Newport was a staunch whig and a steady
supporter of catholic emancipation. He was
a man of considerable ability and of great in-
dustry, but lacking in judgment. He took a
very active part in the debates of the House
of Commons, especially in those relating to
Irish affairs (cf. Hansabd, Parliamentrtry
Debateff^ 1804-30). Owing to the perti-
nacity with which he pushed his inquiries in
the House of Commons he acquired the
nickname of the * Political Ferret.*
Newport married Ellen, third daughter of
Shapland Carew of Castle Boro, M.P. for
Waterford city, by whom he had no issue.
He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his
nephew, the Rev. John Newport, upon whose
death, on 15 Feb. 1859, the bartjnetcy be-
came extinct.
Newport was created a D.C.E. of the uni-
versity of Oxford on 3 July 1810. There
are engravings of him by Lupton after Ram-
say, and by R. Cooper after S. C. Smith. He
was the author of * The State of the Borough
Representation of Ireland in 1783 and 1800,'
London, 1832, 8yo.
[Diary and Correspondence of Charles Abbot,
lord Colchester, 1861, vols. ii. iii. ; Memoirs of
Henry Grattan, 1846. v. 311-15, 320, 437-8;
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878;
Newport
Newport
pp. 3d9-60; WilsoD'a Biog. Index to IheUouae ^
of Commons, 1808, pp624-S; Public Chaowtara,
1B2S, iii. U; Gent. Mug, lBl3 pt. i, pp. 662-3.
185S pt. i. p. 327 ; Waiarfurd Mirror, 10 and |
16 Feb. 1843 ; Burke's Peerage, &c„ 1857, pp.
16B, 73a ; OEBcial Eetucn of Members of Purlin-
inent, pt. ii. pnssim; Hajdn's Bouk of I)ig-
niticH. 1890: NotcHsod Qoeriia, 8th ear. ii, 387,
454 ; IJrit. Mns, Cat.] G. F. R. B. j
NEWPORT veri Eweit§, MAURICE
(1611-1687), Jesuit, son of John Ewens and
his wife, Elizabeth Keynes, waa bom in
SomeTBet in 1611. After studying Iiumani-
tieB in the College of thu English Jesuits
nt St. Omer, he entered the English College
Eit It.ime lor hia higher stuiliea 18 Oct. IGiS. i
lie was ordaioeil priest at Rome 13 Nov.
HJ34, and left the college for Ilelgium, by I
leave of the pope, 26 April lUSo, in order to '
join the Society of Jesus, llo was admitted
'at Watten, near St. Omer, the same j;ear,
under the assumed nurae of Maurice New-
port, by which he was always known. On
23 Nov. 1543 ha was professed of the four
vows. After a course of teaching in the Col-
lege of St. Omer, he was sent to the English
mission,nnd stationed in the Hampshire dis-
trict in lft44. Subsequently he continued ,
his labours in the Devonshire and Oxford I
district*, and finally in tlie London district,
of which he was declared rector 17 May 1666,
nnd where he remained till the time of Oates's
' I'opish Plot ' (1678-0), when he succeeded
in effecting hiaescapo to Belgium. For some
rears he resided in the colleges of his order at
iihent and Li*ge, but eventually he returned ,
to London, where he died on 4 Dec. 1687. '
lie was the author of a Latin poem, much
admire<l at the time, entitled ' Votum Can-
didum,' being a congratulatory effusion, dedi- |
catedtoCharlesII, London, 16(16, 4to; 2nd I
edit., ' emendatior,' London, 1669, 8vo ; 3rd
(■lit., 'ab autoro recognita,' London, 1676, I
8vr. ; 4th edit., London, 1679. 4to, under the '
title of ' Ob pacem toti fere Christiano orbi
ine<iianteCarolon , . . redditam, ad eundem
sereniss. principem Cormcn Votivnm.' At
t lie end of the third edition is an additional
tiOHra upon the birth, to James and Mary,
dukeandduchesa of York, of theirson Charles,
the infant Duke of Cambridge, who died in
December 1677.
Newport also wrote a manuscript treatise,
' De Scientia Dei,' presetv'od in the library at
Salamanca; and Oliver conjectures that he
waa the author of ' A Golden Censer full
with the pretious Incense to the Praisera of
Saints,' Riris, 1054, dedicated to Queen
Henrietta Maria.
[De Backer'a Bib], das ^lerivaina da la Com-
pagnia de Jteia, ii. 1131 ; Dodd'i Chuieh Hjit.
iii. 310; Foley'a Kecorda, v. 2U9. vi. 316, 33<^
vii. 236 ; Oliver's ColUotaoea S. J. 149 ; Oliver'a
Cornwall, p. 364.] T, C.
NEWPORT, HICIIARD de (d. 1318),
bishop of liondon, was perhaps a member of
a Hertfordshire family. His name first oc-
curs in Bishop Richard de Uravesend's will,
dated 12 Sept. ISOi, where he is described
as archdeacon of Colchester and the bishop's
otficial. At the time of Gravesend's death
(9 Dec. 13031 Newport had become arch-
deocon of Middlesex. He waa one of Graves-
end's executors, end had custody of the
spiritualities during the vacancy of the see.
In 1304 Newport is mentioned as holding
the prebend of Islington. Next year he was
the bishop's commissary for the purgation of
one John Heron, nnd on o June 1306 was
one of those who excommunicated at St.
Paul's Robert Bruce and the murderers of
Comyn. He became dean of St. Paul's
in 1314, and on the death of Gilbert de
Segraie was elected hishop of London on
27 Jan. 1317, The royal assent was given
on 11 Feb., the election was confirmed on
26 March, and on lit May Newport was con-
secrated by Walter Reynolds [q. v.] at Can-
terbury. Newport died suddenly at Ilford
on 24Aiig. 1318, and was buried in St. Paul's
four days later. His tomb was defaced at
the Reformation. He made provi.tion for
two priests to pravfor his soul, and left 40i.
annually for the keeping of his obit (Dcg-
»*LE, St. PatiTe, p. 20); an abstract of his
will is given in Snnrpe's ' Calendar of Wills
in the Court of Hustin^,' i. 281). In the
' Flores Historiarum ' (iii. 177) Newport is
described ns ' Doctor in Decretis.' Bishop
Qravesend bequeathed him a copy of ' De-
cretals,' worth fSl. 13«. Ad. Tliere are a few
unimportant references to Newport in the
'Clo»e Rolls of Edward IL' He may be the
Richard de Newport, a lawyer, whose name
occurain \m->-S(Cal. I>',cu?iientt relatijiff to
Irrland, 1302-7, p. 140).
[Chronieles of KdwanI I and Edirnrd II in
Rolls Ser. ; Wharton, Uo Kpiacopia {«ndi-
Dion>ibus, pp. 118-19: Le Neve's Fasli Keel.
Angl. ii. 2V0. 311. 32S, 339, 400; Accounts of
eieciifjra of B. da aravesonJ .iml T. de Burton,
Canid. Soc. ; I)acumi.nts illustrating thr llistory
of St. Paul's. Camd. Soc.] C. L. K.
NEWPORT, RICHARD, Lord New-
port (1687-1G51), born in 1587, sprung
from a family that had long been seated at
lIighErcall{cf. Errox,^n(j9uifie»i>/SSrD^
' ihire, passim), was eldest son of Sir Francis
I Newport by his wife Beatrice (Dfgdale,
' Baronage, \i. 4C7 ; Owen and Biakewai,
Skreiribury,\.-TiS,U2). On 19 Oct. 1604 he
I matriculated at Oxford from Brasenose Col-
Newport
360
Newsam
lege, and gfraduated B.A. on 12 June 1607
([Foster, ^/Mmm'Ojow.,1600-1714,m.l063).
On 2 June 1615 he was knighted at Theobalds
(Metcalfe, Book of KnighUj p. 165). He
was M.P. for Shropshire in 1614, Shrewsbury
in 1621-2, and Shropshire in 1624-6, 1625,
and 1628-9. The king, in consideration of
a present of 6,000/., raised him to the peerage
as Baron Newport of High Ercall on 14 Oct.
1642 (Clabendon, Histj ed. Macray, bk. vi.
sects. 66-7). By March 1643 he was in the
custody of the parliamentarians at Coventry
( Commons* Journals, ii. 1004), and in October
1645 he was a prisoner in Stafford. On
23 Jan. 1646 he was ordered to be brought
up for examination (Jb, iv. 416), but in April
the committee were informed that he had
been long in France, and intended to remain
there. A fine of 16,687/. 13*. 3rf., subse-
quently reduced to 9,436/., was inflicted on
nim. The committee for advance of money
assessed him at 800/. on 11 May 1647, and,
on failing to get it, ordered his estate to be
sequestered, but finally agreed to take 500/.
(Crt/.pp.727, 813). The House of Commons,
on 22 March 1648-9, expressed its readiness
to accept 10,000/. as the joint fine of New-
port and his son Francis (Ca/. of Committee
for Compounding, p. 924). Newport died at
Moulins in France on 8 Feb. 1650-1, and was
buried there. * By the malignity of the recent
times,' he wrote m his will on 12 Nov. 1648,
* my family is dissolved, my cheife howse,
High Ercall, is ruined, my howsholdstuffeand
8tocke sold from me for haveing assisted the
king' f registered in P.C.C. 126, Grey). By
Kachel, daughter of Sir John Leveson, knt.,
of Hailing, Kent, who survived him, he had,
with six daughters, two sons, Francis (1619-
1708), afterwards Earl of Bradford, and
Andrew ( 162.'}- 1699), both of whom are sepa-
rately noticed.
[Commons' Journals, vols. ii. iii. iv. ; autho-
rities in tho text.] G. G.
NEWPORT, Sir THOMAS {d 1522),
knight of St. John of Jerusalem, possibly
belonged to the family of Newport, living at
Newport in Shropslnre. He early entered
the order of St. John, and became preceptor
of Newland and Temple Brewer, and on
10 March 1502-3 he wns made Bajulius
Aquilae (Bailift' of the Eaple). He was soon
appointed commander of the commanderies of
Dalbvand Uothlev in Leicestershire, and on
2 Se])t. l.")0;J had authority given him to on-
tici]mte the revenues of his commandery for
three vears: he was thus enabled to borrow
one hundred marks, which he duly repaid
in 1505. The settlements of ' ts
of St. John in tp .
than rent-collecting agencies, and Sir Tho-
mas Newport was evidently a g;ood man
of business. He secured a manor for his
order of which they had lost control, and, in
reward, on 28 June 1505 a lease of it was
granted to his brother Richard, who also
seems to have been a member of the order.
For some time Sir Thomas Newport filled
the very important office of receiver-general
for the order in England. Hence he must
have lived in London, at St. John's Grate,
Clerkenwell, and was well known at court.
Under Henry VHI he was often put in the
commission of the peace for Lincomshire and
Leicestershire, and his name appears as one of
those ready in 1513 to serve tne king abroad.
He was urgently needed, however, at Rhodes,
and set out in the summer of 1513, travelling
through Germany to Venice. With him
went Sir John Sheffield. At Venice they
stayed some time. They had brought letters
from Henry VIH, and were received as
his ambassadors. A formal audience was
granted them by the senate on 3 Sept., and
Troian BoUani made a formal report to the
senate on 10 Sept. of the slender political
information he nad derived from them.
Newport reached Rhodes before 16 Nov.,
and stayed there, owing to the directions of
Fabricius de Careto, the master of the order,
longer than he liked. In 1516 he captured
some Turkish transports and brought tliem
into Rhodes. He wrote home occasionally ;
the last letter preserved was written in 1517,
and in it he reports that the Turkish fleet
were only forty miles ofi*, while the Rho-
dians were under four captains, of whom he
was one. He subsequently returned home,
and attended the Field of the Cloth of Gold
in 1520. He set out once more for Rhodes
in 1522, and was drowned on the coast of
Spain (cf. Brewer, Hist, of Henry VIII,
i. 583).
[Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i. ii.;
Calendar of State Papers, Venetian, 1509-19;
Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 953 ; Rutland
Papers (Camd. Soc.), p. 32 ; Vertot's Collected
Works, vol. viii.; Porter's Knights of Malta,
p. 313 and App. The suggestion tbit there were
two contemporary Sir Thomas Newports is not
adopted in this article.] W. A. J. A.
NEWSAM, BARTHOLOMEW {d,
1593), clockmaker to Queen Elizaheth, pro-
bably born at York, carried on business in
I^on(lon as a clockmaker, apparently from
the date of Queen Elizabeth's accession. He
obtained from the crown a thirty years' lease
of premises in the Strand, near Somerset
House, on 8 April 1505, and there he resided
through life. He was skilled in his crafl,
and was on familiar terms with Sir Philip
Newsam
361
Newsham
Sidney and other men of influence at court.
About 1572 the post of clock-master to the
queen was promised him on the death of
Nicholas Urseau (Ursiu, Veseau, or Orshowe).
The latter had held the office under Queen
Mary, and was reappointed to it by Queen
Elizabeth. Newsam succeeded to the office
before 1582. On 4 June 1583 he received,
under the privy seal dated 27 May previous,
* 32*. Sd. for mending of clockes ' during the
past year. With the post of clockmaker he
combined that of clock-keeper; the two
offices had been held by dinerent persons
in Queen Mary's reign, and Newsam appears
to have been the first Englishman appointed
as clock-keeper.
( )n 5 Aug. 1583 Newsam wrote ' to the
rvghte honorable his very speciall good
frrii^nd S' ffrancis Walsingham, knighte,'
beseeching him 'to be mindful! unto her
Ma*** of my booke conceminge my long and
mentmge of the yeares (if by any
the same may be) ; i.e. probabljrfor an exten-
sion of his least* of the iiouse in the Strand.
On 6 Sept. 1583, by letters patent, a lease
for twenty-one years was granted to New-
sam of lands ' at Fleete in Lincolnshire, for-
merly the property of Henry, marquis of
Dorset, lat€ duke of Suffolk ; also a water-
mill at Wymondham, Norfolk, with fish-
ings, &c., formerly property of the monastery
of Wymondham . . . alsoalltheweareofLlan-
Uuney, co. Pembroke, and two garden plots
lying in Firkett's Fields, in the parish of S'.
Clement Danes without Temple Bar,' &c.
The property in Pembroke had formerly be-
longed to Jasper, duke of Bedford. Newsam
also owned lands in Coney Street, in the
parish of St. Martin, York (will). He died
before 18 Dec. 1593, when his will was
proved by Pamell, his widow. Her maiden
name was Younge, and he had married her
at the church of St. Mary-le-Strand on
10 Sept. 1565. He left four children : Wil-
liam (bom 27 Dec. 1570), Edward, Mar-
garet, and Rose. Edward, ' on condicion
that he become a clockmaker as I am,' was
to have his father's tools, except his 'best
Vice save one, a beckhome to stand upon
borde, a greate fore-hammer, and [two]
hand hammers, and a grete long beckhome
in my back shoppe : ' all these were to go
to John Newsam of York, a clockmaker, and
presumably a relative.
There is in the British Museum a striking
clock made by Newsam, which is still in
almost untoucned condition. It is of (rilded
brass, richly engraved. It is very small, not
more than four inches high, and contains a
compass; it has, of course, no pendulum,
and but one hand. It is signed 'Bartil-
mewe Newsum.' The case is divided into two
stories, the ^oing train being in the upper,
and the striking train in the lower story.
Both the trains are arranged vertically, so
that the clock is wound from underneath
The wheels are of iron, or perhaps steel,
the plates and frames being of brass. It has
fusees cut for catgut, which are long, and
only slightly tapered. The hand is driven
directly from the going fusee at right angles,
by means of a contrate-wheel. 1 he escape-
ment is of the verge kind, and it has no
balance-spring.
The bequests in Newsam's will confirm the
evidence of his skill afforded by this clock.
Mention is made there of * a strickinge clocke
in a silken purse, and a sonnedyall to stand
upon a post in his garden ; ' of 'a cristall
Jewell with a watch in it garnished with
goulde ; ' of * a sonnedyall of copper gylte ; '
of * a watch gylte to shew the hower ; of * a
great dyall in a greate boxe of ivory, with
two and thirteth po3mtes of the compos;'
and of a * chamber clocke of five markes
price.'
[OrigiDal Wnrdrobe Accounts of Queen Eliza-
beth ; Pell liecords; parish registers of St.
Mary-le-Strand ; Wood's Curiosities of Clocks
and Watches ; Pinks's History of Clerkenwell,
ed. Wood; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Eliza-
beth.] E. L. B.
NEWSHAM, RICHARD {d. 1743^,
maker of fire-engines, was originally a pearl-
button maker, carrying on business in the
city of London. He obtained patents for
improvements in fire-engines in 1721 and
1725 (Nos. 439 and 479), but the specifica-
tions contain only a meagre account of the
machine. His engines are, however, fully
described and illustrated in Desagulierss
* Experimental Philosophy,' 1744, li. 605,
where they are very hignly spoken of. They
were made long and narrow, so as to pass
through an ordinary doorway, the pumps
being actuated by levers worked by men at
each side. At one end treadles were pro-
vided in connection with the levers, to enable
several men to assist by standing ^ ith one
foot on each, throwing their weight upon
each treadle alternately. The engine was
fitted with an air-vessel — but Newsham was
not the inventor of that contrivance, as is
sometimes said — and by a particular confor-
mation of the nozzle he was enabled to de-
liver a jet of water at a very high velocity,
and powerful enough to break wmdows. In
the * Daily Joumal ' for 7 April 1720 there
is an account of a trial of one of his engines
which threw water as high as the grasshopper
Newstead
362
Newte
on the Royal Exchange, or about 160 feet
from the ground. He carried on business at
the Cloth Fair, Smithfield, and his advertise-
ments, some of which contain mmute de-
scriptions of the mechanism of the engines,
are occasionally met with in the newspapers
of the day (cf. Daily Post, 30 July and
6 Aug. 1729; Daily Journal^ 1 Aug. 1729;
London Ei-ening Post, 12-14 May 1730).
He states that he has supplied engines to
many of the fire-insurance companies and to
the chief provincial towns. An example,
presented by the corporation of Dartmouth,
IS preserved in the machinery and inven-
tions department of the South Kensington
Museum. The pump-barrels are 4^ inches
diameter, and the stroke is 8^ inches. The
engine is in good working order, and it has
the original paper of instructions, protected
by a plate of horn, still attached. An illus-
tratea broadside relating to Newsham*s en-
gines is in the Guildhall Library.
He died in April 1743, his will, dated 2 Sept.
1741, having been proved on 29 April 1743 in
the prerogative court of Canterbury. He left
the business to his son Laurence, who died
in April 1744. Laurence, by his will, dated
3 April and proved on 23 April, bequeathed
the business to his wife and to his cousin
George Ragg ; and the firm * Newsham &
llagg, engine-makers, Cloth Fair/ appears in
the * Loudon Directory ' down to 1 76^"). The
account-books of the Navy Hoard (now at
the Public Record Oilice) contain many en-
tries r(»lating to iire-engines supplied by
Xewsham & ^^Oi^g to the ships of the Royal
2savv.
[Authorities cited.]
R. B. P.
NEWSTEAD, CHRISTOPHER (1597-
1G62), divine, son of Robert Newstead, bap-
tised at South Somercotes, Lincolnshire, on
15 Nov. 1597, matriculated at Oxford, from
Alban Hall, on 22 Nov. KJIG. From 1()21
to 1628 he was in attendance as chaplain
on Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.] during his em-
bassy to the Ottoman Porte. On his return
he was presented (19 June 1629) to the
vicarage of St. Helen at Abingdon, Berk-
shire, where he remained till 1635. In
^March 1642 Laud, being under a promise to
Sir Thomas Roe to benefit his former cha^)-
lain, nominated him to the rectory of Stisted
in Essex ; but the lords refused to confirm
the nomination, and Newstead did not get
the presentation until 23 May 1643. Bad
reports preceded him to Stisted, and he was
not only unable to obtain possession of the
rectory^ but was maltreated by his parish-
ioners ; it is doubtful even whether he ob-
tained admission into the church, as his name
nowhere appears in the parish registers.
Eventually, in July 1(545, he was seques-
trated from the living, though a fifth part of
the profits of the rectory was granted to his
wife by the committee for plundered ministers.
By the same committeeNewstead was in 1650
appointed preacher at Maidenhead in Berk-
shire, and he received an augmentation from
the committee for the maintenance of minis-
ters; but to this objection was taken on the
ground of his sequestration from Stisted. He
therefore petitioned the council of state (7 Feb.
1654-5), and his case was put into the hands
of Nye, Lockyer and Steary to inquire and
report. On 15 Feb. he was ordered by the
council to retain possession of Maidenhead,
and to preach during the inquiry. The case
was still proceeding in August 1G57. At
the Restoration Newstead petitioned for the
profits of the rectory of Stisted (23 J une
1660), but apparently without success. He
was made prebendary of Cadington Minor
in St. Paul's Cathedral on 25 Aug. He died
in 1662.
He married at St. George's, Botolph Lane,
London, on 5 Sept. 1631, Mary, daughter of
Anthony Fulhurst, of Great Oxendon, North-
amptonshire, who was reduced to g^at want
after his death, and was supported by the
charity of the Corporation for Ministers'
Widows. A son Christopher, bom in 1637,
was a scholar of Eton in l()")4,andwas chost'u
a fellow of King's College, Cambridge, in
16oSi (Harwood, AliDuni, p. 251 >.
Newstead was autlior of 'Apology for
"Women, or Women's Defence.' London, ITc'O,
which he dedicated to the Countess of Buck-
ingham. A copy of the work, which is very
rare, is in the Bodleian Librarv.
[Wowl's Atben?e (Bliss), vol i. ool. 294 ; Woo'l's
Fasti (Bliss>, vol. i. col. 461 ; Keg. of Univ. of
Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soe.). vol.ii. pt. ii. p. 3.)6;
Fo8t«»r\s A'umni Oxon. ; Lords* .Tournals, v. vi.
passim; Comnious' Journals, iii. 49 /», 50 a;
Hiht. MSS. Comm. App. to oth Rep. passim;
Lauds Troubles and Tryal. pp. 194-5; l)jivid.>*8
Annals of Evanjrelical Nonconformity in Essex,
pp. 479-84 ; Addit. MSS. 5829 ff. 17-19, 15^^69
H. 223, 290 ; Cal. of State P.^pers, Dora. Scr.
1628-9 p. 582, 1655 p 34, 1655-6 p. 187, 1656-7
p. 20, 1657-8 p. 69; Cal. of Committie for Com-
pounding, p, 1465 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Ilardv^. ii.
373 ; liarl. Soc. Publ. xxvi. 203 ; South Somer-
cotes parisli register per the Rev. Peverel John-
son ; information from the Rev. Canon Cromw«ll,
of Stisted.] B. P.
NEWTE, JOHN (1 Goo?-! 7 16), divine,
son of Richard Newte [q. v.], was bom about
1655, and was educated at Blundell*s school,
Tiverton, Devonshire. He was elected thence
to Balliol Ck)llege, Oxford, and although he
Newte
3^3
Newte
matriculated from Exeter College on 12 July
1672, be graduated B.A. of Balliol College
in 1676 and AI.A. 1679. On the foundation
at that college of a second establishment of
fellows from BlundelPs school, he was the
tirst to bo elected (1676), and he is said to
have been incorporated M.A. at Cambridge
in 1681. He was appointed to the rectory
of Tidcombe Portion, Tiverton, in February
1678-9, and in 1680 was made rector of
Pitt*s Portion in the same town, holding
both livings until his death. For six years,
1680-5, and 1710-13, Newte was a member
of convocation, and as a high tory in church
and state he inculcated under the Stuarts
the doctrine of passive obedience, a circum-
stance of which he was reminded after the
Revolution. He died on 7 March 1716-16,
and his wife, Editha, daughter of William
Bone of Faringdon, Devonshire, predeceased
him on 13 Feb. 1704-6. Their daughter
Mary married the Rev. John Pitman, whose
son and grandson were also beneficed in
Devonshire.
Newte*s charitable gifts to the town of
Tiverton were very numerous. In 1710 he
expended over 80/. in setting up battlements
round the church wall of St. Peter, Tiverton ;
on 1 Dec. 1714 he laid the foundation-stone
of the chapel of St. George, Tiverton, and
he gave a large sum towards the cost of its
erection. By his will he left the annual
income of certain lands, called Lobb Philip,
in Braunton, Devonshire, to some relatives
in succession for their lives, and afterwards
to Balliol College, to found an exhibition at
the university for seven years, for a scholar
who should be chosen by the three rectors of
Tiverton. He also gave 260 volumes of
books and certain pictures of Charles I,
Archbishop Laud, and other dignitaries, to
be preser\'ed in the chamber over the vestry
at Tiverton for the use of the parishioners.
Among the books was a very valuable illu-
minated missal.
Newte published ' The Lawfulness and
Use of Organs in the Christian Church. As-
serted in a sermon preached at Tiverton
13 Sept. 1696 on occasion of an organ being
erected in the Parish Church,' 1690; 2nd
edit. 1701. It was the first organ that had
been erected in the west of England, outside
the city of Exeter, since the rebellion, and
he was occupied for ten years in collecting
funds for its purchase. The sermon was
attacked in 'A Letter to a Friend in the
Country concerning the Use of Instrumental
Musick in the Worship of God, in Answer
to Mr. Newte's Sermon, 1698,* and defended
in ' A Treatise concerning the Lawfulness of
Instrumental Musick in Holy Ofiices. By
Henrv Dodwell, 1700,' to which Newte
added a long preface in vindication of his
opinions. He also wrote * A Discourse shew-
ing the Duty of Honouring the Lord with
our Substance. Together with the Impiety
of Tithe-stealing,' 1711, which contained a
long preface against * Deists, Quakers, Tithe-
stealers.' To it was prefixed his portrait,
painted by Thomas Foster and engraved
by Vanderpucht. Newte supplied Prince
for the * W orthies of Devon,' and Walker
for his ' Sufferings of the Clergy,' with the
materials for his fathers life and for his
troubles during the civil war and Common-
wealth.
[Foster 8 Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Harding's
Tiverton, passim ; Dunsford's Tiverton, pp.
151-2, 308, 331-2 ; Snell'a Tiverton, pp. 142-4,
158-61, 183; Incledon's Blundell Donations,
pp. 62-4. xlii-xliii, lix.] W. P. C.
NEWTE,RICIIARD(1613-1678),divine,
baptised at Tiverton, Devonshire, on 24 Feb.
1012-13, was the third son of Henry Newte,
it« town clerk. He was educated at Blun-
dell's school and at Exeter College, Oxford,
whence he matriculated in March 1629-30, or
in February 1631-2, as a * poor * scholar, and
graduated B.A. 1633, M.A. 1636. From
June 163o to June 1642 he was a fellow and
tutor at his college, with many pupils of good
family from the western counties, and for
several years he delivered a Hebrew lecture
there. In 1672 he subscribed to the erection
of its new buildings. In 1041 he became
domestic chaplain to Lord Digby, and was
appointed to the rectories of Tidcombe and
Clare Portions in Tiverton, but two years
later, when the civil war was raging in
England, he obtained leave of absence from
his benefices for three years. He left his
livings under the charge of the liev. Thomas
Long ( 1621 -1 707) fq. vT), and travelled abroad
with Pocock and Thomas Lockey [q. v.1, jour-
neying through Holland, Flanders, Prance,
and Switzerland to Italy, but when near
Rome he was frightened into going no fur-
ther by the sight of some Koman catholic
priests with whom he had disputed in France,
and from whom he had received, as he
thought, some threats of molestation. He
returned in 1646, landing at Topsham, near
Exeter, and found most of the property of his
livings in ruins. The plague was tnen raging
at Tiverton, but Newte discharged his clerical
and parochial duties without a break, minis-
tering to the sick in their houses, and in the
open fields around the town. Ultimately he
was dispossessed of his benefices and forced
to accept about 1654 a lectureship at Ottery
St. Mary, where he remained until he was
appointed in 1656 by Colonel Basset to the
Newton
364
Newton
rectory of Heanton Punch&rdon, near Barn-
staple. During the previous ten years he had
Bunered much at the hands of the parlia-
mentary authorities, but he was now allowed
to remain undisturbed. After the Restora-
tion Newte was restored to his livings, and
became chaplain to Lord Delawarr. The
deaneries of Salisbury and Exeter were
offered to him, but he declined both, and his
only other preferment was the post of chap-
lain to Charles II, which he accepted in 1660.
He was a learned man, skilled in the Eastern
languages, as well as in French and Italian.
Newte died of the jfout at Tiverton, 10 Aug.
1678, and was buried in the middle of the
chancel of St. Peter's Church, under a flat
stone with an inscription upon it. A stately
monument to his memory was erected in the
adjoining wall by his'son, John Newte [q. v.],
' in ecclesia indignus successor.' His wife
was Thomasine, only daughter and heiress
of Humphrey Trobridge of Trobridge, near
Crediton, who survived him. They had ten
children.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1600-1714; Boaso's
Exeter Coll. pp. 66, 78, 212 ; Harding's Tiverton,
bk. ill. pp. 108, 193, iv. 14, 44-7 ; Dunsfotd's
Tivertou, pp. 328-330; Snell's Tiverton, pp.
134-7 ; Walker'8 Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii.
pp. 316-18 ; Prince's Worthies, pp. 609-14.]
W. P. C.
NEWTON, LoBD (d, IGIC). [See under
Hat, Alexander, Lord Easter Kexnet,
d. 1594.]
NEWTON, Lord. [See Falconer, Sir
David, 1640-1686, president of Scottish court
of session.]
NEWTON, Sir ADAM (d. 1630), dean
of Durham, was a native of Scotland, but
spent some part of his early life in France,
passing himself oif as a priest and teaching
at the college of St. Maixant inPoitou. There,
for some time between I08O and 1590, he in-
structed the theologian Andr6 Rivet, then a
bov, in Greek. After his return to Scotland
he was, about 1000, appointed tutor to Prince
Henry, and filled that post until 1610, when,
upon the formation of a separate household
for his pupil, now created Prince of Wales,
he was appointed his secretary.
Several records of gifts in money, and of
a wedding present of gilt plate, weighing
1?66 oz., made to him on his marriage in
lt>05, testify to the satisfactory way in
which Newton performed h' ' ' *^, Id
ItKVi also he obtained the dc \r
thi\)ugh his master's influ
was* not in orders, and was :
The duties of the office r
Uoui> by proxy, if dor
acquired the manor of Charlton in Kent,
where he built a * goodly brave house/ the
beautiful Charlton House, which still stands,
and left directions at his death for the resto-
ration of the church there.
After the death of Prince Henry, in 1612,
Newton became recei vei>general, or treasurer
in the household of Prince Charles, relinquish-
ing to Thomas Murray (1564-1623) [q. v.l
his claim to the secretaryship. He retained
his post until his death {CaL State Papers,
Dom. Ser. 1630, p. 177). In 1620 he was
made a baronet, first selling the deanery of
Durham to Dr. Kichard Hunt, and no doubt
paying for his new honour with the proceeds
(Heylyn, Examen Hist. p. 178). After
Charles's accession Newton became secretary
to the council, and in 1628 secretary to the
marches of Wales, the reversion of which
office had been granted to him as early as
1611 ; it was worth 2,000/. year. He died
13 Jan. 1629-30.
Newton translated into Latin King James's
'Discourse against Vorstius' and books i-vi.
of Pietro Sarpi's * History of the Council of
Trent,' which had been published in 1620 in
London in an English version made from the
Italian original by Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.]
Newton's translation was published anonym-
ously in London in 1620. Thomas Smith
speaks of the latter as a very polished version,
and calls the author a man * elegantissimi
ingenii ' ( Vita Petri Juniif p. 1 7 in Vit^ quo-
rurndam JEruditissimorum Virorum).
In 1605 Newton married Katherine,
youngest daughter of Sir John Puckering,
lord-keeper of the great seal in the reign of
Elizabeth, whose son shared the princes
studies under Newton's guidance; by her,
who died in 1618, he was father of Henry,
second baronet, who is separately noticed.
[Bayle's Diet. ; Funeral Oration by J. H.
Dauber on Andre Rivet ; Cal. of State Papers,
Dom.; Phi I i pott's Villaro Cautianum, 1659, p.
96 ; Hasted s Hist, of Kent, 1. ciii. and 35-9,
and new edition, 1886, pp. 120, 121, and notes;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. passim ; Nichols's
Progresses of James I ; Birch's Life of Henry,
prince of Wales, \rhich was chiefly compiled from
the papers left by Newton ; Wood's Athens, ii.
203, anil Fasti, ii. 384, 391 ; Court and Times
of James I, i. 247, 249 ; Court and Times of
Charles I, i. 410; Burke's Extinct B»\ronetAge.]
£. G. P.
^WTON, ALFRED PIZZI (1830-
ijnter in water-colours, bom in 1 830,
'6 of Essex, but, through his
^ian descent. II is earliest works
'*i the highlands of Scotland,
opened to be painting the
7e' %tle, which was
Newton
365
Newton
then occupied by the queen, he obtained her
patronage. He was selected by the queen to
paint a picture as a wedding gift to the
princess royal in 1858, and contributed
some sketches for the royal album of draw-
ings. He exhibited a few pictures at the
Koyal Academy in 1855 ana the following
years, but on 1 March I808 ho was elected
an associate of the * Old * Society of Painters
in Water-colours. From this time he was a
constant and prolific contributor to their
exhibitions, though he did not attain full
membership till 24 March 1879. A winter
scene, ' Mountain Gloom,' painted in the
Pass of Glencoe under trying circumstances,
attracted notice in 1860. In 1862 Newton
visited tlie Riviera and Italy, finding there
many subjects for his later pictures. In
1880 his picture of * The Mountain Pass *
was much commended. In 1882, though in
failing health, Newton visited Athens, paint-
ing there, among other pictures, one called
* Shattered Desolation.* Newton married
in 1864 the daughter of Edward Wylie of
14 RockPark, Rockferry, Liverpool, by whom
he had five children. He died at his father-
in-law's house on 9 Sept. 1883, aged 53. A
portrait of him appeared in the * Illustrated
London News ' on 27 Oct. 1883.
[Roget*8 Hist, of the • Old ' Water-Colour So-
ciety; Illustr. London News, 27 Oct. 1883.1
L. C.
NEWTON, ANN MARY (1832-1866),
Sainter, born at liome on 29 June 1832, was
aughter of Joseph Severn [q. v.], painter,
and British consul at Rome, bv his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald, lord Mont-
fomerie (d. 1814) [see under Montoomerie,
[ugh, twelfth Earl of Eolinton]. She
learnt drawing as a child from her father,
copying engravings by Albert Diirer, or after
Michael Angelo and RaphaeL Subseauently
she showed talent for drawing portraits, and
was assisted by George Richmond, R.A., who
lent her some of his portraits to copy, and
employed her also for the same purpose. At
the age of twenty-three or twenty-four she
went to Paris, and studied under Ary Schefier,
gaining much commendation m>m that
painter for her skill in drawing. In Paris
she painted a portrait in water-colours of
the Countess of Elgin, which was much ad-
mired, and gained her numerous commissions
on her return to England, including various
SDrtraits and drawings for the royal family,
he exhibited pictures at the Royal Academy
in 1852, 1855, and 1856. Miss Severn was
married on 27 April 1861 at St. MichaeVs,
Chester Square, to Mr. (afterwards Sir)
Charles Thomas Newton, who had just re-
linquished his post in the consular service to
resume work as keeper of the classical an-
tiquities at the British Museum. After her
marriage Mrs. Newton devoted most of her
time to making drawings of the antiquities
at the British Museum for her husband's
j books and lectures, a task which an early
study of the Elgin marbles and a consider-
' able literary and historical training rendered
congenial to her. She showed in these draw-
. ings a refined and intelligent appreciation of
; the highest qualities in Greek art. She also
I painted a few portraits in oil and figure sub-
1 jects, one of which she exhibited at the Royal
Academy, and made many sketches when
travelling with her husband in Greece and
Asia Minor. She died of measles at 37 Gower
Street, Bedford Square, on 2 Jan. 1866.
[Times, 23 Jan. 1866; private information.]
L. C.
NEWTON, BENJAMIN (1677-1735),
divine, was bom at Leicester 8 Dec. 1677.
His father, John Newton, fellow of Clare
Hall, Cambridge, was vicar of St. Martin's,
Leicester, and master of Sir William Wig-
ston's Hospital there. He was afterwards
rector of laynton, and prebendary of Glou-
cester (installed 24 Sept. 1690). He died
20 Sept. 1711, aged 73. Benjamin was edu-
cated at the grammar school in Leicester.
His memory was remarkably retentive, and
he was a promising pupil. On 29 Jan. 1694
he was admitted sub^izar at Clare Hall,
Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1(598,
and M.A. on 7 Julv 1702. In 1704 he was
presented by Sir Nathan Wright, lord keeper
of the great seal, to the small crown living
of Allington, Lincolnshire. He married in
1707, and the following year settled in
Gloucester, being elected by the corporation
to the large parish of St. Nicholas, and being
installed a minor canon of the cathedral.
In December 1709 Newton succeeded to the
living of Taynton, Gloucestershire, by the gift
of the dean and chapter. On 3 Aug. 1712
he was appointed head-master of the King's
School at Gloucester, and resigned his stoll.
But teaching soon grew irksome to him, and
voluntarily retiring from the headmaster-
ship in September 1718, he devoted himself
to study. He was reinstalled minor canon
on 30 ^ov. 1723. On 29 Sent. 1731 he
became librarian of the cathearal library,
and on 29 Jan. 1732-3 was presented to
the vicarage of Lantwit Major, Glamor-
ganshire. He thereupon resigned the living
of Taynton, but still chiefly resided in Glou-
cester, where he retained the rectory of St.
N icholas. At the end of March 1735 he was
seized with pleurisy, and died on Good Fri^
Newton 366 Newton
<lft y, 4 April I ".'ij"). He was burled on Kaster Francis was educated at Michael Hoose,
Sunday in St. Nicholas Church, Glouc»»ster. Cambridge; and graduated B.A. 1549, M.A.
Despite his numerous preferments, New- 1553, and D.D. 1563. In 1555 he subscribed,
ton's ramily were left dependent upon his as one of the * Regentes huius anni/ to the
friends, who published thirty-one of his ser- fifteen articles imposed on tne university by
mons for their benefit, with a memoir by his Bishop Gardiner (see Cardwell, 2>oo«»i«i-
eldest son John. The volume was entitled /ary^4«n^i/^,i.l94;L\MB, 7)oci/iii^iifjr,p. 176).
* Sermon? preached on Several Occasions,* * At that time he was fellow of Jesus Col-
li voIm. London, IT.'W. A portrait, engraved lege, but in the course of this year he was
by Vandergucht after Ilobbins, was pre- removed from that fellowship.' Five years
fixed. later he was admitted fellow of Trinity Col-
Newton marrii?d first, in 1707, Jane, , lege. On 3 April 1560 he was installed pre-
daughter of John Foxcroft, vicar of Nun- ' bendaryof North Newbold, Yorkshire, and in
eaton, by whom he hiul a son, John ; secondly, the following year Dr. Beaumont, master of
\'2 Jan. 17lH-ll», Mary, daughter of Benja- Trinity, moved ineffectually for his appoint-
min King, D.I)., prelx»ndarv of Gloucester, ' mont to the mastership of Jesus College
who died about 17iJ5. By her he had three , (State Papers^ '24 Sept. 1561). He was vice-
children, chancellor of the university in 1563, and
Bexjamix Newton (d. 1787), divine, son : took a prominent part in the entertainment
of t lie above by his second wife, was elected of Elizabeth on her Cambridge visit (1564).
a fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, on ■ On '21 March 1564-5 he was admitted dean
10 Jan. 1745 (B.A. 1743, M.A. 1747), and of Winchester, and installed 21 May 15^5. On
was sul>sequent]y precentor, bursar, tutor, the death in 1569 of his brother Theodore, pre-
nnd dean of his college. In 1763 he be- bendary of Canterbury, Elizabeth requested
ciime vicar of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, Parker to nominate Francis to the vacantpre-
and chiefly resided there until November bend (PrtrrAr^r CV>rr^?j?;?. p. 341). The request
1784 ; but he was also rector of St. John failed, Parker having previously nominated
Bapti8t,Gloucester, and vicar of St. Aldate's , Thomas Lawes. In 1571 he subscribed to
(probably from 1768). He died 29 June the articles of faith in the Canterbury con-
1 7'^7. lie ]»ubli«hed, besides a sermon (Glou- vocation {Lfinxdowne MS. 981 , f. 122 ).* New-
cester,170n): 1. * Another Dissertation on the ton died in 1572, and administration of his
Miituiil Support of Trade and (-ivil Liberty, effects was granted to his brother, Harry
luMres^t'd to the Author of the former' [\V. Newton, esq., on 18 Nov. of that year. Ther»^
Weston, fellow f»f St. John's, Cambridge], are twenty Latin verses of I'^rancis Newton
London, 175f5. 2. * The Influence of the in the collection of memorial poems on Bucer
Improvement of Life <m the Moral Prin- by members of Cambridge University (15(>(M.
ciples,' Cambridge, 1758. The brother, Theodoue Newton (*<-/. 1561M.
I For the f.ith.r, .sc- S.>rmon«.. with Life. I^n- graduated B.A. 1548-9, and M.A. 1551-2
don, 173^, ; Lo Ncvu's Fasti, i. [60; Gent. iM.ig. ^^"^ Christ Church, Oxford. Accordmg to
April 173.3; Gmnij.'r's IJioir. Hist, of Fnglaml, l^oster,hewasappointed(1551)to the rectory
Nohlc's Coniiiiuation, iii. 132; FoshrookeVHist. i ofBndgworth, Somerset, a manor with advow-
r)f Gloup-stor, p. 183. For tho son, sec Gi-nt. son held by the Newton familv of the bislio|»3
'M.iir. Jisly 1787. p. 040; Foshrookes Hist, of of Bath aiid Wells. But the lists of rectors
Gloucester, p. 1').5; I'Vtis's Hiog. Univ. ; Lysons's preserved at Badgworth make no mention
TliHt. of tl»o . . . Mectintjof the Three Choirs, of him (1545 Richard Iledlev, 1554 Thomas
Tendon, 1865, Aj.p. : information from the , ])ensell). Strvpe states that' he was onlv or-
reorge Lily [q. v.]
NEWTON, FRANCIS (rf. 1 572), dean of Canterbury. Strype adds: 'Theodore New-
Winchester, a cadet of tho Newtons of ton was departed the realme by the queen's
(iloucestershire and Somerset, and brother , licence, nor was he priest, and so not capable
of Theodore Newton Csee below), was son of that prebend' (Grtndal, p. 54). lie.
of Sir .Tohn Newton, alias Cradock, knt., of however, often signed the Cant erburv * Visi-
Gloucester, who married Margaret, daughter tations.' On 16 June 1665 he was appointed
of Sir Anthony Pointz, and who was buried rector of llingwould, Kent, and two vears
at East Ilamptree in 1568. By this wife Sir , lat«r (26 Sept. 15()7) rector of St. liionis
Jolin had eight sons and twelve daughters, Backchurch, London. Newton died at Can-
one of whom, fVanoes, was wife of WiU terbury in 1668-9, and was buried in th^
liam Bxook, lord Gobham (cf. Ha' '•bapter-house there. Hasted saw his will
4041 ; Parker MS& -^ved 7 Feb. 1568-9) in the Prerogative
Newton 367 Newton
Court (Kenty vi. 178, 606). It is not now established in Somerset House, Newton was
to be found there. He contributed to the allotted rooms there, which he held until
volume of verse on the deaths of Henry and ; 1788, when he resifjned the post of secretary,
Charles Brandon, dukes of Suffolk, published ' and was succeeded by Francis Inigo Richards
in 1552. [q. v.] A silver cup was presented by the
[Gloucesrer Visitation (Harl. MS. 1041, Harl. council to Newton on his retirement, and his
Soc); CoUinson's Somerset, iii. 688; Coopers portrait is amon^ those drawn by G. Dance
Athenae Cant, (quotes Baker MSS. xxx. 218) ; . (engraved by A\. Daniell) and preserved in
Nichols's Progresses of Elizabeth, i. 166-74 ; i the library of the Royal Academy. Newton
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 190-9; Le I had a house at Hammersmith for some years.
Neve's Fasti; State Papers, Dom. (1661), Ad- He was appointed by his cousin, Goodenough
_ property.
tho institution of WaUon m the deanery of latter's death Newton inherited the property
Concilia; Cardwell's Doc. Annals.] W. A. S. Vi irf ^" ■ \ Ti t iT e V- \
■" He left an only child, Josepha Sopliia, who
NEWTON, IRANCIS MILNER (1720- marriedfir8t,C6lonelClifton\Vheat(f/.1807),
1794), portrait-painter and royal academician, secondly, Sir Frederick Grey Cooper, bart.
born in London in 1720, was son of Edward (d, 1840), and on her death, without issue,
Newton by the elder daughter of Smart In 1848, bequeathed the Barton Grange pro-
Goodenough of Barton Grange, Corfe, near perty to a cousin, Francis Wheat Newton,
Taunton, Somerset. Newton was a pupil escj., the present owner,
of Marcus Tuscher, a German artist residing I [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Sandby's Hist,
in England, and was also a student at the of the Royal Academy; Pye's Patronage of Art ;
drawing academy in St. Martin's Lane. He j Catalogues of the Royal Academy and the
was prominent among the artists who de- ; Society of Artists ; information kindly supplied
sired to establish a national academy of by Francis Wheat Newton. cs<i.] L. C.
art, and who drew up in October 1763 an i NEWTON, GEORGE (1(J02-1681), non-
abortive prospectus of such a scheme. In | conformist divine, bom in 1602, was a native
1755 a committee of artists was formed for of Devonshire, and was educated at Exeter
a similar purpose, and Newton was ap- College, Oxford, w^hence he matriculated
pointed secretary, with no better success. A j 17 Dec. 1619, and proceeded B.A. 14 June
more successful meeting of artists was held • 1621, and M.A. 23 June 1624 (Clabke, lie;/.
at the Turk's Head tavern on 12 Nov. of Univ. of Ouford, pt. ii. p. 380, pt. iii. p.
1759, when Newton again acted as secretary. , 392). He began his ministry at Bishop's Hull,
This resulted in the first exhibition held by | near Taunton, Somerset, and was presented
the artists of Great Britain in the gallery of I to the vicarage of St. Mary Magdalene,
the Society of Arts, to which Newton contri- j Taunton, 7 April 1631, by Sir William Port-
buted a portrait. In 1761 a schism took man and Mr. Robert Hill. When the* De-
place among the artists exhibiting, and New- , claration of Sports' was issued by the council
ton joined the seceding body, who exhibited ' at the instance of Charles I in 1633, and
at Spring Gardens, and afterwards obtained ordered to be read in churches, Newton told
n charter as * The Incorporated Society of his congregation that he read it as the corn-
Artists,' in 1765, when Newton was again mandment of man, and immediately there-
appointed secretary. In 1768 a further : after he read the twentieth chapter of
schism took place, which resulted in the eject- ' Exodus as the commandment of God, in-
xnent of some of the directors and the secretary, , forming his hearers that these two command-
Newton, from the Incorporated Society. The ! ments happened to be in contradiction to
excluded artists formea themselves into a ' each other, but that they were at liberty to
new society, and by obtaining the patronage choose w^hich they liked best. During the
of the king, George III, brought about the period 1642-5, that Taunton was being con-
foundation of the Koyal Academy of Arts in , tested for by parliamentarians and royalists,
1768, under the presidency of Sir Joshua with dubious and varying results, 2fewton
Keynolds. Newton was elected the first spent some time in St. Albans, Hertfordshire,
secretary. He contributed portraits to the ' where he preached in the abbey church, but
exhibitions of the Society of Artists and to \ after the siege was finally raised by the par-
the Royal Academy, but his works have ' liamentarians he returned to his charge. In
little merit. When the Royal Academy was 1654 he was, by ordinance of Cromwells
Newton z'-
purtlamm'. ■pDoiur-fl lat of rh«t i«>irir!uiu
<it 'i> '^loimLi^ii'.nRr^ iir -j*:CTiQir 4caii-l«li>iu.
i^.i.rar.t. *iut infiBiiinnrniiiiJjirrnan'ifrhiiol-
thT- Ai-s if T'niv.mi-v, di*pr!T*iI of liL* livinir.
:;1 A:j. lr>-.-j. H- aiv.'frliKle^^i' .Mariaiie.'. -o
pr-ii.;ii wl".iinrtv-r an opportiiaitv prestsitrtd
tkii.» M r.mk -K-tn; in:>iifii;»nr. rin-i beinir
appr^ii»ttilii"i 6ir iintiwl'.il pr^chinj h*? tv-
m;ila— i in pri*™ for *«rjriil y.?ivrs, I in r)i>-
fainiai b.-^ Uhntrj. v.mK tLnw bfitw*n 1'57:J
Sflii !•". hi* bucame miniirnr m a, iriiajr^ai^
ti.)a M-^tiiw in P»al .Srr»Br. T:iuiir.>ii. He
iiit-!!i;Ji!w'i*;>'I,iiniiTr*ib'irJ:ii!nrhei;han-
citl '-if He, llafT }LuU!RTiit'4 Chiirnh. wliept
tbi^P: 1' 3 mc'ri^aicnt: wirh ^in inKriprioD to
bis ia.*in'vrT. An «ia?!i5in;^ <tt X'iwt.}a bj
Bo«'|iier. from thf: original paintinj ai: rtae
tinii i.i ch>* po«e7wi.in of John HajTiT? B>T-?f ,
ee>[..T.iimriHi. in iriren in P&Imer't ■ ?i'<im.-»n'
form!. ■'7s' \temoriiil.'
N-TTon"? proMhin^ ia saii! to bar- be^n
*p';iin.p'riti:iLbli>. And .'iicreddfuL' Hi:w>uc[id
mitli-T of ID ' Expf»,iri/,n &n<I .N'n^ on tbe
17ih f.'hapwr of John.' 1670. ami publLsh-^l
MT-:ral at^rmon:?, indri'lin? •Man* Wmth
mn'l I'vA'i PrsLsK. or » Thanluiririnj rjermon
pr-piirhwlar Taiinfonrh-llthnf MaTiiiIayco
M h.-vl in -iV-ffUfltln^ r«3i^iubraiu:i* i for thi*
era\ jiw 'HiV'-nrj?; fr^-m rh-? T^rnir S;-2e.'
L.rL'i.n. Iiifi. a=f -A S-jnnon pr-sich-^ion
th.- llrh-ifMay, lP?.-,3.inTaiin:.,n.upm!h^
•^i-A-'\',ii -it rh-' Grvat rMii--nnm refi^is*!
iipi-.n rhiir. iJar,' [^-.tiflon, IWl'.
2iK: tt'.,r/!'i Fuiri iixii. t. SST-VL-i: O^irt^^*
R-t^'Vr '.f IJ-.B r;-.;r-p.--j ..f Oi:'.-.r.!; F. W.
If. [.ir-fJ l!rir. Mri,. Cir. T. t". H.
XEWTOS.fJiLiiKiiT <Tr'Ai:Ti i:;>t-
l"-'l->ii painr.'T and r>va) aca'I.'iniciaa. hi)m
at HalJfiix, V-iv.-! Snoria, on 21) Jvp'. ITtM.
w:ir "JF-lft'i i-L:; i ami v.>unire»t -^-n.f Ilenrv
N';wron. c'llf-ictor of Iji* maj-i^'r'j cu-'tom"-'
at fha; pliuM. .md Ann. bi.' wifi^.'djiiijliterof
( ii[b>-rr. Striart. snuff maniifacriirKra^ Boston
M:. .S.), «( J«c.tti>.h "l^Ktint, and si^r.^r to
llilb-rt fitiiAft "q. V." th-* pnrtrait piinr^r.
Ntrwtnn't pareot* had i)iiit.l>^l K-iitin ultt-r
th<; 'i valuation by the Brirish triyjp^ in 1776,
3 Newton
f-niw. In 1»17 ]iK vJHr.nl P,i™ on. b:* w»y
M Ettrbuti .mil ^iMfu Buti; ChaririS Ri^beit
Ltwli^ ;(, V." tht; piinr-jr, wi':fa. wii.ini hi
fijnnwl a trwnil^bin Thieb la^e"! chroujch life.
Af'tt ri;iirinir ;liri 5-^tb--iaails SewxijoiaoK
vi:h Lft-L-* '0 Lond<>n. and «ntitr^ u a
*ru.I.?nr i- -Iw R.5yal Awl^mr. He lir^ ai-
bihivc! :h>fr<; in I-l'?. it>ndiii(r poctrai:* ia
;bar and th^ dre f iLLiwiaj toots, iooiaiini
■ine ';f Wijiiiajft.in Irriaj. with irhoB hi
bad '>M^>nie aiT!iiiiiint*i rhmu;rh. LHstir. In
I-:!-"t hit •fihUnt-fl .ir tbt^ mvaJ &:ad.>niT
■ Lfc-n l^iiiioM in bis >r!idj,' rlie fir^r of the
■■Wvifaiidbiini- Piiii-tiibj'^'t-pictnreT'iL-jwn
tr>m piietTT >r fjowRLii trirh which his nim*
wa,-* *nb«H{u-nrly ;d-;n* id-id. It waafiltoirvJ
bv • M. de I'-iiircHaiijoac, or the Parifin: in
Spiw of H:=i*:Ii" I l-iiii. -Th-i D-iU Lec-
tiip;' 'I'ii-"'. anil "Captain Mai;b.?a'-b iip-
hraidt-il by p.-.Uy and Liwy' il-i-^t; thii
las' piorurv was purchased by the 3raiq'jij
of Laasdown--. who als-j has at Bow.>id
•Thp V;,;at of Wak^d-ld fH^onL-iiina: his Wife
toi.iIiTia'l IJii^i ani'PoUvP-nchuni.' Twn
piorur.^-, ' Th- Forwk.?n ' "and - Th-; Lor«}
liitarwl.' w-re .*n;rniT«i in • The Literarv
SiinT^nir' tor I?*?, with rec*» by Mii
L. E. London : the Uit-'rr wa* in rh?" Llover
Hoiise ci Ilrfclion, and, with "The Adieu ' and
ano^h-r picture bv Xp'wton, was snH at
Chri'tir'- on 'i Jliy \-^-'S. ■ The Prinoe of
,Spair.'- Vi-it ro i.arali-.^i' i I-:i7) was p''."-
cli.as"ihv!i..liiik-.>f H.^tf^riandea^ivrd
■n ■r.;-;'l.i".^ri7y :^OTi!-n:r-f>rISll. Tw
^rV- ■ .' ISti '."and -The W^n^i^w or th,^l'..i'>;ii
iHrFi l-i-.'i. «-er» purchn^^^i bv Mr. V^mon
rionaToliil
dwirh his
Porfia and Bajca-
l-^-U 1, f irtci parr nf the $he>?i>:hanlu
cDr-^ii'in in the rjouth KeniiniTTon Museum.
»w:nn iKiinfi'd num-^p'us other piornre*.
whiv-hf iund immiJiati' pun'basers.and w-re
nearlv all enjraved. .Vmonjr thi?m ni;ir be
nort-i ■ L.^ar,'l.'or.i-li!i. and the PhvM^-iiin'
li.l^^Ti .i-hb'irt.ini. "Abbot Bonifac'' lEitl
of EjseT'l. "The D'lenna' I royal poUeeri in i,
and 'The Impcrtunat^ .Author.' He paintiJ
s>-vf ml portraits, including thow of Tho-naa
M.)of«>. Sir Walter Si-oi:, and La.iy Th-r-*!
Li-fer. of tail stature and ((Oixl prevnce,
witli ^ngajiine if si^mevrhat affected manners.
hi- wiispopidar in siKiety-and his conversa-
■ fittin ItWdble tot its wit. He re-
I abort time and thera
Engbmd with his wife,
ocinte of the BoyJ
an academician in
•lection to the Aca-
Newton
369
Newton
He continued to paint there, but never re-
covered the use of his mental faculties,
although they returned to a certain extent
before his death, which was hastened by
consumption, at Chelsea on 5 Aug. 1835.
He was buried in Wimbledon churchyard.
His wife had returned to America with her
child a few months before, and subsequently
remarried. Newton's pictures, though they
are not free from the affectations of the
Seriod, have considerable refinement and in-
ividuality. They are more remarkable for
colour than correctness of drawing, and have
suffered from a too frequent use of asplialtum.
In 1842 a collection of engpravings from his
pictures was published with notices by Henry
Murray, F.S. A., entitled * The Gems of Stuart
Newton, R.A.*
[Dunlap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the
United States; Art Journal, 1864, p. 13; Gent.
Mag. 1835, pt. ii. p. 438 ; Taylor's Life of C. R.
Leslie, K.A.] L. C.
NEWTON, afterwards PUCKERING,
Sib henry (1618-1701), royalist, baptised
at St. DunstanVin-the-West, London, on
13 April 1618, was younger son of Sir Adam
Newton, bart. [q. v.], of Charlton, Kent, by
Katharine, daugnter of Lord-keeper Sir John
Puckering fq. v.] (Nichols, Collectanea, v.
372). On the death of his elder brother. Sir
William Newton, he succeeded to the title
and estates. At the outbreak of the civil war
he raised a troop of horse for the king, and
was present at the battle of Edgehill (Lady
Anne Halkett, Autobiography , Cama. Soc.
p. 10). His bravery in the field was very
conspicuous. But after the king's defeat at
Naseby he sought to make terms with the
Parliament, and in 1646 his fine was fixed at
,273/. {Cal. of Committee for Compounding J
p. 1200). The commons on 13 July 1647
ordered his fine to be accepted, and pardoned
his 'delinquency' (Common^ JoumaUy v.
242). Newton, however, still wishful for
the triumph of the royal cause, was about
to join the king's forces in Essex in June
1648, when he was seized by order of the
parliament, and only released on promising
to live quietly in tne country {CaL State
Papers, I)om. 1648, pp. 106, 120, 124, 127).
In 1654 Newton inherited by deed of set-
tlement the estates of his maternal uncle,
Sir Thomas Puckering, on the death of the
latter*s only surviving daughter, Anne, wife
of Sir John Bale of Carlton Curlieu, Leices-
tershire. He thereupon assumed the sur-
name of Puckering, and removed to Sir
Thomas's residence, the Priory, Warwick,
where in August he received a visit from
John Evelyn, who thought it a ' melancholy
TOL. JIh
old seat, yet in a rich soil ' {Diary , ed. 1 850-2,
i. 297). Both Puckering and his wife were
eminently charitable to distressed cavaliers.
At the Restoration Puckering was appointed,
by patent, paymaster-general of the forces.
On 26 March 1661, and again on 6 Feb.
1678-9, he was elected M.P. for Warwick.
His activity as a justice of the peace,
together with his leniency towards the Ro-
man catholics, made him unpopular (CaL of
State Papers, Dom. 1606-7, pp. 117, 168).
In 1691 he gave the bulk of nis library to
Trinity College, Cambrid^, and was after-
wards for some time in residence there. It is
uncertain whether this donation included the
Milton MSS. now in Trinity College Library.
He died intestate on 22 Jan. 1700-1, and
was buried in the choir of St. Mary, War-
wick. As he left no issue the baronetcy
became extinct, while the estate devolved by
his own settlement upon his wife's niece
Jane, daughter and coheiress of Henry Mur-
ray, groom of the bed-chamber to Charles II,
and widow of Sir John Bowver, bart., of
Knypersley, Staffordshire, for lier life, with
remainder to Vincent Grantham of Goltho,
Lincolnshire.
Lady Puckering, who died in 1689, was
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Murray [n. v.],
provost of Eton College, and sister to Lady
Anne Halkett [q. v.] Puckering proved a
great friend to Lady Halkett, whose pe-
cuniary circumstances were much embar-
rassed. He lent her 300/. before her mar-
riage, and even fought a duel in Flanders
with Colonel Bamfield, one of her suitors,
who was suspected of having a wife still
living, and was wounded dangerously in
the hand (Lady Halkett, p. 53). After
Lady Puckering's death, Puckering forgave
Lady Halkett all her debts to him. Among
the Tanner MSS. (xxxviii. 88) in the Bod-
leian Library is a letter from Puckering to
William Champneys, dated 13 Oct. 1679,
respecting his father's Latin translation of
Sarpi*s * Council of Trent.'
Thomas Fuller dedicated the eighth sec-
tion of the eleventh book of the seventeenth
century of his * Church History* to Henry,
eldest son of Puckering, 'a hopeful youth,'
who died before his father.
[Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 696-
6S9 (and authorities cited therein); Evelyn's
Diary ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. Thomas ;
Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; ChI. of Committee
for Advance of Money, pp. 693, 1433; Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, pp. 116, 214;
Adrainistrntion Act Book, PC.C, for May 1701 ;
Hasted's Kent, ed. Drake, ' Hundred of BUck-
heath ; * Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, vi. 1 66.]
G. G.
B B
Newton 3:0 Newton
X EWTO X . S .K U K N : » Y ^ 1 'V^ '. '. 7 1 r> •. He bad married, soon after com ing to Lon-
Br.v.sh t"\.*v ;r. r.isoA-v. j>:rr. I'* A*.:^:. don. * a ladv of merit, b v whom he had chil-
iN S ' l'>*l. WA< :V...' t".'.i<: >^r. .^: lU^r.ry dren : but the lady and children died a few
Niw:..::..^nilj:V/.:\Y.K.«dk"\. Ar.AMiTy..:i:;;:h- yejirs after.' By his second wife, Mary,
ZiT : K. H.::*.: .'t :::c s'.:v.o .>'^'-.:r.*y His diiurhter of Thomas Manning, esq., he had
ZA'.'.'. \y a:i'.o .t-^ v.a'.'.v :V*r^ >• i5.'r.*.>r.'.rk\ tw > daiiffhtere, besides a son who died voung.
11-. rj[.i:r .••.:'..*::%; trs: <:. Miry H.v". O^i'^ri The elder daughter, Mary, married Senry
^»v. ".7 MAr.'V. 'iv>\ *v.,i cr*,i.:*.::v. tvA. ir. U.ylney, esq., of Rodney stoke, Somerset.
1»>'%>, M.A. ".:: l*'7l. B C.L iv. '.'.v4. ar.d T::e:r i.m was the admiral, George Bridges
D.O.l- o:\ r-i ir*:::::: :.' ?d-:r:,*r. " '.7 J jr.e IVxiney. The younger daughter, Catherine,
ir7>. A: :V.- :::v.x;rs.:y r.-. :Vr.v.:v. ilift'.r.,: married, liret. Colonel Francis Alexander
fr^. r. .:>':■.. y>iv::l: :':'.o :".-.: .irt'l r.-.S^r.-.TTs. Af:*? trh.^ die*,! in 17:?i?), and, secondly, Lord
s.:*.ue :T:i\t'. ^'".: :';*.-. »^^r.:":r.: ":.:■ :«V3i:*^t» in A::bpi\v IVauclerk, youngest son of the
Irr*^ ST. i.:\ VAtt' a: 'iVv:.t* vVnii-'r.s. ir..-. l*^so of Si. Albans, who was killed at Car-
;r4v' :.>;•.•. a: :':•-•.' r»Ar *^.:V, <:*?!:*»*: -.u'^vjivr.:. :ha^na in 17-UK
:::"-: 4rr.:y.i::. I *rr *.».•-*• * Ir-. ^.'iS" >z mtjl**:^ Srw:on published: 1. * Epistolae, Orap-
p. ::::;>.'. .'V.sr.svlV r ,-:' tlv .':.\>:^- .:' Lr..v*r.. Tl.-^r.es rX Carmina,' Lucca, 1710, 4to, with a
ar.A •.:■. »»* ;.:.:r:^>ii.:v-.vji:i- : • :>.s' *.'.n:.T*".:y. ie.::.*i:'..^n ••'» La^tvI S^'tmers. 2, 'Orationes,
T:.r rVr.:::'? .^:?.,v '::;• r.:*,.l \:\', h.s .U'v*:?.. cu±r.:aa al:e» Flonfuti.-e anno 1705, altera
Ir. 1* .^ N ; 'v^ : *v. ^^ 4s St r.: *s v r.\ .*v-n- \tt4- \\-r.^ v^-enu*^ anno 1707. habita est. Anapsesti,
.-r.i.v.iry :." V./rfr..v. "»>■,.:■?«:• r. > *.:T>iAv..:y »::;=: ib :Il:;*:rissimo Comite Mapalotti odis
Av..* • ".,'«i-.:vr..v ^ vr. ::.:* :i^ *,:7 .*: :"".: ^7:1:5.". .-. *r.s.>, :ur, P*.">ren::.^ VII Kal. Junii 17lW.
i - A ^' . II V .* S: A . V. :\l '!:r : >. ■; V.r. ; '. > r. r.*. : >• V &: i: : -. -. ::=: .' A m ? lerdam. 1710. Among t he
c'-i:.:* *: l.-.cr.^'~-*. j>r.v. -s^^.^r. *.* yr«. .••.>:• ^:::rs» :wrr.:y-sve are add^e^sed to P. H.
: '..f y -; t«*s: av.: r: *. ^•. . •.: . j» rr. \ . 1- '^. 'w- :. /r. R^r.-v "/. .:;:. six : :> G isbert Cuper. four to Ma-
r.ii S.rr. /.vv.. •:•.■. :>.t'.v. >.r>, :>.: .*.iv> .•;' ^*.t':e.\:r.:. ir.d :w.^ ea^^h to Count Magaloiti
V,; - : 1 " F.' :« >. : ":: V ■ wjk 7.*.> : 1-. .' .• ' .-*: ;: ". 7 »; ). v. .; 1 y r ". S .^rs ers. Tht* 1 a: I er is said never t.-»
r.. -vis stt.: sV.; a svv*.*'. r.-. **«..*- : * <»■?- vi. :.4x-" K::-\r:: a hipT'vmooient after Newton's
• - - — t ■ - ■• • i •• * ■• • .•"•^» • ■* ^. ^i *M ^ %F f ^» "^ -..■«.•*
' " . ~ V*:. •. w" ■ ..'.'. : \ * ^ "^' : N : •■* : '". *"..i' \ : -x* t.. i: &\ > iTS. Irf: r^,iiy for the prv^*
•1. ■> *. . ". : '.v ./. \ ; ' - :" ; V ,- ■/. .- -. . T :. > v.-.-. :v. • .r« -:: : ir I.-.tj^- ■v:;iv'» volum'S.
ir. : W...-: •■..:*. -r': ':'-■.•- ■■.•.••* ■ -* - '.".?>.:. :. --eY:T. wrTr 'V.r a * ■.mfortunavly
".:- T- A -.«. ' :c: V . ■-/:•. ". ' : ; -^ .-.- - :■•. * l - -.-x r. ■ .:'^ : \ H- l.i::on, and by
'*■...." >■■. >.: ..\v^ •■. ■*- ':■. . .: ".:.:•. :..- ".«,■.■.-. a? ':>?-.'.. '. 'Xrr- --"irrly dt-iavV-i.*
:. ' -• • . "■ . . ■ .:...■ I- -. -* " ■■.-. -. vr ■ ■ zri.- -'.^ :;■" i-r-v;..,: i-.-.r:AT. irom a
y r ■ • ".-■. "."<>■ ■. > •".".■.-.■ . • .. . 7:. ••.'".. - '.• r-^..: t't-.-LV-i i: K.-^rrncr Vy
r - -• . y» v. V* -.■.:■■ \'.. ; • ■• . -. S.-.r. ■ .-.'."'.*-. Vir.r^ *"» r :'. -^^^ric L^tin
"•-y .-. • .'■ •-■•-,■*-- ^.' ■..■ .- -■ --v'-T" r.. if TT*:iir'i ::■ Nr"^:.n*s ' Eji-
'•' - " .- . X ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 - ■• - ■ V ■ • ■ - v" ' t. ' ' "'
£- :_ '. ■ ft /■ >.-A '■■ . ■ >. - - ?'■ 1.'- r ". *. :" NrT--r "'--"i -:* wi:'-.
-■:".■■->•■ ^ '.' ."".*■•■ ■«> • '''«.'«*.•. ' . ». ^ ,- "■-;,.:. 1:* ^ y TTiT ifHrirl? ErfSi-
• . 7. . ' " ". '*.'■.*" • ■* - - ■■ ■, -. ' ■_ ...... : .. . ^j - ' ~- . .7 . 77". 'l'".'l .T ^ T thi'
~ ." " ".^ I". "^ ■ > "* v^' ;'■ -• • • ^ 'X."'; ~' "i" ^ — •■i' » " ■■^'- * ■•.". "~ .'■ ^"..'-Z. .'L "T.>ZZ^Z'^^ ^T^~
i* "-- : ■^. ".* * '." ~" .^ ■ > : ..^. .'. ■ > -.'.-rr^rr^ :-:^ :~ .r j :r"'. T.r vMijrtr .
; '.^ ..■-:.:?.:-:.>:-. - . .jl*. _> i
-■ _ ■ ;* . " /* .. ■ * ■ . ■■■>..-.":: : -r-.T^rr* ?■ ' z-
t - - *" ' .■ " ■* ■* . . ^ • , • --. -*^ - - *■ - V* « " *
7 • . ;• ..
* . 1 1
.- . - ~ ^
.' ■•: V
^ •'
^ * V
-*
. . ^, .. - .
T.r:'t T.I* -■
.•-.>■
SU-M'-T.'* .V
i ' .■; . \ ■ .0
was huruK'.
.f. \. ^.V'T
iml:^}' K3j:cw- t Li.=:.i-: :: J" "j""-"
IVdr-mi. Iarra--2.rs :
4K '
Newton
371
Newton
Thomas Maude's ' Wensleydale/ 1771, and
in Tumor's * Collections for the History of
(rrantham/ 1806, p. 157. He was baptised
at Colsterworth 1 Jan. 1642-3. His father,
Ii<aac Newton of Woolsthorpe,had married in
April 1642 Hannah, daughter of James Ays-
cou^h of Market Overton, Rutland, but died
at the affe of thirty-six, in October 1642, be-
fore the birth of his son. The small estate of
Woolsthorpe had been purchased by the phi-
losopher's grandfather, Robert Newton {d,
1<>41), in 1623. Some three years after her
first husband's de%th, 27 Jan. 1646-6, New-
ton's motlier married Barnabas Smith, rector
of North Witham, Lincolnshire, who died in
16r>6, leaving by him one son, Benjamin, and
two daughters, Marie (wife of Thomas Pil-
kini^on of Belton, Rutland) and Hannah
(second wife of Thomas Barton of Brigstock,
N< trthamptonshire).
( )n his moth<^r's second marriage Newton
was left at Woolsthorpe in charge of his
grandmotlier, Mrs. Ayscough. He was sent
in 1654 to the gprammar school at Grant-
ham, then kept by a Mr. Stokes. For some
time he made little advance with his books,
but a successful fight with a boy older than
himself awakened a spirit of emulation, and
Newton soon rose to be head of the school.
At the age of fourteen he was removed from
school by his mother, who had returned to
Woolsthorpe on the death of her second
husband, in order to take part in the manage-
ment of her farm. This proved distasteful to
Isaac — there are various stories of the way in
which he occupied himself with mathematics
and other studies when he ought to have !
been attending to his farm duties — and by the
advice of his uncle, William Ayscough, rector
of Burton Goggles, Lincolnshire, he was sent
ba:!k to school in 1660 with a view to prepar-
ing him for college. Ayscough was himself
a Trinity man, and on 5 June 1661 Isaac
Newton was matriculated as a subsizar at
Trinity CoUeee, Cambridge, under Mr. Pul-
leyne. Few aetails of his undergraduate life
remain. In 1664 he made some obser\*ations
on halos, afterwards described in his 'Optics'
(bk. ii. pt. iv. obs. 13), and on 28 April of the
same year he was elected a scholar. He
graduated B.A. in January 1665, but unfortu-
nately the ' ordo senioritatis ' for that year
has not been preserved.
Newton's unrivalled genius for mathema-
tical speculation declared itself almost in his
boyhood. Before coming to Cambridge he
had read Sanderson's ' Logic ' and Kepler's
'Optics.' As an undenmduate he applied nim-
seli to Descartes's ' Geometry ' ana Wallis's
* Arithmetic* Infinitomm/ and he attended
Banow'fl lectmes. Hib mental activity im-
mediately after taking his degree, during
1665 and 1666, was extraordinary. Inamanu-
script quoted in the preface to ^A Catalogue
of the Newton MSS., Portsmouth Collec-
tion/ Cambridge, 1888, written probably about
1716, ho writes : * In the beginning of the year
1665 I found the method for approximating
series and the rule for reducing any dignity
[power] of any binomial to such a series [i.e.
the binomial theorem]. Tiie same year in
May I found the method of tangents of
Gregory and Slusius, and in November had
the direct method of Fluxions [i.e. the ele-
ments of the differential calculus], and the
next year in January had the Theory of
Colours, and in May following I had en-
trance into the inverse method of Fluxions
Ii.e. integral calculus], and in the same year
'. began to think of gravity extending to the
orb of the Moon . . . and having thereby
compared the force requisite to keep the
Moon in her orb with the force of gravity at
the surface of the earth, and found them to
answer prettv nearly. All this was in the
two years ot 1665 and 1666, for in those
years I was in the prime of my age for in-
vention, and minded Mathematics and Philo-
sophy more than at any time since* (see also
Appendix to Rtgaud^s Essay on the Principiaf
pp. 20, 23; * Letter to Leibnitz,' 24 Oct.
1676, No. Iv. in the Commercium Epistoli-
cum ; Pembbrton, Preface to A View of Sir
Isaac Newton's Philosiiphy^ 172S). Another
statement referring to these early years,
? [noted by Brewster in his 'Life of jTewton,'
rom a notebook among the Conduitt papers
in the possession of Lord Portsmouth, under
date 4 July 1699, runs as follows : * By consult-
ing an account of mv expenses at Cambridge
in the years 1003 and 16(U, I find that in the
year 1664, a little before Christmas, I being
then Senior Sophister, bought Schooten^
" Miscellanies " and Carte's ** Geometry "
(having read his " Geometry '' and Oughtred's
" Clavis *' clean over half a year before), and
borrowed Wallis's works, and bv consequence
made these annotations out of Schooten and
Wallis in winter between the years 1(»64 and
1665. At such time I found the method of
infinite series ; and in summer 1665, being
forced from Cambridge by the plague, I com-
puted the area of the hyperbola at Boothby in
Lincolubhire to two-and-fifty figures by the
same method.'
Newton states here that he was driven from
Cambridge in 1685 by the plague, while he
wrote in the ' Philosophical Transactions' (vi.
8075) : * In the beginning of the year 1666
... I procured me a triangular glass prism to
try therewith the celebrated phenomena of
colours,* and continues (p. 3080): 'Amidst
bb2
Newton
372
Newton
these thoughts I was forced from Cambridge
by the intervening plague, and it was more
than two years before I proceeded further.*
The college was dismissed in consequence of
the plague on 8 Aug. 1665 ; but Newton ap-
pears from the books to have left Cambridge
before that date. The plague reappeared in
1666 ; the college was again dismissed 22 June
1606. It seems probable, therefore, that
Newton was in Cambridge for some time
between these two dates, and thb is con-
firmed by the statement due to Conduitt that
the prism was bought at Stourbridge fair. A
paper in Newton's handwriting, in the pos-
session of the Earl of Macclesfield, print^ in
the Appendix to Rigaud's * Essay,* p. 20,
shows tnat on 13 Nov. 1665 he wrote a ' Dis-
course on Fluxions,' and the notebooks among
the * Portsmouth Collection of Papers* have
references to the same subject, dated 20 May
1665, and also May, October, and November
1666.
It was in the autumn of 1665, at Wools-
thorpe, in enforced absence from Cambridge,
that the idea of universal gravitation occurred
to him. 'As he sat alone in a garden,* says
Pemberton, his intimate friend of later years,
and the editor in 1726 of the third edition of
the * Principia,* in his preface to * AView of Sir
Isaac Newton's Philosophy * (1728), ' he fell
into a speculation on the power of gravity,
that as this power is not round sensibly di-
minislied at the remotest distance from the
centre of the earth to which we can rise . . .
it appeared to him reasonable to conclude
that this power must extend much farther
than is usually thouglit. Why not as high
as the moon ? said he to himself, and, if so,
her motion must be influenced by it : perhaps
she is retained in her orbit thereby.* The
story that this train of thought was aroused
by seeing an apple fall is due to Voltaire, and
is given in his * Philosophie de Newton,*
3™* partie, chap. iii. Voltaire had it from
Newton's step-niece, Mrs. Conduitt. For
many years tradition marked the tree in the
garden at Woolsthorpe : it was shown to Sir
I). Brewster in 1814, and was taken down in
1820.
Now Newton knew at this time, by a simple
deduction from Kepler's third law, that if the
moon were kept in an orbit approximately
circular by a force directed to the centre of
tlie earth, that force must be inversely pro-
portional to the square of the distance be-
tween the moon and the earth. He tells us
this in the paper in the Portsmouth MSS.,of
which part lias already been quot-ed, and he
proceeded therefore to compare the conse-
quences of his tlicory with the observed mo-
tion of the moon, * and found them,' to use his
words, * answer pretty nearly.* Still the mat-
ter was laid asiae, and nothing more came of
it for nearly twenty years.
To make the calculation a knowledge of
the earth*8 radius was required. Now, the
common estimate in use among geographers
before Newton's time was based on the sup-
position that there were sixty miles to a de-
gree of latitude, and Pemberton states that
Newton took this common estimate, but he
added: 'As this is a very faulty supposi-
tion, each degree containing about sixty-nine
and a half of our miles, his computation did
not answer expectation, whence he concluded
that some other cause must at least join with
the power of gravity on the moon.* It seems,
however, impossible that Newton continued
long unacquainted with the fact that the esti-
mate he had used was exceedingly rough. Nor-
wood's ' Seaman's Practice,* puolished in 1 636,
contained the much more correct measure of
sixty-nine and a half miles to a decree, and
this was a well-known work, a sixtn edition
having appeared in 1667, and a seventh in
1668. Snell had given nearly the same result,
28,500 Rhineland perches, m 1617, and this
was referred to in Varenius's * Geography,' an
edition of which was prepared in 1672 by
Newton himself. Picard made a very elabo-
rate series of measures, published in Paris in
1671, giving sixty-nine and one-tenth miles
to the degree. This was mentioned at the
Iloyal Society on 11 Jan. and 1 Feb. 1672
(BiBCH, History of Roy, Soc, iii. 3, 8).
Newton had been elected a fellow a month
previously, and his telescope was discussed
at the meeting at which Picard's measure-
ment was announced. It was referred to at
Royal Society meetings on other later occa-
: sions, and was discussed on 7 June 1682 at a
meeting at which Newton was again present.
But although Newton thus learned within a
few years that his calculations of 1665 were
founded on erroneous numbers, he deferred
undertaking a recalculation till some time
after 1682 — probably in 1685 — when he re-
, peated his work with Picard's numbers, and
found exact agreement between the theory
I and the facts. His delav in beginning the
recalculation was probabiy due, as Professor
I Adams suggested, to the fact that he was
unable till about 1685 to calculate the attrac-
tion of a large spherical body on a point near
its surface ; it was in his ' Principia ' that
, Newton first publicly divulged the solution
■■ of that problem.
j Newton returned to Cambridge in 1667,
and on 1 Oct. was elected, with eight others,
a fellow of Trinity College. There had been
no election in 1665 and 1666, probably in
consequence of the plague. During the next
Newton
373
Newton
few years Newton turned his attention to his
optical work. In 1668 he made his first re-
flecting telescope ; it had an aperture of about
one inch and was six inches long, and with
it Newton saw Jupiter*s satellites {lifaccL
Corr. ii. 289). He never held any college
office, but in 1669 he assisted Dr. Barrow,
Lucasian professor, with an edition of his
•Optical Lectures.'
At the end of 1668 Mercator had published
his ' Logarithmotechnia,' in which he showed
how to calculate the area of an hynerbola. A
copy of this was sent by John Collins f 1626-
1683) [q. v.l to Barrow, and shown by nim to
Newton. IS ewton recognised t hat the method
was in the main the same as the more ^neral
one he had already devised for finding the
area of curves and for solving other problems,
and showed his manuscripts to Barrow.
Barrow was delighted, and wrote on 20 July
1669 to Collins, promising to send the papers
of* a Friend of mine here that hath an excellent
genius to these Things.* The papers were
sent, but without any mention of the name
of the author, on 31 Julv, and on 20 Aug.
Barrow writes : * I am jrlad my Friend's paper
S'ves you so much satisfaction ; his name is
r. Newton ; a Fellow of our College, and very
young . . . but of an extraordinary genius
and Proficiency in these things ' ( Qrnim, Epist,
pp. 1, 2, London, 1712). The title of the paper,
printed from a manuscript in Collinses hand-
writing found among his papers after his
death, and comparea with Newton's own
copy, is * De Analysi per iEquationes numeri
terminorum infinitas.' The main part of
this manuscript was published by Newton in
1704 as an Appendix to his * Optics.' Collins,
writing to Strode in 1672, after stating that
Barrow had sent him Newton's paper, pro-
ceeds : ^ Equibus et aliis ^use prius ab authore
cum Barrovio communicata fuerant, patet
illam methodum a dicto Newtono aliquot
annis antea excogitatam et modo universali
applicatam fuisse.'
In the autumn of 1669 Barrow resigned
the Lucasian chair, and Newton was chosen
to succeed him. Part of his time during 1669
and 1670 was occupied in writing notes and
additions to a Latin translation of Kinckhuy-
sen's 'Algebra.' (See Correspondence with
Collins, MaccL Corr, ii. 281). He also at
this time was led to conclude from his optical
experiments that it was impossible to perfect
the refracting telescope, and he applied him-
self to improving his reflecting instrument.
The second telescope made by him was sent
up to the Royal Society in December 1071,
and is described in the 'Philosophical Trans-
actions,' vii. 4004. Towards the end of the
same year he was busy enlarg^g his method
of infinite series. This paper was never
finished, but was published in 1736 in a
translation by Colson. Pemberton states
that he had persuaded Newton ' to let it go
abroad,' and hoped to receive from him papers
to supply what was wanted when he med.
About the same time he prepared an edition
of the * Optical Lectures, twenty in number,
which he had delivered as Lucasian pro-
fessor. These were not published till 1729,
when there was printed a copy, which he
had given to David Gregory, the Savilian
professor at Oxford.
At the end of this year Newton was pro-
posed for election as a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety by Seth Ward, bishop of Salisbury. He
was elected on 11 Jan. 1(372, and about this
time his correspondence with Henry Olden-
burg [q. v.l, secretary of the Royal* Society,
commenced (see Newton Correspondence with
Cote*, edited by Edleston, 1860, App. p. 240;
MaccL Corr, ii. 31 1). The earliest letters relate
mainly to the telescope. He was pleased at
his election, and writes : ' I shall endeavour
to show my gpratitude by communicating what
my poor and solitary endeavours can efiect
towards the promoting philosophical design.'
This promise was soon fulfilled, for on 8 Feb.
Oldenburg read a letter, dated 6 Feb., from
Newton, containing his * New Theory about
Light and Colours^ (PAiV. Tram, vi. 3075).
The letter contained an account of the
experiments with the prism bought in 1660
to try the celebrated phenomena of colours.
The experiments showed conclusively that
* Light consists of Rays differently refrangi-
ble ; ' that * Colours are not Qualifications of
Light derived from Refractions of Natural
Bodies, as is generally believed, but oricrinal
and connate properties which in divers llays
are divers ; ' tnat ' to the same degree of re-
frangibility ever belongs the same colour,
and to the same colour ever Mongs the same
degree of refrangibility. The least refrangible
rays are all disposed to exhibit a red colour.
. . . the most refrangible rays are all disposed
to exhibit a deep violet colour,' and * this
species of colour is not mutable by refraction,
nor by reflexion from natural bodies,' while
'white light is ever compounded, and to its
composition are requisite all the aforesaid
primary colours mixed in proper proportion.'
It was ordered that * the author be solemnly
thanked for this very ingenious discourse, and
be made acquainted that the society think
very m uch of it.' It was further ordered t hat
this discourse be entered in the register book,
and that the Bishop of Salisbury, Robert
Boyle [q. v.], and Robert Ilooke rq.v.] be de-
sired to peruse and consider it, ana to bring in
a report of it to the society.
Newton
374
Newton
Ilooke alone appears to have reported, and
his report was read at the next meetine,
16 Feb. 1672 (Bibch, Hist of Roy, Soc. iii.
10). Hooke, in the discussions about the
telescope, had already appeared as a critic of
Newton. Descartes had in 1637 {Discours
de la methode pour bien conduire sa raison et
c hercher la verity darut lei SdencM, sect. ii. * Me-
teors,' p. 190) described the rainbow colours
produced by refraction of liffht bounded by
shade throufjrh a prism, and nad elaborated
a theory of colours. This theoir had been
adopted, with modifications, by Hooke in his
' Micrographia,' published in 1664, and he
had there described (p. 58) an experiment
practically identical with Newton's funda-
mental experiment with the prism. He took
a glass vessel, about two feet long, filled with
water, and inclined so that the 8un*s rays
could enter obliquely at the top surface of
the water and traverse the glass. The top
surface was covered with an opacous body, all
but a hole through which the sunbeams were
suffered to pass into the water, and were
thereby refracted * to the bottom of the glass,
against which part, if a paper be expanded
on the outside, there will appear all the colours
of the rainbow : that is, there will be generated
the two principal colours, scarlet and blue,
and all the intermediate ones whicli arise
from the composition and dilutings of these
two.' But Hooke could make no use of his
own observation ; he attempted to substan-
tiate from it a theorvof colours of his own. and
wrote pure nonsense in the attempt. Hence
he was not prepared to accept Newton's rea-
soning; he admitted the truth of his observa-
tions, as having himself * by many hundreds
of trials found them so,' but declined to accept
Newton's deductions, and wrote in a vague
and unsatisfactory way about his own theory.
The criticism was sent to Newton, who ex-
Eressed his pleasure* that so acute an obser\'er
ad said nothing that can enervate any part ' of
the discourse, and promised a reply. The reply
was read on 12 June 1672, and was printed
in the * Philosophical Transactions,' 18 Nov.
1672. Hooke's considerations on my theories,
said Newton, * consist in ascribing an hypo-
thesis to me which is not mine, in asserting
an hypothesis which as its principal parts is
not against me, in granting tlie greatest part
of my discourse if explicated by that hypo-
thesis, and in denying some things the truth
of which would have appeared by an experi-
mental examination.' In the paper Newton
dealt with these points seriatim. Meanwhile
other objectors had appeared. P6re Pardies
of Clermont attempted to explain the results
in a simple way, but was soor of
his error. Linus of Li6ge de
of Newton's observations, and Newton de-
clined to reply till 1675, just previous to
Linus's death. Linus's successor, Lucas, by
the aid of a hint from Newton, obtained the
spectrum, but its length was shorter than
that found by Newton himself. Newton
maintained his position, that the length of
the spectrum produced at a given distance
from the prism was the same for prisms of
all materials, provided only that their angles
were such as to produce a definite amount of
deviation for one mean ray, and sent to Lucas
{Phil. Trans. 25 Sept. 1676, p. 698) an ac-
count of his measurementa, closing his letter
with the desire to have full details of Lucas's
experiments : ' for I know that Mr. Lucas's
observation cannot hold when the refracting
angle of the prism is full 60° and the day is
clear, and the full length of the colours is
measured.'
We know now that in this belief, to which
Newton adhered with marvellous tenacity,
he was wrong, and it was this faith which led
him to despair of the possibility of making
refracting telescopes and to turn his atten-
tion to reflectors. Thus in his 'Optics,'
published in 1704, in which his optical re-
searches are summed up, he wrote, p. 20:
* Now the different magnitudes of the hole
... made no sensible change in the length
of the image, neither did the different matter
of the prisms make any, for in a vessel made
of polished glass filled with water there is
the like success of the experiment according
to the quality of the refraction.' It is pro-
bable that in this experiment * to increase
the refraction ' the water was * impregnated
strongly with saccharum satumii ; ' lie as-
serted {OpticSj p. 51) that he sometimes
adopted this plan. The sugar of lead in-
creases the dispersion as well, and would
lead to the result stated bv Newton; had he
used pure water he would have found a di>-
tinct difference in the length of the two
spectra, and would have corroborated Lucas.
Ilence he concluded (ib. p. 74) that, * were
it not for this unequal refrangibility of rays,
telescopes might be brought to a greater per-
fection than we have yet descril)ed;' but, as
things were, Huyghens's method of enor-
mously increasing the focal length of the ob-
ject-glass was the only remedy. 'Seeing
therefore (he proceeded) the improvement of
telescopes of given lengths by refractions is
desperate, I contrived heretofore a perspective
by reflexion, using instead of an object-glass
a concave metal.' He held it to be impos-
sible to v^^ ^th lenses an achromatic or
colourl*" distant object. Shortly
after t^ ^on, Chester Moor H all
[q. v.] the achromatic t«le-
Newton
375
Newton
flcope, and in 1733 had made several ; but his
work remained unnoticed till DoUond turned
his attention to the question, and in 1758
constructed satisfactory acliromatic lenses by
the combination of crown and flint glass
(Brewster, Ltfe of Newton^ L 99, ed. 1855).
Xor were Hook, Linus, and Lucas Newton's
only opponents. Huyghens himself entered
the fiela, but his objections {PhiL Tram. vii.
6086, 6108) were not very serious. Still these
difi*erences of opinion troubled Newton, and
he wrote to Oldenburg {MaccL Corr. ii. 368,
5 Dec. 1674): 'I have lonff since determined
to concern myself no furtner about the pro-
motion of philosophy ; ' and again {ib, ii. 404,
18 Nov. 1676) : * I see I have made myself a
slave to philosophy ; but if I get free of Mr.
Linus' business I will resolutely bid adieu
to it eternally, excepting what I do for my
own satisfaction or leave to come out after me,
for I see a man must either resolve to put
out nothing new or to become a slave to
defend it.* Collins, writing to J. Gregory (ib.
ii. 280, 19 Oct. 1075), sadly asserted that
Newton and Barrow were ' beginning to think
mathematical speculations at least dry, if not
somewhat barren,' and that Newton was in-
tent on chemical studies and practices. But
wiser counsels prevailed, and Newton did not
yet give up philosophy. The ' Macclesfield
Correspondence ' contains some interesting
letters from him to Collins, dated between
1672 and 1075, dealing with such topics as
reflecting telescopes (Gregory's and Casse-
grain*8), JBarrow's method of tangents, and
the motion of a bullet.
On 18 Feb. 1676 * Mr. Isaac Newton and
James Iloare, j un., esq., were admitted fellows
of the Royal Society, to which Newton had
been elected nearly three years earlier. On
28 Jan. of the same year he had been ex-
cused the weekly payment of 1«. to the so-
ciety, and he had expressed a wish to resign,
alleging as the cause the distance between
Cambridge and London. It appt^ars that at
the time he was in circumstances of pecuniary
difficulty. These, it seems probable, were
connected with the expectation that he would
have to vacate his fellowship in the autumn,
owing to his not being in holy orders. The
difficulty was solved by the receipt of a patent
from the king permitting Newton as Lucasian
professor to hold a fellowship although he was
a layman. Thus encouraged, he continued
his work, and towards the end of the year
he wrote to Oldenburg, ofiering to send * a
Discourse about Colours to be read at one of
rur meetings.' This was accepted, and on
Dec. 1675 ' there was produced a manu-
script of Mr. Newton touching his theory of
light and colours, containing partly an hypo-
thesis to explain the properties of light dis-
coursed of by him in his former papers, partly
the principal phenomena of tne various
colours exhibited by thin plates or bubbles,
esteemed by him to be of a more difficult
consideration, yet to depend also on the said
properties of light.' The experiments recorded
the first measurements on the coloured rings
of thin plates. The relation between the
diameter of the rings and the thickness of the
plate was stated, and the phenomena were
explained in Newton's clear and masterly
way. There was also a reference to the dif-
fraction of light. The reading was continued
20 Jan. 1076, when ' these observations so
well pleased the Society that they ordered
Mr. Oldenburg to desire Mr. Newton to permit
them to be published ' (Birch, Hist, of Boy.
Soc, iii. 278). Newton, in his reply {MaccL
Corr, ii. 388, 26 Jan. 1676). asked Oldenburg
* to suspend the printing of them for a while,
because I have some thought of writing
such another set of observations for deter-
mining the manner of the production of
colours by the prism, which, if done, ought
to precede that now in your hands, and will
do best to be joined with it.' Accordingly the
paper was not printed in the * Philosophical
Transactions.' It is given in Birch {Hist,
of Boy, Soc, iii. 247, 262, 272, &c.), while a
large part of it appeared in the 'Optics,'
bk. ii., in 1704, but without the hypothesis.
This is printed in Brewster's * Life of New-
ton' (vol. i. App. ii.) and in the * Philosophical
Magazine ' (September 1^46, pp. 187-213).
After the part of the paper relating to
dififraction and a portion of the observations
on the colours ol thin plates had been read,
Hooke said ^ that the main of it was contained
in his " Micrographia,'* which Mr. Newton
had only carried further in some particulars '
(Birch, ih, iii. 269). Newton had moreover
referred discourteously to a paper of Ilooke s
dealing with the inflexion of light which had
been read 18 March 1675. Hooke's words were
now reported to Newton, possibly with too
high a colourinff, by Oldenburg, who was then
engaged in a dispute with Ilooke on other
matters, and Newton replied somewhat
angrily. On this Ilooke wrote privately to
Newton (Brewster, Life of Newton, i. 123),
expressing a desire to remove the misunder-
standing. Newton modestly accepted the
friendly advance. *You defer (he wrote)
too much to my ability in searching into this
subject. AVhat Descartes did was a good
step. You have added much several ways,
ana especially in considering the colours of
thin plates. If I have seen further it is by
standing on the shoulders of giants.' Shortly
after {MaccL Corr, ii. 394), he asked Olden-
Newton
376
Newton
burg * to leave out the last paragraph of the
hypothesis, where I mention Mr. Ilooke and
Gnmaldi together.' * If you have opportunity
(Newton added, p. 387) pray present my
service to Mr. Ilooke, for I suppose there is
nothing but misapprehension in what has
lately happened.'
This paper 'about colours' was the last
separate memoir published by Newton on
optical subjects. His various papers were
collected in the * Optics,' published in 1704,
and to those which we have mentioned were
added his researches on the colours of thick
plates (bk. ii. pt. iv.) and on the diffraction or
inflexion of light (bk. iii.) It will be con-
venient, therefore, to summarise in this ^lace
Newton's views on optics, and his position
with regard to the theory which might ac-
count for his observations.
Two theories have been proposed to account
for optical phenomena. Descartes was the
author of one of these, the emission theory,
which supposes light to consist of small par-
ticles shot out by the luminous body ; Ilooke,
though his work was very incomplete, was the
first to suggest an undufatory theory. In his
' Micrographia,' IC64, p. 66, he asserts that
light is a quick and short vibrating motion,
'propagated every way through an homogene-
ous medium by direct or straight lines ex-
tendtMl everj* way, like rays from the centre of
a sphere. . . . Every pulse or vibration of the
luminous body will generate a sphere which
will continually increase and grow bigger just
after the same manner, though indefinitely
swifter, as the waves or rings on the surface
of water do swell into bigger and biggercircles
about a point on it.' On this hypothesis he
gave an account of reflexion, refraction, dis-
persion, and the colours of thin plates. His
reasoning was, however, utterly vague and
unsatisfactory, and he convinced few of the
truth of this theory. Newton followed. lie
may have known of Ilooke's theories. The
copy of the * Micrographia' in Trinity Col-
lege Library has the inscription * Trin. Coll.
Cant. A. 1()(U,' and below in a different
liand,*KxdonoMgTi Gale huiusCoUeg.Socij.'
It may well have been used by Newton, for
among the Portsmouth MSS. of early date are
some extracts from the work. Still there was
nothing in Hookers theories but hypotheses
unsup})orted by fact, which would have no
charm for Newton. It is claimed for him, and
that with justice, that he was the true founder
of the rival theory, the emission theory. In
Descartos's hands that theory was a vague
hypothesis. Newton deduced from it bv rigid
dynamical reasoning the laws of reAexion
and refraction; he applied it with wondrous
ingenuity to explain the colours of thin «nd
of thick plates and the phenomena of diffrac-
tion, though in the process he had to assume
the existence of a mechanism which he must
have felt to be almost impossible — a mechan-
ism which in time, as it was applied to explain
other and more complex phenomena, became
so elaborate that, in the words of Verdet,
writing a hundred years later, * Pour ren-
verser ce p^nible ^chafaudage dliypotheses
ind^pendantes les unes des autres, il suffit
nresque de le regarder en face et de chercher
a le comprendre.' But though Newton may
with justice be called the founder of the
emission theory, it is most unjust to his
memory to state that he fully accepted it
as giving a satisfactory account of optics.
When he first began his optical work: he
realised that facts and measurements were
heeded, and his object was to furnish the
facts.
Hooke*s hypotheses were right: light is
due to wave-motion in an all-pervading ether.
But the discovery a century later of the prin-
ciple of interference vaguely foreshadowed
by Ilooke {Micrographia, p. 66) was needed
to remove the difficulty which Newton ex-
perienced. Newton called repeated attention
to the difficulty which, unless removed, ren-
dered the rejection of Ilooke's theory inevi-
table. Thus, in reply to Hooke's criticism of
his first paper in 1072, he wrote (Phil. Trans.
vii. 5089, November 1672) : * For to me the
fundamental supposition itself seems impos-
sible — namelv, that the Waves or Vibrations
of any fluid can, like the rays of Light, be pro-
pagated in straight lines without a continual
and very extravagant spreading and bending
every way into the (juiescent medium where
they are terminated by it. I mistake if there
be not both experiment and demonstration
to the contrary. . . . For it seems impossible
that any of those motions or pressions can
be propagated in straight lines without the
like spreading every way into the shadowed
medium.'
Nor was there anything in the contro-
versy which took place about 1675 to shake
Newton's conviction that Hooke's * funda-
mental supposition ' was impossible. Ilooke
had (18 March 1675) read his paper de-
scribing his discovery of difiraction (Po9-
thumotM Works f p. 186). He had announced
it two years earlier, November 1672 (Birch,
Hist, of Roy. Soc. iii. 03). There is no doubt
that this was an original discovery, and not,
as Newton seemed to imply soon after, atheory
borrowed from Grimaldi." But Hooke's paper
did not remove the difficulty, nor was there
anything more satisfactory in the lectures
which he delivered as Gresham professor in
1680-2; in these he supposed tne velocity
Newton
377
Newton
of light to be iniinito, and explained away
Homer's observation.
Accordingly we find in the 'Principia*
Newton's attempted proof (lib. ii. prop. 42)
that 'motus omnis per fluidum propagatus
divergit a recto tramite in spatia immota/
a * pretended demonstration ' which has con-
vinced few of the truth of the proposition,
and leaves the question unsolved. Again, in
1690, Huyghens, who in all he wrote had
clearer views than Hooke, published his great
* Traill de la Lumi^re,' which was written in
1678. Many of his demonstrations are still
completely satisfactory, but on the crucial
point he was fatally weak. He, and not
Hooke, may claim to be the real founder
of the undulatory theory, for he showed
what it would do if the rectilinear propaga-
tion could only be explained by it. The rea-
soning of the later pages of Huyghens^s first
chapter becomes forcible enough when viewed
in the light of the principle of interference
enunciated by Young on 12 Nov. 1801, and
developjed by Fresnel in his ffreat memoir on
diffiraction in 1815; but without this aid it
was not possible for Huyghens's arguments
to convince Newton, and hence in the * Optics '
(2nd ed. 1717) he propounded the celebrated
(juery 28 : * Are not all hypotheses erroneous
in which Light is supposed to consist in pres-
sion or motion propagated through a fluid
medium P ' ' If it consisted in pression or in
motion propagated either in an instant or in
time, it would bend into the shadow. For pres-
sion or motion cannot be propagated in a fluid
in right lines beyond an obstacle which stops
part of the motion, but will bend and spread
every way into the quiescent medium which
lies beyond the shadow.' These were Newton's
last words on the subject. They prove that he
could not accept the undulatory theory ; they
do not prove that he believed the emission
theory to give the true explanation. And
yet the emission theory had done much.
Book i. sect. xiv. of the * Principia ' treats of
the motion of small particles acted on by
forces tending towards a body of finite size.
The earlier propositions show that if a particle
approaching a plane surface be acted on by a
force towards the surface, depending only
on the distance between the particle and the
surface, it will be reflected or refracted ac-
cording to the known laws of light, and the
scholium to prop. jcv. calls attention to the
similarity between the particles and light.
Such an explanation was first given in the
paper of 1675 (Bibch, Hist, of Itai/, Soc, iii.
25o). According to it the particles move more
quickly in a dense medium, such as glass or
water, than in air; whereas Arago's and
Fresnel's experiments in 1819 proved the re-
verse to be the case, thus verifying lluyghens's
views, and upsetting for ever the emission
theory (CEuvres Completes de Fretnel, i. 75).
On approaching the surface of a reflecting
body tne luminous particles are acted on by
forces which produce in some cases reflection^
in others refraction.
But to explain why some of the incident
Tight is reflected and some refracted Newton
had to invent his hypothesis of ' fits of easy re-
flection and refraction.' These are described in
the *' Optics,' book iii. props, xi., xii., and xiii.,
thus : *' Light is propagated from luminous
bodies in time, and spends about seven or eight
minutes of an hour in passing from the sun to
the earth.' ' Every ray of light in its passage
through any refracting surface is put into a
certain transient constitution or state, which
in the progress of the ray returns at equal
intervals, and disposes this ray at every return
to be easily transmitted through the next
refracting surface, and between the returns
to be easily reflected by it.' ' Defn. The
return of the disposition of any ray to be
reflected 1 will call its Fits of easy reflection,
and those of its disposition to be transmitted
its Fits of easy transmission, and the space it
passes between every return and the next
return the inten'al of its Fits. . . . The reason
why the surfaces of all thick transparent
bodies reflect part of the light incident on
them and refract the rest is that some rays
at their incidence are in their Fits of easy
reflection, some in their Fits of easy transmis-
sion.*
Such a theory accounts for some or all of
the observed facts. But what causes ' the fits
of easy transmission'? Newton states that
he does not inouire, but suggests, for those
who wish to deal in hypotheses, that the
rays of light striking the bodies set up waves
in the reflecting or refracting substances
which move faster than the rays, and over-
take them. When a ray is in that part of a
vibration which conspires with its motion, it
easily breaks through the refracting surface,
and is in a fit of easy transmission ; and, con-
versely, when the motion of the ray and the
wave are opposed, the ray is in a fit of easy re-
flection. But he was not always so cautious.
* Were I,' says he in the * Hypothesis ' of 1675,
explaining the properties of light (Birch,
IlUtt. of Itoy, Soc. iii. 249), * to assume an
hypothesis it should be this : if propounded
more generally so as not to determine what
light is farther than that it is something or
other capable of exciting vibrations in the
SBther.' ' First, it is to be assumed that there
is an aethereal medium. In the second place
it is to be supposed that the aether is a vibrating
medium like air, only the vibrations far more
Newton
378
Newton
swift and minute. ... In the fourth place,
therefore, I suppose light is neither aether nor
its vibrating motion, but something of a dif-
ferent kind propagated from lucid bodies.
To avoid dispute and make this h^-pothesis
general, let every man take his fancy. Fitthly,
it is to i)e supposed that light and icther mu-
tually act upon one another.' It is from this
action that reflection and refraction came
about. To explain colour Newton supposes
that the rays of light impinging on a reflecting
surface excite vibrations of various * bignesses '
(waves of different length, we should say),
and these, transmitted along the nerves to
the brain, affect the sense with various colours
according to their * bigness,' the biggest with
red, the least with violet. Thus * Optics,*
query 13 (ed. 1704) : * Do not several sorts of
rays make vibrations of several bignesses
which, according to their bignesses, excite
sensations of several colours . . . and par-
ticularly do not the most refrangible rays
excite the shortest vibrations for makinsf a
sensation of deep violet, the least refrangible
the largest for making a sensation of deep
red?'
The above is but a development of the reply
to Hooke's criticism of 1672 {Phil, Trans,
vii. 608(3), in which Newton says : * Tis true
that from my theory I argue the Corporeity
of Lifjfht, but I do it without any absolute
positiveness, as the word perhaps intimates,
and make it at most a very plausible conse-
quence of the doctrine, and not a fundamental
supposition.' * Certoinl y ' my hypothesis * has
a mucli greater aflinity with his own than he
seems to be aware of, the vibrations of the
aether being as useful and necessary in this
as in his.'
Thus Newton, while he avoided in the
* Optics ' any declaration respecting the me-
chanism bv which the * fits of easv reflexion
and transmission ' were produced, had in his
earlier papers developed a theory practically
identical in many respects with modern
views, though without avowedly accept-
ing it. The something propagated from
luminous bodies which is distinct from the
ether and its vibratory motion is energy,
which, emitted from those bodies, is carried
by wave motion through theether in rays, and,
falling on a reflecting or refracting surface,
sets u]) fresh waves, by which part of the
energy is transmitted, part reflected. Light
is not material, but Newton nowhere states
that it is. In the * Principia' his words are
* llarum attractionum hand multum dis-
similes sunt Lucis reflexiones et refrac-
tiones,' and the scholium concludes with
* Igitur, ob analogiam qune est inter proj>a-
gationem radiorum lucis et progressum cor-
porum, visum est Propositiones sequentes in
USU8 Opticos subjungere ; interea de natuii
radiorum, utrum sint corpora necne, nihil
omnino disputans, sed Trajectorias corporum
Trajectoriis radiorum persimiles solummodo
determinans.'
No doubt Newton's immediate successors
interpreted his words as meaning that he
believed the corpuscular theory of light,
conceived, as Herschel says {Encycl. Metro-^
politana, p. 489), * by Newton, and called by
his illustrious name, in which light is con-
ceived to consist of excessively minute par-
ticles of matter projected from luminous
bodies with the immense velocities due to
light, and acted on by attractive and re-
pulsive forces residing on the bodies on
which they impinge.' Men learnt from the
' Principia ' how to deal with the motion of
small particles under definite forces ; the
laws of wave motion were less clear, and
there was no second Newton to explain them.
As W he well sttitea (Inductive Sciences, yo\. iL
chap. X.), * That propositions existed in the
" Principia " which proceeded on this hypo-
thesis was with many . . . ground enough
for adopting the doctrine.' A truer view of
Newton's position was expressed in 1801 by
Young, who writes (Phil. Trans. 12 Nov.)':
* A more extensive examination of Newton's
various writings has shown me that he was
in reality the first that suggested such a
theory, as Ishall endeavour to maintain; that
his own opinions varied less from this theory
than is now almost universally supposed ; and
that a variety of arguments have been ad-
vanced, as if to confute him, which may be
found nearly in a similar form in his own
works.'
The later editions of the * Optics ' contain
some additional queries. The aouble refrac-
tion of Iceland spar had been discussed at a
meeting of the Royal Society on 12 June
1089, at which Newton and lluvghens were
present. Newton's views were first given in
print in 1706 in the Latin edition of the
* Optics,' qiiery 1 7. In the second English
edition (1/18) this became queri' 25. In this
q^uerv Newton rejected Iluyghens's construc-
tion for the extraordinary rav, and gave an
erroneous one of his own. ^he succeeding
queries expressed more definitely than else-
where the view that raysof light are particles.
Thus query 29 : * Are not rays of light very
small bodies emitted from shining sub-
stances ? ' In the advertisement to the se-
cond edition Newton, in the case of a specu-
lation about the cause of gravity, gave the
reason for putting it in the form of a query,
that he was 'not yet satisfied about it for
I want of experiments.'
Newton
379
Newton
Later in the year (1676) in which New-
ton's important optical papers were commu-
nicated to the lloyal society he began a
correspondence on his methods of analysis
with Leibnitz, through his friends Collins
and Oldenburg, to which, at a later date,
very ^reat importance attaches in the cele-
brated controversy respecting the invention
of Auxions. The correspondence with Leib-
nitz was continued to tne summer of 1677,
when the death of Oldenburg put a stop to it.
For the next two years (1678-9) we know
little of Newton's life. He took part in
various university functions. On 8 Nov. 1679
Charles Montagu, afterwards Lord Halifax,
Newton's firm friend and patron, entered as
a fellow commoner at Trinity College. In
December 1679 he received a letter from
Hooke, asking his opinion about an hypo-
thesis on the motion of the planets proposed
by M. Mallement de Messanges. Iiis replv
has only recently been discovered, though
many pages were previously written as to its
contents ; it was bought by Dr. Glaisher for
Trinity College at a sale at Messrs. Sotheby's
in 1888, and is now in the library. In this
letter Newton, after alluding briefly to M.
Mallement de Messanges's theory, proceeds,
in response to a request from Hooke for some
philosophical communication, to suggest an
experiment by which the diurnal motion of
the earth could be verified, namely, * by the
falling of a body from a considerable height,
which he alleged must fall to the eastward
of the perpendicular of the earth moved '
(BiBCH, HUt, of Boy. Soc, iii. 612). New-
ton's words are : * And therefore it will not
descend in the perpendicular AC, but, out-
running the parts of the earth, will shoot
forward to the east side of the perpendicular,
describing in its fall a spiral line adec' A
figure sliows the path of the falling body
relative to the earth from a point above the
earth's surface down to the centre of the earth.
The portion of the path above the earth does
not difier much from a straight line slightly
inclined to the vertical, but near the centre
the path is drawn as a spiral, with one con-
volution closing into the centre. Writing to
Halley at a later date (27 May 1686), Newton
admitted that he had * carelessly described the
descent of the falling body in a spiral to the
centreof the earth, which is true in a resisting
medium such as our air is.' But Hooke, as will
be seen in the sequel, seized upon this spiral
cur\'e as proof that Newton was ignorant of
the true law of gravitation, and wrote ex-
plaining {ib. iii. 516) that the path 'would
not be a spiral line, as Mr. Newton seemed
to suppose, but an excentrical ellintoid [mc],
fiupposmg no resistance in the meaium ; but
supposing a resistance, it would be an ex-
centric eflipti-spiral.' He also called atten-
tion to the fact that the deviation would be
south-east, which is right, and more to the
south than to the east, which is wrong.
After a short interval Hooke wrote again
(6 Jan. 1680, manuscripts in Trinity College
Library, in Hooke's hand) : * In the celestial
motions the sun, earth, or central body are
the cause of the attraction, and though they
cannot be supposed mathematical points, yet
they may be supposed physical, and the
attraction at a considerable distance com-
puted according to the former proportion
from the centre ;* while in a further letter
(17 Jan. 1680, same manuscripts) he says :
* It now remains to know the properties' of
a curve line, not circular or concentrical,
made by a central attracting power, which
makes the velocity of descent from the tan-
gent or eaual straight motion at all distances
m a duplicate proportion to the distance
reciprocally taken. I doubt not that by your
excellent method you will easily find out
what that curve must be and its properties,
and suggest a physical reason of the pro-
jMortion. If you have had any time to con-
sider of this matter a word or two of your
thoughts will be very grateful to the So-
ciety, where it has been debated, and more
particular to, sir, your very humble servant.'
All these letters are printed in Ball's * Essay
on Ne'wton's Principia,' 1893, p. 139.
Newton does not appear to have replied
till 3 Dec. 1680, when, writing about another
matter, he thanked Hooke for the trial he
had made of the experiment (Edleston,
Cotes Corr. p. 204). The corresi>ondence
ceased, but tlooke's letters and his state-
ment that the motion would be elliptical had
started Newton in a train of thought which
resulted in the first book of the *l^incipia.'
* This is true,' he says, writing to Halley on
14 July 1686 (App. to Rigaud's Essay on
the First Publication of the Principia j p. 40),
* that his letters occasioned my finding the
method of determining ficures which when I
had tried in the ellipsis, 1 threw the calcula-
tions by, being upon other studies, and so it
rested for about five years, till upon your
request I sought for that paper.' On 27 July
(ib. p. 44) he wrote again, Hooke's 'cor-
recting my spiral occasioned my finding the
theorem by which I afterwards examined the
ellipsis.'
Two episodes, says Dr. Glaisher in his bi-
centenary address, preceded the composition
of the * Principia.' One of these happened in
166o, when the idea of universal gravitation
first presented itself to his mind. At that
time too he knew that, at any rate approxi-
Newton
380
Newton
mately , and for ^at distances, the intensity
of the gravitating force must depend upon
the inverse square. The second episode was
simultaneous, as we have just seen, with the
correspondence with Ilooke at the end of
1679 or early in 1680, when he discovered
how to calculate the orbit of a body moving
under a central force, and showed that if the
force varied as the inverse square, the orbit
would be an ellipse with the centre of force
in one focus. But for five years no one was
told of this splendid achievement, and it was
not till August 1684 that Ilalley learnt the
secret in Cambridge.
IIalley*s account of the matter is ^ven in
a letter to Newton (29 June 1686, tb. App.
J. 35). ' And this know to be true, that m
anuary 1684, 1, having from the considera-
tion of the sesquialterate proportion of Kepler
concluded that the centripetal force decreased
in the proportion of the squares of the distances
reciprocally, came on Wednesday to town,
where I met with Sir Christopher Wren and
Mr. Hooke, and, falling in discourse about
it, Mr. Hooke affirmed that upon that prin-
ciple all the laws of the celestial motions
were to be demonstrated, and that he himself
had done it. I declared the ill-success of my
own attempts, and Sir Christopher, to en-
courage the inquiry, said he would give Mr.
Hooke or me two months' time to bring him
a convincing demonstration thereof, and, be-
sides the honour, he of us that did it should
have from him a present of a book of 40 shil-
lings. Mr. llooke then said that he had it,
but he would conceal it for some time, that
others, trying and failing, might know how
to value it when he should make it public.
However, I remember that Sir Christopher
was little satisfied that he could do it ; and
though Mr. Ilooke then ])romi8ed to show it
him, I do not find that in that particular he
has been as good as his word. The August fol-
lowing, when I did myself the honour to
visit you, I then learned the good news that
you nad brought this demonstration to per-
fection ; and you were pleased to promise me
a copy thereof, which the November follow-
ing 1 received with a great deal of satisfac-
tion from Mr. Paget,' mathematical master at
Christ's Hospital (Brewster, Z?/e of Newton^
i. 255; Ball, ^way on the PriTicipia.ja. 102).
In the later letter to Halley of 14 July
1686, part of which has been already quoted,
Newton says that it was Halley 's request
which induced him to search for the paper
in which he had solved the problem five
years earlier, but which he had f^^t^n laic?
aside. The original paper conic'
but, * not findmg it,' Newton
and reduced it into the prop
to Halley by Paget. As soon as Halley bad
read them he paid another Tisit to Newton
at Cambridge, and induced him to forward
an account of his discoveries to the Royal
Society. On 10 Dec. 1684 Halley informed
the Royal Society ' that he had Lately seen
Mr. Newton at Cambridge, who had snowed
him a curious treatise, '*De Motu," which
upon Mr. Halley's desire was promised to be
sent to the Society to be entered on their
register.' A tract by Newton entitled * Pro-
positiones de Motu ' was registered in the
Royal Society archives in February 1685, with
the* date 10 Dec. 1684 affixed to the margin
(see Edlestov, Cotes Corr. n. 74-5, p. Iv.)
This set of propositions (four theorems and
seven problems) has been printed by Ri^ud
(Historical Essay on NewtorCs PrincifnOy
App. i.^ and by Ball {Essay on the Principia,
p. 35) from the Register of the Royal Society,
vi. 218. Three other P&pers entitled ' Pro-
positiones de Motu,' differing in many ways
from that in the Royal Society Register, are
among the Portsmouth MSS (viii. 5, 6, 7).
Meanwhile the subject of Newton's Lu-
casian lectures in the October term 1684
was also entitled * De Motu Corporum ; * these
lectures are preser\'ed in Newton's autograph
in the Cambridge University Library (Dd.
ix, 46). They must be carefully distinguished
from the * Propositiones ' sent to the Royal
Society, although some of the chief proposi-
tions are the same in both. The lectures
* De Motu ' differ very little from the first
ten sections of the published * Principia,' of
which they formed the first draft. Cotes
refers to them in writing to Jones on 30 Sept.
1711 (Newton and Cotes Correfepondeiicej ed.
Edleston, p.209) : * We have nothing of Sir
Isaac's that I know of in Manuscript at Cam-
bridge, besides the first draught of his ** Prin-
cipia " as he read it in his lectures.'
Newton was away from Cambridge from
February to April 1685. During that year,
however, he made the third great discovery
which rendered the writing of the Prin-
cipia ' possible. The discovery is referred to
in the letter to Halley of 20 June 1686 {ib.
p. 27). * I never extended the duplicate pro-
?iortion lower than to the superficies of the
Carth, and before a certain demonstration I
found last year have suspected that it did
not reach accurately enough down so low.'
This demonstration forms the twelth sec-
tion of book i. of the * Principia,' * De Cor-
porum Sphcericorum Viribus Attractivis.'
According to Newton's views, every particle
^er in the universe attracts every other
vith a force which is inversely pro-
' the s({uare of the distance be-
Gravitatio in singulas corporis
Newton
381
Newton
part iculas sDquales est reciproce u t quadratum
distantiie locorum a particulis* (Principia^
bk. iii. prop. viii. cor. 2). The force be-
tween the earth and the moon is the re-
sultant of the infinite number of forces be-
tween the particles of these bodies. Newton
was the first to show that the force of at-
traction between two spheres is the same
as it would be if we supposed, each sphere
condensed to a point at its centre (t^. bk.
iii. prop, viii.) Up to this time it had only
been possible for nim to suppose as Hooke
had stated, that the theorems he had dis-
covered as to motion were approximately
true for celestial bodies, inasmucn as the dis-
tance between any two such bodies is so
great, compared with their dimensions, that
they may oe treated as points.
But now these propositions were no longer
merely approximate, save for the slight cor-
rection introduced into the simple theory by
the fact that the bodies of the solar system
are not accurately spherical. The explana-
tion of the system of the universe on mechani-
cal principles lay open to Newton, and in
about a year from this time it was published
to the world.
In the opinion of Professor Adams (bicen-
tenary address of Dr. Glaisher) it was the
inability to solve, previous to this date, the
question of the mutual attraction of two
spheres which led Newton to withhold so
long his treatise on ' Motion,' and his proof that
gravity extends to the moon. As soon as he
mastered this problem he returned to the
calculations respecting gravitation and the
moon laid by in 1665, and of course he now
used Picard's value for his length of a degree
of latitude (Pbmbebton, A View of Sir Isaac
Newton's Philosophy ^VTeituce). The theorem
which he had just found gave him the power
of applying his analysis to the actual uni-
verse, and tne problem became one of absorb-
ing interest.
The 'Principia' was to consist of three
books. The treatise * De Motu,' enlarged in
the autumn of 1685, forms the first book ;
the second book, ' being short,' was finished
in the summer of 1685, it was written out
for press next year (Newton to Halley, 20 June
1686, RiGAXTD, Essay on the First Publication
of the Principia, App. p. 29). The work
of preparing nis great discovery for publi-
cation thus proceeded with amazing speed.
To quote again from Dr. Glaisher, 'the
^'Principia" was the result of a single con-
tinuous effort. Halley's first visit to Cam-
bridge took place in August 1684, and by May
1686 the whole of the work was finished, witn
the exception of the few propositions relating
to the Tneory of (Comets. It was therefore
practically completed within 21 months of
the day when Newton's attention was recalled
to the subject of central forces by Ilalley . We
know also, from a manuscript in Newton's
handwriting in the Portsmouth collection,
that, with the exception of the eleven propo-
sitions sent to Ilalley in 1684, the whole was
completed within seventeen or eighteen
months. The total interval from Halley's
first visit to the publication of the book is
less than three years.' The first book of the
* Principia ' was exhibited at the Royal So-
ciety on 28 April 1686 (Birch, Hist, of Hoy,
80c. iv. 479) : * Dr. Vincent presented to the so-
ciety a manuscript treatise entitled '* Philoso-
phic Naturalis Principia Mathematica,"and
dedicated to the society by Mr. Isaac New-
ton, wherein he gives a mathematical demon-
stration of the Copemican hypothesis, and
makes out all the pnenomena ot the celestial
motions by the only supposition of a gravita-
tion to the centre of the sun decreasing as the
squares of the distances reciprocally. It was
ordered that a letter of thanKs be written to
Mr. Newton, that the printing of his book be
referred to the consideration of the council,
and that in the meantime the book be put
into the hands of Mr. Halley to make a re-
port thereof to the council.' And on 19 May
1686 it was ordered (t^. iv. 484) that *Mr.
Newton's " Philosophiae Naturalis Principia
Mathematica" be printed forthwith in quarto
in a fair letter ; and that a letter be written
to him forthwith to signify the Society's re-
solution, and to desire his opinion as to the
print, volume, cuts, &c.' Ilalley, who was
secretary, wrote on 22 May to Newton that
the society ' resolved to print it at their own
charge in a large quarto of a fair letter. . . .
I am intrusted to look after the printing of
it, and will take care that it shall be per-
formed as well as possible.'
The minute of 19 May required the rati-
fication of the council, and on 2 June it
was ordered * that Mr. Newton's book be
printed, and that Mr. Halley undertake the
business of looking after it and printing it at
his own charge, which he engaged to do'
(ib. iv. 480). At the time the society were
in difficulties for want of funds (Rigaud,
Essay f p. 34), and it appears that the coun-
cil must have declined to undertake the risk
of publication, and have left it to the gene-
rosity of Halley to provide for the cost.
But Halley had other difficulties to sur-
mount. In his official letter to Newton of
22 May he felt bound to refer to the conduct
of Hooke, who, when the manuscript was
S resented to the society, claimed to have first
iscovered the law of inverse squares, and to
have communicated it to Newton in the cor-
I
I
I
Newton 381 Newton
iMjiODdeDce with bim in 187H. Hooke in | form in ■ m^ium non-resisiine. intafiniir
iftil { ib. App. p. oS : letUr to A. Wooil, lA. | that tie had learnt the limit from Hi-me »m-
p.37)bad writlenon theattrsctton of gra-n- I putatioo, and for that end had con^UeiH]
tating power which all bodie« bare 'to their I the njmpldst esae Bnt, and in ihi;) can I
own centre*, whereby they attract not only ! |FTsnt«I what he cont«ndt^ for, and slats!
their own part*,' bot ' all the other celestial < the limit as nearly as I could. He rr[i!i«d tbH
bodiM which are within the sphere of their rrnviiy wa« not nnitbriD. but incriiadMl in tlv
actirity.' In hi* 'Discourse on the >>atureof , d«*cent to the centre in a reciprocal dup&-
Comets,' read to the Boyal Society in the eate proportion of the distance from it, ud
nntmnn of I5^S, and printed amon;; his that the limit woald be otherwise tlian ibnl
poathnmoufl worki, Iloobe, moreorer, epolie stated, namely, at the end of ererv «ntiB-
of a |[T>Titation by which the planet* and revolution, and added that, according to Iu>
Comi<ta are attracted to the «un, and he j^Te duplicate proportion, the motions of tit
(p. IfH) an ingenious hypothesis as to the planets init(ht he explained and their orU
cause of graniy: he supposed it due to defined. Tiiis isthefum of wliat I remeoi-
dwtioQS set up in the ether by gravitating ber : if there be anything more material m
ies, and nttemi>ted to show that on this anything nthemise, I desire that Mr. Ilimfe
hypnthetiB the law of the invetse square ' would hi-lp niy memory. Further, that I
would follow; but all hi» ideas were vague i remember about nine yeara since Sir Chri*-
and uncertain. Ilooke'singenoity wasgreat, lopber Wren, upon a visit Dr. Done and I
but be was quite incapable of conducting a gave him at hi* lodi^ngs, discouiw^ of thi*
piece of strict reasoning' ; the idea of the problamof determining the Heaven I v Motiiw;
mverse square law had occurred to him bs upon philosophical principles, "this wo*
it had to Xewton, Wren, and llalley, but about a year or two before I received Mi.
be bad ^ven no proof of its truth. Hence Hooke's lettert. You are acquainted wilb
Newton, when he received Halley's letter Sir Christopher: pray know when and wbeie
of '2'J MaVi felt that llnoke'e claims wer« be first learnt the decrease of the force in
small, and wrote at once, 27 Mav. (living his the dunlicate ratio of the distance from ibi-
versioDof theevent8ofl679-80."Tbisletter, centre.' llalley called on Sir Christopher
which isof||;Tentimportance,has only recently AVren, who replied that '.Mr. Hooke hadfre-
been printed (B\ht, EMay on SeKlon't Prin- ' quently told him that he had done it, and
rinia, 18fl3. p. 165). A mannscript copy, in att«mpled to make it out to him, but that he
Hooke's handwrilitig, was purchased among never was Mtisfied that his demonstrations
a number of papers oflloote byTrinity Col- were cogent" (Hnllev to Xewtou. 29 June
lege in May 1886. Newton, in this newly 1686; RiOAC o.&ifOii on tie Tint I'libliaitim
recovered reply of 27 May 1686. wrote : 'L. <!ffie Principia, Af^.^.m-. Vxt.i.,Euagm
thank you for what you write concerning' i yeu-lon'i Priiicipin, p. 16'*).
Mr. Ilooke, for I desire a good understand- Writing on 30 June 1686 (lUnitrD, App.
ing may be kept between us. In thepapers p. 30), Newton stuted tbnt the second )tOok
in vnur hands there is no projrasition to of his great work was nenrlyready for w oa s-
which he can pretend, for I had no proper I 'the third I now design to suppress. Philo-
occnsionof menlionino' him there. In those sophy is such an impertinently litigious lady
behind, where I state the system of the world, I that a man had as good be engaged in law-
I mention him and others. But now we are ' suits as have to do with her.' Fortunately
upon ibis business, 1 desire it may be under- | for posterity, HalleyprHvented this. .V letlt^r
stood. The sum of what passed between Mr. ' announcing that the second book had buea
Hooka and me, to the best of my remera- i sent was read to the society on 2 March, and
farance, was this. He soliciting me for some on 6.\pril 1687 the 'third book of Mr. New-
EhiloNophical communication or other, I sent j ton's treatise " De Systemate Mundi " yns
im this notion, that a falling body ought, by ' presented.'
reason of the earth'n diurnal motion, to a&- i The 'Principia" was published, hut with-
vance eastwards, and not fall tothe west, as '. out a date, about midsummer 1687. The
the vulgar opinion is ; and in the scheme ' manuscript is kept at the Royal Society,
wlinrein I proposed this I carelessly de- ' but it is not in Newton's handwriting. For
scribed the descent of the falling body in a the completion and publication of the work
Bpirnl to the centre of the earth, which is the wurld owes, it should be explicitly «c-
truein a resistingmedium Bucb aa our air is. knowledged, an enormous debt to Halley.
Mr. Ilooke replied that it would not descend 'InBrewster's words, "it was he who tracked
to the' centre, but at a certain limit turn up Newton to his College, who drew from bim
Again. I then made the simplest cose for his great discoveries, and who generously
computation, which was that of gravity uoi- I gave them to the world." Newton nefar
Newton 383 Newton
published anything of himself, and we may
be certain that but for Halley the " Prin-
cipia *' would not have existed. lie was the
original cause of its being undertaken, and
"when, in consequence of Hookers unfair
claims, Newton would have suppressed the
third book, it was his explanations and en-
treaties that smoothed over the difficulty and
induced Newton to change his mind. He
paid all the expenses, he corrected the proofs,
lie laid aside his own work in order to press
forward to the utmost the printing, lest any-
thing should arise to prevent the publication.
All his letters show the most intense devo-
tion to the work ; he could not have been more
zealous had it been his own ' (Glaisheb).
After the publication of the 'Principia,'
Newton took an active part in public affairs.
In 1(187 James II wished to force the univer-
by himself. Next year, 169:), there was some
correspondence with Leibnitz on fluxions
(Raphson, Histoiy of Ftmions, p. 119;
Edleston, Cotes Corr. p. 270).
In 1(398, Newton, as his letters at this time
show, was in a very bad state of health
(Brewster, i{/J» of Newton, ii. ST), 132, &c.)
A very exaggerated account of his illness was
conveyed to Huyghens by a Scotsman named
Colin, and was published by M. Biot in his
life of Newton in the * Biographic Universelle '
( Edleston, Cotes Corr, A pp. i). 1 x i ). A nother
story commonly referred to this period is that
on coming from chapel one morning he found
a number of his papers had been burned by a
candle which he had left lighted on the table.
Edleston and Brewster both assign this to an
earlier date.
Throughout 1694 and l(W)o Newton was
sity to confer the de^rree of MA; on Alban ; very actively engaged in elaborating his lunar
Francis, a Benedictme monk, without the theoiy, and he held a long correspondence
usualoaths. Newton, with the vice-chancellor withFlamsteed relative to observations which
and seven other delegates, attended before the he needed to complete that theory (Bailt,
ecclesiastical commissionto represent the case \ Life of Flamsteed, pp. 133-60; Edlestok,
for the university on 11 April. Thevice-chan- Cotes Correspondence with Newton, n. 118
cellor was deprived of his office and dignities, p. Ixiv; HnEy^BTEB., Life of Newton, ii. 116).
the other delegates sent home with the advice ; The value and importance of his work on the
from Judge Jeffreys, * Go ! and sin no more, subject have onlv recently been made known
lest a worse thing come unto you '(Macauiay, by Professor Adams*s labours in connection
Jliston/, chsLp. viii.) In 1(J89 Newton was with the Portsmouth collection. In a scholium
elected as a whig to represent the universitv [ in the second edition of the *Principia' New-
in the Convention parliament. Ilis chief work ton states many of the principal results of the
at this time seems to have been in persuading theory. The Portsmouth MSS. contain many
the university to accept the new government of his calculations on the ineciualities de-
(Tkirteen Letters to Dr. Covel, printed by scribed in the scholium, and also a long list
I>awson Turner, 1848). lie also became ^ofproposit ions which were evidcfutly intended
acquainted with John Locke. His friends at to be used in a second e<lition, upon which
this time contemplated hisappointment to the it seems that Newton wan engaged in H>94
provostship of King*s (IJollege; but this was (Cat, of Neirton MSS. Pref. pp. xii, xiiii,
lound to be unstatutable, and rather later, App. p. xxiii). Another pap<fr of proliably
1691, he was spoken of as a candidate for the same date, printed for the first time in
the post of master of the Charterhouse. Ilis the appendix to the prefac«f of the* Catalogue,'
correspondence with Locke about this period deals with the problem of the sr>lid of least
(Lord Kixo, Life of Locke) deals with some resistance. In the * Principia* he gives the
of his theological speculations. Dr. Edleston solution without explaining how he obtained
has printed (Cotes Corr, p. 273) an interest- it. The paper in ({ue^tion is a letter to an
ing paper from Newton to Bent ley, who was (Jxford friend, probably David Gregory, in
then preparing the first Boyle lectures, giving which the principles employed are explained,
directions as to the preliminary reading Inaletter toIlamHteed,writtenin Decem-
necessary to understand the * Principia.* ' At ber 1 694, Newton endeavoured to explain the
the first perusal of my book it is enough if foundations of his theory of atmospheric re-
you understand the Propositions, with some fraction, and a table of refractions by New-
of the Demonstrations which are easier than ton was inserted bv Ilallev in the 'Philoso-
thereat. For when voo understand the easier, phical Transactions ' for 1721. It was not
they will afterwaiJU give too light unto the Known how this table was arrived at, but
haiiler.' Some letters to Flamsteed show that among the Portsmout h papers are the calcula-
he was still working at the lunar theory, and tions for certain altitudes, and the method
in 1692 he drew up for Wallis two letters on is explained: *T]ie papers show that the
fluxions (printed in Wallts*8 W*jrks, ii. 391- well-Lnown approximate formula for refrac-
396), being the first acoount of the new tionc^jmmonlylcnown as Bra/lley*s was really
ealealuty now twentj-aix years old, published i due to Newton' (id. Pref. p. xv;.
Newton
384
Newton
In 1695 the question of the reform of the
currency was prominently before the nation
(Mac AULA Y, History , chap, xxi.) Montagu,
Newton's friend, was chancellor of the ex-
chequer, and he, Somers the lord-keeper,
Newton, and Locke met in frequent confer-
ence to discuss plans for remedying the evil
without altering the standard. Montagu
brought in a biU for the reform, which re-
ceived the royal assent on 21 Jan. 1696.
Meanwhile the wardenship of the mint be-
came vacant, and Montagu on 19 March
1696 offered it to Newton, by whom it
was accepted. The mint had been a nest
of idlers and jobbers. 'The ability, the
industry, and the strict uprightness of the
great philosopher speedily produced a com-
plete revolution throughout the department
which was under his direction' {ib, chap,
xxii.) Montagu's successful reform was aided
to no small degree by the energy of the
warden. * Well had it been for the public,'
says Haynes, 'had he acted a few years
sooner in that situation' (see also Ruding,
Annals of the Coinage). A letter to Flam-
steed, which has given rise to much contro-
versy, written in 1699, while the recoinag^e
was m progress, may be mentioned here. In it
Newton says : * I do not love to be printed
on every occasion, much less to be dunned I
and teased by foreigners about mathematical j
things, or to be thought by our own people ;
to be trifling away my time about them when
I should be about theking's business' (Baily,
Life of Flamsteed^ p. 164; Brewster, ii/c
of Newton, ii. 149 ; Edleston, Cotes Corr,
71. p. Ixi ; Macaulay, History y chap, xxii.)
De Morgan, however, in opposition to New- |
ton's other biographers, expresses regret |
that Newton ever accepted office under the ,
crown, and suggests that from the time of
his settling in London his intellect under-
went a gradual deterioration. If, he says,
after having piloted the country through a
very diflicult and, as some thought, impos-
sible operation, 'he had returned to the
university with a handsome pension 'and his
mind free to make up again to the ' litigious
lady,' he would, to use his own words, have
taken* another pull at the moon; ' and we sus-
pect Clairant would have had to begin at the
point from which Laplace afterwards began*
{Newton his Friend and his Niece, p. 149).
In 1699 he became master of the mint, a
member of the council of the Royal Society,
and a foreign associate of the French Aca-
demy. Next year he appointed Whiston his
deputy in the Lucasian chair, * with the full
profits of the place.' Whiston began his lec-
tures on 27 Jan. 1701, and at the end of the
vear, when Newton resigned the professor-
ship and his fellowship, he was elected to
succeed him as professor. The same year
Newton's ' Scala Graduum Caloris,' the fouib
dation of our modem scale of temperattue,
was read {Phil, Trans, March ana April).
Newton had not represented the university
in the parliament of 1690, but in Novembc^
1701 he was again elected, holding the seat
till July 1702, when parliament was dis-
solved. The same year his ' LunsB Theoria'
was published in Gregory's ' Astronomy.'
The following year (30 Nov. 1703) he was
elected president of the Royal Society, and
to this office he was annually re-elected for
twenty-five years.
In February 1704 there appeared, ap-
pended to the ' Optics,' which was only then
issued, two very important mathematical
papers, most of which had been communi-
cated to Barrow in 1668 or 1669. The one
entitled ' Enumeratio Linearum Tertii Ordi-
nis ' (Ball, Short Hist, of Math. p. 346;
Trans. Lond, Math. Soc. 1891, xxii. 104-48)
was practically the same as the ' De Analysi
per Eauationes Numero Terminonim Infini-
tas ' (nrst printed in 1711), the substance of
which was communicated by Barrow to Col-
lins in 1669. The second part of the ap-
pendix — the ' Tractatus de Quadratura Cur-
varum ' — contains a description of Newton's
method of fluxions.
In 1705 'Newton, as president of the Royal
Society, became involved in the difficulties
relating to the publication of Flamsteed's
observations, while some remarks in a review
of the tract ' De Quadratura Curvarum,' pub-
lished in the ' Acta Lipsica' 1 Jan. 1705, led
to the controversy between Newton and
Leibnitz on the priority of discovery of the
fluxions.
These two controversies were pursued with
much heat, and greatly embittered Newton's
life for many years. That with Flamsteed
lasted from 1705 to 1712 ; while that with
Leibnitz lasted from 1706 until 1724.
Flamsteed was appointed astronomer royal
(astronomical observator) in 1675, and began
a correspondence with Newton about 1681
in the course of a discussion about the great
comet of 1680— Halley's comet. He sup-
plied Newton with valuable information of
various matters during the preparation on
the first edition of the ' Principia,' 1685-6
( General Dictionary, vii. 793). Their corre-
spondence was renewed in 1691, when New-
ton urged Flamsteed to publish the observa-
tions he had accumulated during the past
fifteen years. Flamsteed declined, and put
down Newton's suggestions to Halley, with
whom he had quarrelled (Baily, Life qf
^'—^eed, p. 129). In 1694 when Newton
Newton
385
Newton
"was working at the lunar theory, he applied
to Flamsteed for his observations, by aid
of which he hoped to test his calculations.
Flamsteed could not or would not under-
stand the purpose for which Newton wanted
the observations, and put difficulties in the
way of communicating them. In 1694 New-
ton writes (p. 139) : * I believe you have a
wrong notion of my method of determining
the moon's motions. I have not been about
making such corrections as you seem to sup-
pose, but about getting a general notion of
all the equations on which her motions de-
jnd.* ]>ewton, on a visit to Flamsteed in
)pt ember 1694, obtained a number of obser-
vations, but by no means all he needed, and
during much of the early part of 1696 New-
ton's work was suspended while he was
* staying the time ' of the astronomer royal.
Again, 29 June 1693, Newton thanked Flam-
steed for some solar tables, but wrote : * These
and almost all other communications will be
useless to me unless you can propose some
practicable way or other of supplying me
with observations. . . . Pray send me first
your observations for the year 1692.' Flam-
steed replied with an offer of observations
from 1679 to 1690, which Newton had not
specially asked for. The correspondence
ended 17 Sept. 1695, and Newton's work on
the lunar theory was uncompleted (Edles-
TON, Cotes Corr, p. Ixiv, n. 117, &c.; Baily,
Life of FlamsteedyT^^, 139 seq.; Supplement ,
p. 70d). Leibnitz in a letter to Romer, 4 Oct.
I7O6, declared : ' Flamsteadus suas de luna
observationes Newtono negaverat. Inde
factum aiunt quod hie qusedam in motu
Lunari adhuc indeterminata reliquit.' Flam-
steed's ill-health, bad temper, and extraordi-
nary jealousy of Halley contributed to this
unhappy result. Flamsteed continued to
observe, and in 1703 made it known that
he was willing to publish his observations
'at his own charge,' provided the public
would defray the expense 'of copying his
papers and books for the press.' Next year
Newton, as president of the Royal Society,
recommended the work to Prince George of
Denmark, the husband of Queen Anne. The
prince asked Newton and others to act as
referees, and early in 1705 they drew up a
report recommenaing the publication. The
pnnce approved, and agreed to meet the
expense.
Difficulties began in March 1705. Newton
wished to have the observations printed in
one order ; Flamsteed preferred a different one.
For two years Flamsteed, who had conceived
an intense jealousy of Newton, pursued him
with recriminatioDB which only injured their
author [see FiJLMBiBBDy John]. The first
TOL.
volume was finished in 1707, and prepara-
tions made for printing the secona. The
referees insisted on receiving the copy for this
volume before the printing commenced, and
it was put into their hands, Flamsteed says,
in a sealed packet, 20 March 1708, copied out
on to 176 sheets. Subsequently, in 1712,
Flamsteed declared that this * imperfect copy '
Newton * very treacherously broke open in
his absence and without his knowledge ;
but in an earlier letter of 1711 Flamsteed
himself rebutted this charge of bad faith by
acknowledging that the papers were unsealed
in his presence. In October 1708 Prince
Georere died, and the printing was suspended.
After three years it recommenced. In 1710
the Koyal Society were made visitors of
Greenwich Observatory, and on 21 Feb.
1711 the secretary. Dr. Sloane, was ordered
to write to the astronomer royal for the defi-
cient part of his 'Catalogue of the Fixed
Stars,' then printing by order of the queen.
Flamsteed angrily declared that the proof-
sheets which had been sent to him contained
many errors, and asserted at a meeting with
Newton, Sloane, and Mead, October 1711,
that he had been robbed of the fruit of his
labours. Our only accounts of this interview
are the three given by Flamsteed in his
* Autobiography,' or in his papers, in which
the blame is all thrown on Newton. The
referees proceeded to print, and made Halley
editor. Flamsteed indulged in abuse directed
largely against Newton, and finally deter-
mined to reprint his observations at his own
expense. These he left almost ready for pub-
lication at the time of his death in 1719. They
were published in 1726. Meanwhile the copy
left with Newton, together with the first vo-
lume printed in 1707, was issued, as edited by
Halley, in 1712. Before his death Flamsteed,
through a change of government, obtained
possession of the three hundred copies which
were undistributed, and, taking from them
that part of the first volume which had been
printed under his own care, burned the rest.
The dispute with Leibnitz about the in-
vention 01 the theory of fluxions was of
longer duration, and was more bitterly con-
tested. We have seen that the discovery
was made by Newton during 1666 and I660.
His tract on the subject, * De Quadratura
Curvarum,* was, however, not printed till
1704 in an appendix to his * Optics,' though
the principles of the method were given in
the * Principia,' book ii. lemma ii. in 1687.
They had been communicated in letters by
Newton to Collins, Gregory, Wallis, and
others from 1669 onwards.
LfCibnitz had been in England in 1678, and
had made the acquaintance of CJoUina ^aoi^
Newton
386
Newton
Oldenburg. Next year he claimed to have
arrived at 'methodos quasdam analyticas
generales et late fusas, quas majoris facio
quam Theoremata particularia et exquisita/
On his return to Paris he maintained tnrough
Oldenburg a correspondence with various
English mathematicians, and heard of New-
ton and his great power of analysis. Thus he
wrote, 30 March 1(575 (Comm. 'Epist, p. 39) :
* Scribis clarissimum Newtonium vestrum
habere method um exhibendi quadraturas
omnes ; * and a year later, May 1676, referring
to a series due to Newton, *ideo rem gratam
mihi feceris, vir clarissime, si demonstra-
tionem transmiseris.' Collins urged Newton
to comply with Leibnitz^s wishes, and New-
ton wrote, 13 June 1676, a letter giving a
brief account of his method. This was read
before the Royal Society on 15 June, and was
sent to Leibnitz 26 July (ib, p. 49), together
with a manuscript of Collins, containing
extracts from the writings of James Gre-
gory, and a copy of a letter, with a highly
important omission, from Newton to Collins,
dated 10 Dec. 1672, about his methods of
drawing tangents and finding areas. New-
ton's example of drawing a tangent was
omitted, as )ia8 been subsequently proved.
Leibnitz replied to Oldenburg on 27 Aug.
1676, asking Newton to explain some points
more fully, and giving some account of his
own work. Newton replied through Collins
on 24 Oct., expressing his pleasure at having
received Leibnitz's letter, and his admiration
of the elegant method used by him {ih. p. 07).
He gives a brief description of his own pro-
cedure, mentioning his method of fluxions,
which, he says, was communicated by Barrow
to Collins about the time at which Mercator's
* Logarithmotechnia' appeared (i.e. in 1669).
He does not describe the method, but added
an anagram containing an explanation. This
is not intelligible without the key, but
Newton gives some illustrations of its use
(see Ball, Short Hist, of Math., 2nd ed.
p. 32S).
Leibnitz was in London for a week in
October 1676, and saw Collins, who had not
then received Newton's letter of 24 Oct., and
there was some delay in forwarding it to
Leibnitz. But on 5 March 1677 Collins
wrote to Newton that it would be sent within
a week, and on 21 June 1677 Leibnitz, writ-
ing to Oldenburg, acknowledged its receipt :
' Acce])i literas tuas diu expectatas cum in-
clusis Newtonianis sane pulcherrimis.' He
then proceeded to explain his own method of
drawing tangents, 'per differentias ordina-
tarum,' and to develop from this the fun-
damental principles of the differential cal-
culus with the notation still employed by
mathematicians. A second letter followed
from Hanover, dated 12 July 1677, and dealt
with other points. The death of Oldenburg
in September 1677 put a stop to the corre-
spondence.
Collins had in his possession a copy of
Newton's manuscript ' De Analysi per ^-Equa-
tiones,' containing a full account of his me-
thod of fluxions, which was published in
1711. Leibnitz, in a letter to the Abb6
Conti, written in 1715, and published in
Kaphson's * History of Fluxions,' p. 97, ad-
mits that ' Collins me fit voir une partie de
son commerce.' He states that during his
first visit he had nothing to do with mathe-
matics, and in a second letter, 9 April 1716,
he writes (Raphson, History of JFliu-ion*,
p. 106) : * Je n'ay jamais ni6 qu'i mon second
voyage en Angleterre j'ai vu (|uelques lettres
de M. N. chez Monsieur Collins, mais je n'en
ay jamais vu ou M. N. explique sa methode
de "Fluxions.'
Leibnitz's recent editor, Gerhardt, found,
however, among the Leibnitz papers at
Hanover, a copy of a part of the tract * De
Analysi ' in Leibnitz s own handwriting.
The copy contains notes by Leibnitz express-
ing some of Newton's results in the symbols
of the differential calculus (Ball, Short Hixt.
of Math. p. 364; Portsmouth Catalogue, ^.
xvi). The date at which these extracts were
made is important. They must, of course,
have been taken from Newton's published
edition of 1704, or else, as the Portsmouth
MSS. prove that Newton suspect e<l, Leib-
nitz must have copied the tract when in
London in 1676. The last hypothesis seems
the more probable.
Leibnitz published his differential method
in the * Acta Lipsica' in 1684.
Many of the results in Newton's *Prin-
cipia,' 1687, had been obtained by the
method of fluxions, though exhibited in geo-
metrical form, and the second lemma of
book ii. concludes with the following scho-
lium : * In Uteris quae mihi cum geometra
peritissimo G. G. Leibnitio annis abhinc
decem intercedebant, cum sig^nificarem me
compotem esse methodi determinandi Maxi-
mas et Minimas ducendi Tangent^s et similia
peragendi quaj in terminis Surdis teque ac in
rationalibus procederet, et Uteris transpositis
banc sententiam involventibus [Data A^qua-
tione quotcunque Fluent es quant itates in-
volvente, Fluxiones invenire et vice versa]
eandem celarem ; rescripsit Vir Clarissimus
se quoque in ejusmodi methodum incidisse,
et methodum snam communicavit a mea vix
abludentemprseterquam inverborum et nota-
rum formulis. Utriusque fimdamentum cod-
tiuetur in hoc Lemmate.'
Newton
3S7
Newton
In 1692 Newton's friends in Holland in-
formed Wallis that Newton's 'notions [of
Huxions] pass there with great applause by the
name of '* Leibnitz Calculus Ditferentialis/' '
AVallis was then publishing his works, and
stopped the print mg of the preface to the
first volume to claim for Newton the in-
vention of fluxions in the two letters sent
by Newton to Leibnitz through Oldenburg
13 June and 24 Oct. 1676, * ubi methodum
hanc Leibnitio exponit tum ante decem annos
nedum plures ab ipso excogitatam/ New-
ton wrote two letters to Wallis in 1692,
giving an account of the method, and thev
appeared in the second volume of Wallis's
MVorks*(1695).
The volumes were reviewed in the
' Acta Lipsica * for June 1696 (Leibnitz's
periodical), and the reviewer found no fault
with Wallis for thus claiming the invention
for Newton ten years before, but expressed
the view that it ought to have been stated,
although he admitted that Wallis might pos-
sibly be unaware of the fact, that at the date
of Kewton's letter of 1676 Leibnitz had
already constructed his calculus. Leibnitz's
letter to Oldenburg, containing a description
of his method, was written in 1677.
The matter rested tlms till 1699, when
Fatio de Duillier referred in a tract on the
solid of least resistance to the history of the
calculus. He stated that he held Newton to
have been the first inventor by several years,
* and with regard to what Mr. Leibnitz, the
second inventor of this calculus, may have
borrowed from Newton, I refei to the judg-
ment of those persons who have seen the
letters and manuscripts relating to this busi-
ness.' Leibnitz replied in the * Acta Lipsica '
in May 1700. He asserted that Newton had
in his scholium in the ' Principia * acknow-
ledged his claim to be an original inventor,
and, without disputing or acknowledging
Newton's claims of priority, asserted his own
right to the discovery of the differential cal-
culus. Duillier sent a reply to the 'Acta
Linsica,' but it was not printed.
Newton published his treatise on * Quadra-
tures ' in 1704, as an appendix to the ' Optics.'
In the introduction he repeated the state-
ment already made by Wallis, that he had
invented the method in 1665-6. Wallis was
now dead (he died in 1703). A review of
Newton's work, proved by Gerhardt to have
been written by Leibnitz, and admitted by
Leibnitz to be his in a letter to Conti, 9 April
1716, appeared in the 'Acta Lipsica' for
January 1705. In this review (Raphson,
Hiitory of Fluxions, pp. 103-4), the author
wrote, after describing the differential cid-
cvXuBf * cujus elementa ab inventore D. Godo-
fredo Gullielmo Leibnitio in his actis sunt
tradita.' * Pro differentiis igitur Leibni-
tianis D. Newtonus adhibet semperque ad-
hibuit fiuxiones, iisque tum in suis Prin-
cipiis Naturae Mathematicis tum in aliis
postea editis eleganter est usus; quemnd-
modum ut Honorarius Fabrius in sua Sy-
nopsi Geometrica motuum progressus Caval-
lenanae methodo substitui t .' Newton's friends
took this as a charge of plagiarism of a
particularly gross character. Newton had
copied Leibnitz, so it was suggested, chang-
ing his notation, just as Fabri had changed
the method of Cuvalieri. Newton's own
view of it (Bbewster, Life of Newton, vol.
ii. chap. XV.) was : ' All this is as much as to
say that I did not invent the method of
fluxions . . . but that after Mr. Leibnitz, in
his letter of 21 June 1677, had sent me his
differential method I began to use, and have
ever since used, the method of fluxions.'
Dr. Keill, Savilian professor, replied in a
letter to Halley {Phil. Trans A70S), in which
he states that Newton was * sine omni dubio '
the first inventor : * eadem tamen Arith-
metica postea mutatis nomine et notatione
modo a Domino Leibnitio in Actis Erudito-
rum edita est.' Newton was at first offended
at this attack on Leibnitz, but, on reading
Leibnitz's review, supported Keill's action.
Leibnitz complained of the charge to the
Royal Society, and requested them to desire
Keill to disown the injurious sense his words
would bear. In his letter to Sloane, tlie
secretary, 4 March 1711, ho writes: 'Certe
ego nee nomen Calculi Fluxionum fando
audivinec characteres quos adhibuit Ds New-
tonus his oculis vidi antequam in Wallisianis
qperibus prodiere ' (^Royal Society Letter^
iook, xiv. 273; Rix, B^ort on Newton-
Leibnitz MSS, p. 18). KeiU drew up a letter,
read to the society on 24 May 1711, and or-
dered to be sent to Leibnitz, m which he ex-
plained that the real meaning of the passage
was that * Newton was the first inventor of
fluxions, or of the differential calculus, and
that he had given in the two letters of 1676 to
Oldenburg, transmitted to Leibnitz, " indicia
E^rspicacissimi ingenii viro satis obvia unde
eibnitius principia illius calculi hausit aut
haurire potuit" {Comm, Epist p. 110).
Leibnitz again appealed to the Royal So-
ciety, who appointed a committee to search
old letters and papers, and report on the
question. In his second appeal (ib, p. 118)
Leibnitz accepted the view of the *Acta
Lipsica ' as his own, stating that no injustice
had been done to any party ; * in illis enim
circa hanc rem quicquam cui^uam detractum
non reperio, set potius passim suum cuique
tributum ' are his words. The committer
»- k iX
I-
■U:" r
.
"^.r^T
- - "S. iZ
m
-»
•
^
~ ») % '
• IJ.
._ r
— _
• »„
•
•1 T-i-
■7'1>
aw
"
*
-
^ ■* M •'■
. r_«.
_ ■
mm
L <•
I ■.
— tlM "I
t
ZL — ". ■ -'1 . :. r. ; - :•? - t^ ?4>
. ^- •
» »
W .•,:■'
.•■•; If . ••■. •.
'■ ..-,,* :i/>. r. ',■'.■-
r. 1 '
1 I.- ' ffi.M '.' ;,
.. i' -.-r/, :* o -jr. -//-i-
. ,.i '
.'•'.' '.J \,' .•,!..
•/ •'. (' ,.i.r 15, V,.
I.
li' ".
<»i'i» -I' .|.ii/' Mi^; Ki* li' , .vli' fi I»r«;'«-«: 1 T/>
I ■[(.■•III 'If jiiiil, III- I'tit/- -, 'jli-riifil V '!'■-
<M' ■! lliil III ||i|i| Vf|»f<»| .-.HI il H It'tt-T. I Il»'
• — " *- _ - ■ _•_ 1 .
-r . - . .- .»---.*:. r -J a::-:rwari*
: .■ -1- i t r-z'.- -v.: . i.-.: >.--. in c'.tc'i-
.:'. :' - - -.-.- VT. — .' -s-i* -A-r'tTrn in Mav
m
-.:•'.//••-. •" /* '. y., 1 1 1 ». S >in afr^r-
■V -. • ; - • :.r A "'. -: \' ^r; jr.- m r-i^'-incil-nl N»*w-
• .'. '-.:. : iJ-rr- ■ :'.'.:. A tV»*h e'litii>n of the
• f' ::.::.-T-. I'c. ' tvi« jiulilish*' 1 in IT-o, iiith
V'.- .•'•rv;--vor»?xtr.io* aln^fidy mentioned and
ri'i?--. Tii': no'rs. lik».* th-> review, were by
.\«--.v:on.
.\'«f.vTr,ii in 1724 modi fieri in the third
'■'lifion of th«? * Principia' the scholium re-
hitiriu'' to fluxions, in which I^eibnitz had been
III IiI'iiIm a Mi r.,ri(i ii»i riiMivirij/ II Icifi-r iiiMritiorifd bv nam«.». lieibnitx and his friends
li. .Ill 1,1 iliiiM // |{\iiiini'i, //ii/'/n/o/ /•'/// /•/i///.'*, Ii/i'l always luild this scholium to be an
|» ■'« 1. 1 III i| III If iiiiiiinii ii.Mii'J iiillrili'ij tin* Hcknowled^nient of his claim to originality.
\» •■ |iii|i' • « iiM III li''i\iil S iiji'i V. Ni'wtnri TlniM Hiot savs tliat * Newton etemalisel
^\ Mii-Hiimli li III wiih' ii» ('mill liM \ ji'ws (if that ri^ht bvn'co^iisinpit in the "Principia"
• I «/• |i hMh liir t inn •ttii- siiMi tn ' . . . wliili* in th«' thinl edition he had the
ih '.iiin. Ml hi I rnviii!!;; IctiiT tn , wiMikiiesrt to Imuvc out . , . tlie fftmou.^
ii|i« • liniii nil tlii« I iiilpriliMl, wholium in which hehad admittt^ the riffhts
•iiiiiiu MM' till niV, !lii« niily point t>f Iiirt rival.' Hut this was not Newton's in-
•M I mil- Ni'wiiiM hiiil tht* method terpretation of the scholium; he regarded ir,
«»i inltMiti'-'iuntU I)i«fori» \ou. i»r as Hnnvster says, ns a statement of the
tut hiiil •• ii**i*iini him. \\m pul>- . simple fact that lA^ibnitz communicated to
Newton
389
Newton
him a method which was nearly the same as
his own, and in his reply to Leibnitz's letter
of 9 April 1716 (Kaphson, History of
Fluxions, p. 122) we find Newton saying,
' And as for the Scholium . . . which is so
much wrested against me, it was written,
not to give away that lemma to Mr. Leib-
nitz, but, on the contrary, to assert it to my-
self/ And again (p. 116), writing of the same
scholium, he says : ' I there represent that I
sent notice of my method to Mr. Leibnitz
before he sent notice of his method to me,
and left him to make it appear that he had
found his method before the date of my
letter,' while in an unpublished manuscript,
entitled 'A Supplement to the Remarks,*
part of which is quoted by Brewster (Life
of Newton, yo\, ii. chap, xiv.), Newton ex-
plains that Leibnitz's silence in 1684 as to
who was the author of the ' methodus
similis' mentioned by him in his first paper
on the calculus put on Newton himself ' a
necessity of writmg the scholium . . . lest it
should be thought that I borrowed that
lemma from Mr. Leibnitz.' In the Ports-
mouth papers there are various suggested
forms for the new scholium (ib. vol. ii.
chap, xiv.) In the end all reference to
Leibnitz was omitted, and the scholium
only contains a paragraph from the letter
to Collins of 10 Dec. 1672, explaining that
the method of tangents was a particular
case or corollary of a general method of
solving geometrical and mechanical pro-
blems.
The main facts of this controversy esta-
blish without any doubt that Newton's in-
vention of fluxiouH was entirely his own. It
is not so easy to decide how much Leibnitz
owed to Newton.
Oldenburg clearly sent to Leibnitz on
26 July 1676, along with Newton's letter of
the preceding 13 June giving a brief account
of his method, a collection made by Collins
from the writings of James Gregory, and a
copy of part of a letter from Newton to Col-
lins, dated 10 Dec. 1672, * in qua Newtonus
«e Methodum gencralem habere dicitducendi
Tangentes, quadrandi curvilineas et similia
peraffendi.' The ' Commercium Epistolicum '
and Newton himself assumed that the com-
plete letter of 1672 was forwarded. It is,
nowever, practically certain that the whole
was not sent. The example of the method
given by Newton was omitted. In Leib-
nitz's ' Mathematical Works,' published at
Berlin in 1849, there are printed from manu-
flcripts left by him the papers said to have
been received by him from Oldenburg in
1676. In these, as in a draft by Collins
known as the ' Abridgement/preserved at the
Royal Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.^, we find a
list of problems from Newton s letter of
10 Dec. 1672, but not the example of the
method of drawing a tangent which formed
the second part of the letter. In the second
edition of the ' Commercium' (p. 128), it is
stated that a much larger 'Collectio' made
by Collins, and also preserved at the Royal
Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.), was sent to
Leibnitz, but there is no evidence of this,
and it is almost certainly an error (Edles-
TON, Cotes Curr. n, 35).
The papers in their possession bearing on
the subject were in 1880 examined for the
Royal Society by Mr. Rix, clerk of the so-
ciety. They tend to prove that Leibnitz did
not get that full information about Newton's
method which Newton believed him to have
derived from the letter of 1672.
But if Leibnitz had not seen the whole of
that letter, there can be little doubt, espe-
cially after Gerhard t's discovery of Leibnitz's
autograph copy of part of it at Hanover among
his autograph letters, that Collins had shown
him in 1676 the no less important manuscript
' De Analysi per ^quationes.' Dealing with
the matter in the preface to the Portsmouth
collection, Dr.Luard, Sir G. Stokes, Professor
Adams, and Professor Liveing express the
view * that Newton was right in thinking that
Leibnitz had been shown his manuscript '(the
* Tract de Analysi '). Mr. Ball {Short Hist, of
Math* p. 366) comes to the same conclusion.
Dr. Brewster, who wrote before Gerhardt*s
discovery, thought that Newton and Leibnitz
borrowed nothmg from each other. But it
is almost certain that Leibnitz owed much
to Newton, though the form in which he
presented the calculus is, to quote Mr. Ball
{Short Hist, of Math. p. 367), * better fitted
to most of the purposes to which the in-
finitesimal calculus is applied than that of
fluxions.'
In the same year (1705) in which the two
struggles with Flamsteed and Leibnitz re-
spectively began, Newton was knighted by
Queen Anne on the occasion of her visit to
Cambridge (15 April), and a month later,
17 May, he was defeated in the university
election. The tory candidates were success-
ful with the cry of * The church in danger; '
it is said they were carried by the votes of
the non-residents against the wishes of the
residents (BREW8TEB,i(/J?q/'iV>«rf on, ii. 162).
In 1709 the correspondence relative to the
second edition of the ' Principia' commenced.
Dr. Bentley had succeeded in the summer of
1708 in obtaining a promise to republish the
work, and it was arran^^ that Roger Cotes,
then a fellow of Trinity College, and the
first Plumian professor, should edit the book.
Newton
390
Newton
The correspondence, which lasted till 1713,
was printed, with notes and a synoptical view
of Newton's life by Edleston, in 1850, and is of
the greatest value to all students of Newton.
Six letters on the velocity of etttuent water,
written by Cotes to Newton in 1710-11, are
not printed by Edleston (Co^e« Corr.), but are
with the Portsmouth correspondence. The
edition was not completed till 1713. New-
ton's various other duties contributed to cause
the delay, though his friends were anxious
to complete the work more rapidly. Thus
(Maccl. Corn i. 204, 16 March 1712) Saun-
derson, who succeeded Whiston as Lucasian
professor in 1711, wrote: *Sir Is. Newton is
much more intent on his " Principia " than
formerly, and writes almost every post about
it, so that we are in great hopes to have it
out of him in a very little time.'
In 1714 Newton was one of Bishop Moore's
assessors at Bentley's trial (Monk, Life of
Bentleyf pp. 281-6), and the same year he
gave evidence before a committee of the
commons on the different methods of finding
the longitude at sea (Edleston, Cotes Corr,
Ixxvi, n. 167). In 1 710 Cotes died (ib. Ixxi, n.
171). Newton is reported to have said on
hearing of his death, ' If he had lived we
might have known something.*
In 1717 and 1718 New^ton presented re-
ports to parliament on the state of the coin-
age. In 1724 he was engaged in preparing
the third edition of the * Principia,' which ap-
peared, under the editorship of Pemberton,
in 1726. He was laid up with inflammation
of the lungs and gout in 1725, but was better
after this for some time. However, he over-
taxed his strength by presiding at a meeting
of the Uoyal Society on 2 March 1727, ana
from tliis he never recovered. He died at
Kensinpfton on 20 March, in the eighty-fifth
year of his age.
His body lay in state in tlie Jerusalem
Chamber, and was buried in Westminster
A))bey on 28 March 1727. A conspicuous
monument, bearing a Latin inscription, was
erected to his memory in the abbey in 1731.
He was succeeded as master of the mint by
his nephew by marriage, John Conduitt [q.v.]
The family est at eatWoolsthorpe went to John
Newton, the heir-at-law, the great-grandson
of Sir Isaac's uncle.
During the time of his residence in Lon-
don Newton lived first in Jermyn Street,
then for a sliort time at Chelsea, and after-
wards in Hay don Square, Minories, in a
house pulled down in 1862. From 1710
until 1727 in a large plain-built brick house
(to which he added a small observatory)
next Orange Street chapel in St. Martin's
Street, Leicester Square. A Society of Arts I
tablet has been placed upon the front of the
house.
At the time of his death there were living
three children of his stepbrother, Beniamin
Smith ; three children of nis stepsister, Marie
Pilkington ; and two daughters of his step-
sister, Hannah Barton. These eight grand-
children of his mother became the heirs of his
personal property, which amounted to 32,000^,
and they erected the monument in Westmin-
ster Abbey at a cost of 500/. His stepnieoe
and heiress, Catherine Barton, married in 1717
John Conduitt, and her daughter married
John Wallop, viscount Lymington, eldest
son of John Wallop, first earl of Portamouth;
she was thus mother of John Wallop, second
earl of Portsmouth. Through this marriage
a number of Newton's manuscripts passed
into the hands of the Earls of Portsmouth
at Hurstboume, and the scientific portion of
them was presented to the university of Cam-
bridge by the fifth Earl of Portsmouth in
1888 ; the rest remain at Hurstboume. A
full catalogue of the mathematical papers by
Professors Adams and Stokes was published
in 1888 (' A Catalogue of the Newton MSS.,'
Portsmouth collection).
Professor Adams points out that the manu-
scripts show that Newton carried his astro-
nomical invCvStigations far further than La-
place supposed. Many theological and his-
torical manuscripts which are in the Ports-
mouth collection are of no great value ; some
on chemistry and alchemy are of ' very little
interest in themselves.' Newton left notes
of chemical experiments made between 1678
and 1696. The most interesting relate to
alloys.
Some of the papers left by Newton at his
death dealing with theological and chrono-
logical subjects were afterwanls published
(Brewster, i//<?o/*AV/r/ow, vol. ii. chap, xxiii.)
Leibnitz in 1710had attacked Newton's philo-
sophy, and in a letter written to the Princess of
Wales in 1715 he made a number of charges
against the religious views of the English.
George I heard of the attack, and expressed
a wish that Newton should reply, and he was
thus brought into contact with the princess ;
in the course of conversation with her, he
mentioned a system of ancient chronology
composed by him when in Cambridge, and
shortly afterwards gave her a copy. The
Abb6 Conti, under a strict promise of secresv,
was allowed to tJike a copy of it. On his
return to France Conti violated his promise
and gave it to Freret, who wrote a refuta-
tion and then had it published without
Newton's permission. Newton had neglected
to answer two letters on the subject. The
work was printed in 1725, and led to various
Newton
391
Newton
discussions, iQ consequence of wliicli Newton
consented to prepare Lis complete work for the
press. He died in 1727, however, before the
preparation was complete, and the book was
issued by Pemberton in 1728 under the title
of * The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms
Amended.' The book contains an attempt
to determine the dates of ancient events
from astronomical considerations. Its positive
results are not of great importance, chiefly
bi^cause Newton was not in a position to
distinguish between mythical and historical
events. Thus great attention is paid to the
date of the Argonaut ic expedition. Newton,
however, indicates the manner in which
astronomy mi^ht be used to verify the views on
the chronological points derived in the main
fr«>m Ptolemy, which were held in his time.
These views liave since that date been proved,
by the Babylonish and Egyptian records, to
he on the whole correct. Another chrono-
loj?ical work is entitled ' Considerations
about rectifying the Julian Calendar.*
Newton's theological writings were begun
at an early period of his life. An account of
t Iiem will be found in Brewster's * Life,' vol. ii.
chrip. xxiv. Some of them passed from Lady
Lymington to her executor, and thence into
the hands of the Rev. J. Ekins, rector of Little
8ampford, Essex. Newton was known pre-
vious to 1692 as an ' excellent Di\me\Pn/jne's
3/*V»S\),and from 1690 onwards corresponded
with Locke on questions relating to the inter-
pretation of prophecy and other theological
speculations. M. Biot endeavours to con-
nect some of these writings with the serious
illness of 1693, but without much success.
In 1690 he sent to Locke his * Historical
Account of Two Notable Corruptions of the
Scriptures,' dealing with the texts 1 John v.
7 : ' For there are three that bear record in
lieiiven, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
C^host, and these three are one ;' and
1 Timothy iii. 16 : ' Great is the mystery of
godliness, God manifested in the flesh.' With
regard to the first text, Hort (New Testament
AppendLr, p. 104) states that it is certainly an
interpolation: 'There is no evidence for the
inserted words in Greek or in any language
but Latin before cent. xiv. . . . The words
occur at earliest in the latter part of cent, v.'
They appear to have been unknown to
Jerome, and were omitted by Luther in the
last edition of his * Bible,' though they were
afterwards restored by his followers. They
were also omitted bv Erasmus in his first two
editions, but inserted in the edition of 1522.
They were discussed by Simon in 1089, and
by Bentley in a public lecture.
Newton was of the same opinion as these
divines, and argued for the omission of the
words. In the second text, 1 Timothy iii.
10, Newton maintained that the word Btos
was a corruption effected by changing 6,
which he supposed to be the correct reading,
into Bf, The correct reading is almost cer-
tainly Of, not 6. Hort says * that there is no
trace of 6toi till the last third of cent, iv.*
Newton placed its introduction at a later
date.
Newton's design in writing to Locke was
that he should take the manuscript to Holland
and have it translated into French and pub-
lished there. Locke's contemplated journey
was put off", and he sent the manuscript, but
without Newton's name, to Le Clerc, who
undertook to translate and publish it. New-
ton, who was not at once informed that the
manuscript had been sent, and, knowing that
Locke had not gone, supposed that the matter
had been dropped, changed his mind when he
was told of Le Clerc's wishes, and stopped
the publication. Le Clerc deposited the
manuscript in the library of tlie Remon-
strants, and a copy was published in an im-
perfect form in 1754. A genuine edition
appeared in vol. v. of Horsley's * Newtoni
Opera,' 1779-85. It was reprinted in 1830,
in support of the Socinian system, and the
views expressed in it have been (quoted as
Proving Newton to be an anti-Trinitarian,
'hey can hardly be pressed so far ; they are
rather the strong expression of his hostility
to the unfair manner m which, in his opinion,
certain texts had been treated with a view
to the support of the Trinitarian doctrine.
• A third work, first printed in 1738, is
entitled * Obser\'ations upon the Prophecies
of Daniel and the Apocalypse.* In it an
interpretation is given of Daniel's dreams,
and the relation of the Apocalypse to the
Books of Moses and to the prophecy of
Daniel is considered.
A bibliography of Newton's works, tofje-
ther with a list of books illustrating his life
and works, was published by G. J. Gray in
1888. This contains 231 entries. To these
some ten additions have been made in the
interleaved copy in Trinity College Library.
The only collected edition of his works is that
by Samuel Horsley (five vols. 4to, 1779-85),
and this is not complete. Some of his mathe-
matical works were reprinted by Castillon at
Lausanne in 1744. Of the *Principia' three
editions appeared in England in Newton's
lifetime, the last, edited by Pemberton, being
published in 1720. Editions were published
at Amsterdam in 1714 and 1723. Pember-
ton's edition was reprinted in facsimile at
Glasgow by Sir "William Thomson (Lord
Kelvin) and Professor Blackbume in 1871.
In 1739-42 Le Sueur and Jacquier's edition
Newton
392
Newton
appeared at Geneva. The ' Principia ' was
translated into English by Motte m 1729,
and a second edition of Motte's translation,
revised by W. Davis, was printed in 1803.
Various editions of particular sections have
appeared. The one chiefly used at Cam-
bridge is that of book i. sections i-iii., by
Percival Frost, 1864 ; 4to edition, 1883.
There are numerous works illustrating and
commenting on the ^ Principia.' Brougham
and Routh published an * Analytical \ iew *
in 1855. Dr. Glaisher's bicentenary ad-
dress {Cambridge Chronicle, 20 April, 1888)
has been often referred to above, and is
specially important as containing Professor
Adams's view on various points.
The * Optics' first appeared in English in
1704, with the two tracts * Enumeratio Li-
nearum tertii Ordinis'and* Tract atusde Qua-
dratura Curvarum.' It was translated into
Latin in 1706 by Samuel Clarke. A second
English edition without the tracts appeared
in 1718; a third in 1721 ; and a fourth, *cor-
rected by the author's own hand, and left
before his death with the bookseller,' in 1730.
The * Optical Lectures read in the Publick
Schools of the University of Cambridg^e,
Anno Domini, 1669,' were first printed in
English in 1728, and in Latin in 1729. The
tract * Enumeratio* closely resembled the
famous * De Analysi per .^ilquationes,' which
was first published in 1711, and was edited
by William Jones. Newton's method of
fluxions appeared in an English translation
made by John Colson from an unpublished
Latin manuscript under the title, * Method
of I^luxions and Infinite Series,* in 1736
[cf. lioDGSON, James]. This was translated
into French by M. de Buflfbn in 1740. The
more important of the works written in con-
nection with the dispute with Leibnitz have
been already quoted. Biot and Lefort's edi-
tion of the * Commercium Epistolicum' of
1856 contains additional information. The
*Arithmetica Universalis' first appeared in
1707, edited by Whiston.
' The personal reminiscences of XeTV'ton are
not very numerous. He was not above the
middle size. According to Conduitt, * he bad
a very lively and piercing eye, a comely and
gracious aspect, with a fine head of hair as
white as silver.' Bishop Atterbury, however,
does not altogether agree with this. * Indeed/
he says, ^ in the whole air of his face and
make there was nothing of that penetrating
sagacity which appears in his compositions.'
' He never wore spectacles,' says Hearne,
*and never lost more than one tooth to the
day of his death.' In money matters he was
very generous and charitable. In manners
his appearance was usually untidy and
slovenly. There are manv stories of his ex-
treme absence of mind wlien occupied with
his work. In character he was moet modest
' I do not know what I may appear to the
world' were his words shortly before his
death, ' but to myself I seem to have been
only like a boy playing on the seashore, and
diverting myself in now and then finding a
smoother pebble or a prettier shell than orai-
nary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all
undiscovered before me' (Spbncb, Artec-
doteSf quoting Chevalier Ramsay, p. 54).
Bishop Burnet speaks of him as the ' whitest
soul ' he ever knew. At the same time, as
Locke points out, he was a little too apt to
raise in himself suspicions where there was
no ground for them. In the controversies
with Hooke,Flamsteed,and Leibnitz, he does
not appear as a generous opponent ; he was
himself transparently honest, and anything in
an adversary which appeared to nim Gke
duplicity or unfair dealing aroused his fiercest
anger. De Morgan, who has taken a severer
view of his actions in these controversies
than his other biographers, says that * it is
enough that Newton is the greatest philo-
sopher, and one of the best of men : we can-
not find in his character an acquired failing.
All his errors are to be traced to a disposi-
tion which seems to have been bom with
him. . . . Admitting them to the fullest ex-
tent, he remains an object of unqualified
wonder, and all but unqualified respect.'
An estimate of his genius is impossible.
* Sibi gratulentur mortales tale tantumque
extitisse Humani generis Decus ' are the
words on his monument at Westminster,
while on Roubiliac's statue in Trinity Col-
lege chapel the inscription is * Newton qui
genus humanum ingenio superavit.' All who
have written of him use words of the highest
admiration. On a tablet in the room in which
Newton was bom at Woolsthorpe manor-
house is inscribed the celebrated epitaph
written by Pope :
Nature and Nature's laws lay hid in night :
God said, 'Let Newton be,* and all was light.
Laplace speaks of the causes * which will
always assure to the "Principia" a pre-emi-
nence above all the other productions of the
human intellect.' Voltaire, who was present
at Newton's funeral, and was profoundly im-
pressed by the just honours paid to his me-
mory by * the chief men of the nation,' always
spoke of the philosopher with reverence — *if
all the geniuses of the universe assembled,
he should lead the band' (Martin Sheb-
LOCK, Ijetters from an English TravtUer,
180'i, i. 98-108). * In Isaac Newton,' wrote
Macaulay in his 'History' (i. 195), *two
Newton
393
Newton
kinds of intellectual power which have little
in common, and which are not often found
together in a very high degree of vigour, but
which are nevertheless equally necessary in
the most sublime department of physics, were
united as they have never been united before
or since. ... In no other mind have the de-
monstrative faculty and the inductive faculty
co-existed in such supreme excellence and
perfect harmony.*
Among the portraits of Newton the chief
are : In the possession of Lord Portsmouth,
Hurstboume Priors, not damaged at the
fire in 1891, (1) in the hall, head signed
(t. Kneller, 1689 ; (2) in the billiard-room,
head by Kneller, 1702 ; (3) in the library,
head by Thomhill. In the possession of
Lord Leconfield, Petworth House, (4) head
by Kneller. In the possession of the Royal
Society, (6) in the meeting-room, over the
president's chair, portrait by Jervas, given
in 1717 by Newton ; (6) in the library, por-
trait bjr Vanderbank, 17:^5, given by vig-
nolles m 1841 ; (7) portrait by Vanderbank,
given by M. Folkes, P.R.S. In the pos-
session of Trinity College, Cambridge, (S) in
the drawing-room of the lodge, portrait by
Thomhill, 1710, given by Bentley ; (9) in the
drawing-room of the lodge, portrait given by
Sam Knight in 1752; (10) in the dining-room
of the lodge, head by Enoch Seeman, given
by Thomas Hollis; (11) in the college hall,
full-length portrait by Ritts, 1735, gi\en by
R. Gale, prooably taken from Thornhiirs pic-
ture, No. 8; (12) in the large combination-
room, portrait given in 1813 by Mrs. Ring of
Reading, whose g^randmother was Newton's
niece ; (13) in the small combination-room,
portrait by Vanderbank, 1725(P), given by
K. Smith, 1760; (14) in library, portrait by
Vanderbank (taken at the age of eighty-three,
aStiT the publication of the third edition of
the ' Principia *), purchased by Trinity Col-
lege in 1860. in the Pepys collection there
is a drawing, probably from Kneller*s por-
trait (No. 1).
Man^oftheabovehavebeenengraved. The
engraving which is best known is one of No. 4
by J. Smith in 1712. This was done again by
Simon 1712, Faber, Esplen 1743, and Fry.
The engraving from the picture in the Pepys
collection is uso well known. The Vander-
bank portrait of 1 725 was engraved by Vertue
in 1726, A. Smith, and Faber. There is a
mezzotint by MacArdell, 1760, of Enoch
Seeman's picture, and an engraving by T. O.
Barlow of the Kneller picture of 1689 (No. 1
above).
A very beautiful statue by Roubiliac was
riven to Trinity College by the master. Dr.
Kobert Smith, in 1750, and is now in the |
ante-chapel. Wordsworth in his * Prelude *
(bk. iii.) detected in Newton's * silent face,'
as depicted in this work of art.
The marble index of a mind for ever
Voyaging through strange beas of Thought,
alone.
There is also a bust by Roubiliac, 1751, in
Trinity College Library, and a cast of New-
ton's face, taken, in the opinion of competent
judges, during life. The Royal Society and
Trinity College possess other interesting
relics. Copies of the bust exist at Bowood
Park, and elsewhere.
[The most complete life of Newton is that
by Sir D. Brewster, Memoirs of the Life,
Wntings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newt<»r,
1855; '2nd ed. 1860. Materials for a life col-
lected by Conduitt are among the Portsmouth
MSS. By fur the most valiuible collection of
facts relating to him is the Synoptical View of
Newton's Life contained in Netvton's correspon-
dence with Cotest edited by £dleston in 1850.
Shorter notices have been published by Biot,
Bir)graphie Universeile, translHted in the Li-
brary of Useful Knowledge, 1829, and by Be
Morgan, Knight's Portrait Gallery, 1846. An
Eloge de M. le Chevalier Newton was written
by Fontenelle in 1728, partly from materials
collected by Conduitt. This and the account
given in Tumor's collection for the llistory of
the Town and Soke of Grantham, 180G, are based
on a sketch drawn up by Conduitt soon after
Newton's death. Pemberton's View of Sir Isaac
Newton's Philosophy, 4to, 1728, is interesting as
being tlie account of a near friend, and Rigaud's
Historical Essay on the ilrct publication of Sir
1. Newton's Principia abounds with important
and accurate information. Maclanrin's Account
of Sir I. Newton's Philosophical Discoveries,
1775, should be mentiomd. Ball's Short History
of Mathematics, Cambridge, 1 893, contains a valu-
able account of Newton's mathematical writings ;
while Ball's Essay on Newton's Principia, Cam-
bridge, 1893, gives a full account of the writing of
the Principia, and contains several letters notpre-
viously printed. In addition to the works already
mentioned important collections of letters are to
\e found in Baphson's llistory ot Fluxions,
1715; Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific
Men, reprinted from originals in the possession
of the Ejirl of Macclesfield, Oxford 1841 ; Leib-
nitz's Math. Schriften, Berlin, 1849 ; Baily's Life
of Flamsteed, liondon, 1835 ; DesMaizeaux' Ke-
cueil de diverses pieces sur la Philosophie, &c.,
Amsterdam, 1720; 2nd ed. 1740; and Birch s
History of the Royal Society, 1756; Spence's
Anecdotes, 1820; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees
Soc.)] R. T. G.
NEWTON, JAMES (1670 P-1750),
botanist, bom probably about 1670, gradu-
ated M.D., and subeequently, according to
Noble, kept a private lunatic asylum near
Islington turnpike {Biogr, Hist, of England^
Newton
394
Newton
iii. 280). He studied botany to divert his
attention in some measure from the sad ob-
jects under his care. He died at his asylum
^'ov. 1760 {Gent. Mag. 1760, p. 626).
Newton s only separate pubhshed work
was a posthumous herbal, the full title of
w^hich IS * A Compleat Herbal of the late
James Newton, M.I)., containing the Prints
and the English Names of several thousand
Trees, Plants, Shrubs, Flowers, Exotics, &c.
All curiously engraved on Copper Plates,*
London, 1762, 8vo. This work contains an
engraved portrait, inscribed * James Newton,
M.D., ^^tatis Su» 78,' a dedication to Earl
Harcourt by * James Newton, Rector of Newn-
ham in Oxfordshire,' apparently the author's
son, and a preface, seemingly by the same.
The preface states that ^This Herbal was
begun by James Newton, M.D., about 1680,'
and w^as *the work of his younger days.' *In
his more mature and knowing years' the
author entered * upon his other ** Universal
and Compleat History of Plants, with their
Icons." * * As his first Herbal,' the preface
continues, * begins with Grass, the other be-
gins with Apples ; and had he lived a few
months longer he might have published it
compleat and entire ; for at his death he had
printed his " First Book of Apples " and Part
of the Second Book, but dying suddenly,
this valuable Work has lain bv till now of
late.' There is no text of tlie body of the
work, but there are an alphabetical table of
authors cited, 176 pag^es of engravings, ten
to twenty on a page, witli English names,
and an English index. In the table ofauthors
it is mentioned that John Comelinus of Am-
sterdam gave the author specimens of rare
plants from the Physick Garden at Amster-
dam for his hortus siccus ; that James Suther-
land of Edinburgh accompanied the author
ill searching after plants thereabouts ; and
that John Kay was his 'good friend.' Bobert's
continuation of Morison's * Plantarum His-
toria' (1686) is cited, as well as the second
volume of Ray's * Ilistoria' (^1688), but not
the third (1704). Subsequent editions, of
which the sixth is dated 1802, only differ in
their title-pages.
In the Banksian library in the British
^Museum is a copy of another work by New-
ton, with no title-page, lettered * Enchiridion
1 universale Plantarum,' which contains the
same table of authors as the * Herbal,' forty
paffes of text, and fifteen plates. At the be-
ginning this work is stated to be * In Three
General Parts. The First treating of Trees
and Shrubs. The Second of Perfect Herbs.
The Third of Imperfect Kinds ; ' but the
text onlv includes * Liber I. De Arboribus
Pomiferis,' and the first two plates represent
nearly forty kinds of apples ; so tiiut tui^ is
clearly the beginning of the author's second
herbal.
Dillenius, when, in his edition of Ray's
* Synopsis ' (1724), acknowledging observa-
tions by Newton, speaks of him as dead;
probably an error arising from Newton's age
and long retirement from known botanical
work. There is one paper by him in the
* Philosophical Transactions' (xx. 263), * On
the Effects of Papaver comiculatum luteum
eaten in mistake for Eryngo.' The Sloane
Herbarium contains specimens collected by
him in Scotland, Middlesex, Kent, Dorset,
Somerset, Cornwall, Wales, and Westmore-
land ; and Plukenet speaks of him as
^Stirpium Britannicarum explorator inde-
fessus.'
[Britten and Boulger's Biographical Index of
. . . Botanists, 180^; Tiiuieu au<l Dyer'sf Flon
of Middlesex, 1869, p 389 ; and the works of
Newton above quoted.] G. S. 1>.
NEWTON, JOHN, D.D. (1622-1678),
mathematician and astronomer, was bom at
Oundle, Northamptonshire, in 1622. Ilis
father, Humphrey Newton, was the second
son of John rsewton of Axmouth in Devon-
shire. He became commoner of St. Edmund
Hall, Oxford, in 1637, and graduated B.A. in
1641 and M.A. in 1642, the king and court
being then at Oxford. lie remained loyal to
the king during the protectorate, and sup-
ported himself by his eminent skill in mathe-
matics and astronomy. At the Kestonition
he obtained tlie degree of D.D., and was in
1()61 made king's chaplain and rector of Koss
in Herefordshire, where he died on 25 Dec.
1678. He was appointed canon of Hereford
in 1673, and held the rectory of Upminster
in Essex from 1662. Two sous, Thomas and
John, matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Ox-
ford, respectively in 1669 and 1678. Newton
is described by Wood {At hence Oa^/ii.) as
* learned, but capricious and humerous.' He
was the author of several works on arith-
metic and astronomy, designed to facilitate
the use of decimal notation and logarithmic
methods. He was also an advocate of educa-
tional reform in grammar schools ; he pro-
tested against the narrowness of the system
which taught Latin and nothing else to boys
ignorant of their mother tongue; and com-
plained that hardly any grammar-school
masters were competent to teach arithmetic,
geometry, and astronomy. With the object
of supplying the means of teaching a wider
and more practical curriculum, he wrote
school-books on these subjects, and also on
logic and rhetoric.
The following is a list of his works in
Newton
395
Newton
chronological order ; thej are all in English :
1 . ' Institutio Mathematical Decimal tables
of natural sines, tangents, and secants, and
of logarithms ; solution of plane and sphe-
rical triangles ; with applications to astro-
nomy^dialling, and navigation, 1654. 2. 'As-
tronomia Britannica,* so called because de-
cimals are used and the calculations are
made for the meridian of London. In two
books, dedicated to the Earl of Warwick,
who was an admiral of the fleet, 1657.
This and the foregoing work were printed
by William Leyboum [q. v.] 3. * Help to
Calculation,' 1657. 4. * Sixteenpence in the
Pound,' an interest table, 1657. 5. * Tri-
gonometria Britannica,' in two books, one
of them from the Latin of Henry Gelli-
brand, 1658. 6. 'Chiliades centum Loga-
rithmorum,' 1659. 7. 'Geometrical Trigo-
nometry,' 1659. 8. * Mathematical Ele-
ments,' three parts, 1660. 9. * A Perpetual
Diary or Almanac,' 1662. 10. ' Descnption
of Use of Carpenter's Rule,' 1667. 11. <Ephe-
merides of Interest and Rate of Money at
6 per cent.' 1667. 12. 'Chiliades centum
J^garithmorum et Tabula partium Propor-
tionalium; 1667. 13. 'The Scale of Inte-
rest : or the Use of Decimal Fractions and
Table of Logarithms,' composed and pub-
lished for the use of an English mathemati-
cal and grammar school to be set up at Ross
in HereK)rdshire, 1668. This book contains
two dedications, one to the Archbishop of
Canterbury and the Bishops of London and
Hereford, the other to Lord Scudamore and
other property owners about Ross. His
Tiews on grammar-school education are ex-
?ounded in a preface of thirty-six pages.
4. 'School Pastime for Young Children,'
dedicated to Thomas Foley, 1669, contains
a preface of eighteen pages on the education
of infants. 16. * Art of Practical Gauging,'
1669. 16. 'Introduction to the Art of
Logic,' 1671, dedicated to Henry Milberne.
17. * Introduction to the Art ot Rhetoric,'
1671 . 18. * The Art of Natural Arithmetic,'
1671. 19. * The English Academy, or a brief
Introduction to the Seven Liberal Arts,'
1677. 20. 'Introduction to Geography,'
1678. 21. ' Cosmography,' 1679. 22. ' In-
troduction to Astronomy.'
A portrait of Newton is prefixed to his
* Mathematical Elements.'
[Works; Wood's Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
1190; Granger's Biog. Hist. 1779, iii. 297;
Chalmerses Biog. Diet.] C. P.
NEWTON, JOHN (1726-1807), divine
and friend of the poet Cowper, bom in Lon-
don on 24 July 1726 (O.S.), was son of a
commander in the merchant service engaged
in the Mediterranean trade. His mother,
who gave him some religious training, died
of consumption 11 July 1732. Thereupon
his father married again, and the child was
sent to school at Stratford, Essex, where
he learned some Latin. When he was eleven
(1736) he went to sea with his father, and
made six voyages with him before 1742. In
that year the elder Newton retired from the
service, and subsequently becoming governor
of York Fort, under the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany, was drowned there in 1761. Mean-
while the son, after returning from a voyage
to Venice about 1743, was impressed on
board H.M.S. Harwich, and, although made
a midshipman through his father's influence,
he soon deserted. "VVhen recaptured he was
degraded to the rank of a common seaman
( 1 746), and at his own reauest exchanged
ofi* Madeira into a slaver, which took him to
•' the coast of Sierra Leone. He became sub-
sequently servant to a slave-trader on one
of the Plantane islands, and suiTered brutal
persecution. By another master he was
treated more humanely, and was given some
share in the business. Early in 1748 he was
rescued at a place called Kittam by the cap-
tain of a vessel whom his father had asked
to look out for him.
During his wandering life he had lost all
sense of religion, and aftenvards accused
himself of degrading debauchery. But the
dangers of the homeward voyage, when New-
ton was set to steer the ship through a storm,
suddenly awakened in him strong religious
feeling. To the end of his davs he kept the
anniversary of his * conversfon,* 10 (21st
N.S.) March 1748, as a day of humiliation
and thanksgiving for his * great deliverance.'
On settling again in England, he was offered
by a Liverpool friend of his father, Mr.
Manesty, the command of one of his slave
vessels. lie preferred, however, to go as
mate first (1748-9). On 12 Feb. 17o0 he was
married at Chatham to Mary Catlett, the
daughter of a distant relative, with whom
he had been in love since 1742, when he was
only seventeen, and the girl no more than
fourteen. Three voyages followed his mar-
riage, but in 176J, owing to ill-health, he
relinquished his connection with the sea.
During his adventurous career as a sailor he
succeeded in educating himself. Even while
in Africa he had mastered the first six books
of Euclid, drawing the figures on the sand.
Subsequentlv he taught himself I^t in, read-
ing Virgil, Terence, Livy, and Erasmus, and
learning Horace by heart. At the same time
he studied the Bible with increasing devo-
tion ; and adopted, under the instruction of
a friend at St. Kitts (Captain Clunie), Cal-
Newton
396
Newton
vinistic views of theology. Although a
captain of slave-ships, he repressed swearing
and profligacy, and read the Liturgy twice
on Sunday with the crew.
From 1755 to 1760 Newton held, on the
recommendation of Manesty, the post of sur-
veyor of the tides at Liverpool. Shortly
after his settlement there, Whitefield, whom
he had already met in London, arrived in
Liverpool. Newton became his enthusiastic
disciple, and gained the nickname of Mroung
Whitefield.' At a later period Wesley
visited the town, and Newton laid the foun-
dation of a lasting friendship with him;
while he obtained introductions to Grim-
shaw at Ilaworth, Venn at Huddersfield,
Berridge at Everton, and Romaine in Lon-
don. Still eagerly pursuing his studies, he
taught himself Greek, and gained some know-
ledge of Hebrew and Syriac. He soon re-
solved to undertake some ministerial work ;
but he was undecided whether to become
an independent minister or a clergyman of
the church of England. In December 1758
he applied for holy orders to the Archbishop
of York, on a title in Yorkshire, but received
through the archbishop's secretary ' the softest
refusal imaginable.' In 1760 he was for three
months in charge of an independent congre-
gation at Warwick. In 1763 he was brought
by Dr. Ilaweis, rector of Aid winkle, to the
notice of Lord Dartmouth, the young evan- j
gelical nobleman ; and on 29 April 1764 was |
ordained deacon, and on 17 June priest. His ,
earliest charge was the curacy of Olney,
Buckinghamshire, in Lord Dartmouth's pa- |
tronage. In the same year he published an I
account of liis life at sea and of his religious
experiences, called * The Autlientic Narra-
tive.' It reached a second edition within the
year, and still holds a high place in the his-
tory of the evangelical movement.
Olney was a small market town occupied
in the manufacture ot* straw plait and pillow
lace, with a large ])oor population. Moses
Browne [q. v.] was the vicar, but had recently
ceased to reside, on his appointment to the
chaplaincy of Morden College, Blackheath.
Newton's stipend, which was only 60/. a
year, was soon supplemented by the muni-
ficence of John Thornton the evangelical
merchant, to whom lie had sent a copy
of * The Authentic Narrative.' Thorntcm
allowed him 200/. a year, enjoining him to
keep ^ open house ' for those * worthy of enter-
tainment ; ' to ' help the poor,' and to draw on
him for what he required further. Newton
faithfully discharged the trust. The church
became so crowded that a gallery was added.
Prayer-meetings, at which his parishioners
and his friends among the neighbouring dis-
senting ministers took part with him in lead-
ing the prayers, were held in the large room
at Lord Dartmouth's old mansion, the Grett
House. Newton preached incessantly, not
only in Olney, but in cottages and houses of
friends far and near.
In October 1707 the poet Cowper and
Mrs. Unwin settled at Olney. Their house
at Orchard Side was only separated from the
vicarage by a paddock. Cow^r at once iden-
tified himself with the religious life of the
village. He joined Newton in all religious
services, in his preaching tours, and in his
visits to the sick and dying. But in 1772-3
Cowper's religious madness returned, and he
made a renewed attempt at suicide '^see
CowpER, William]. Cowper's mania ulti-
mately took a Calvinistic tone; but it is more
reasonable to attribute this fact to the fierce
Calvinistic controversy which raged at the
time in the religious world than to the in-
fluence of Newton, whose Calvinism was
always moderate, and a latent rather than a
conspicuous force. The extreme tension and
emotional excitement of the life at Olney
under Newton's guidance must, howe?er,
have been very dangerous to Cowper. Still
more dangerous was the spirit of desolation
and self-accusation which pervades all New-
ton's writings, and which is directly reflected
in the hymns and letters written by Cowper
while at Olney. Newton regarded spiritual
conflict as the normal type of God's dealing
with the awakened soul (see Omicroit, Letr
terSf letter xi), and hence was blind to the
disastrous physical effects of (Cowper's delu-
sion. He throughout treated him with
exquisite tenderness. For thirteen months
Cowper and Mrs. Unwin lived with him at
the vicarage. To the end of his life he had
the deepest affection for Cowper, and they
never ceased to correspond together. Two
temporary breaches in their friendship— on
the publication of the * Task' and on Cowper's
removal to Weston — were due to Newton's
puritanical objections to every form of secular
amusement, and to any sort of toleration
for Roman Catholicism — sentiments which
Cowper only imperfectly shared. His letters
had always the aff'ectionate aim of removing
Cowper's delusion as to the divine reproba-
tion, but they generally deepened his gloom.
They were, however, not always sombre.
Newton, like Cowper, was capable at times of
an easy, natural, and even playful epistolary
style (see especially SouTHEr, Life of Covptr^
iv. Ill), and sought to amuse Cowper by a
display of a shrewd and quaint humour (see
Bull, Life of John Netvton, p. 250; ct
OvERTOVyEtMnffelicalBevivalfji, 74; Cecil,
Anecdotes ; Newton, Letters to Bull (/
Newton
397
Newton
Newport Pagnell ; Caupbbll, Cjnvsrsational
Memarks of John Newton), Jay of Bath
credited Newton with * the drollest fetches
of humour.'
During his residence at Olney Newton
published a volum3 of * Olney Sermons *
^1767); a * Review of Ecclesiastical History,'
"which suggested to Joseph and Isaac Milner
the idea of their large ' History' ^1770) ; and
*Omicron*s Letters' (1774), which had ap-
peared in the * Gospel Magazine ' under that
signature. Other letters under the signature
of * Vigil' were added to the edition of 1785.
Finally, in 1779 was issued the 'Olney
Hymns/ which had great and lasting popu-
larity. The book contained sixty-ei^ht pieces
by Cowper, and 280 by Newton, including
* How sweet the name of Jesus sounds ! ' The
contrast between the two writers' contribu-
tions is not great, but such hymns as exhibit
any real flashof poetic genius may generally be
safely assigned toOowper. Only about twenty
of the hymns remain in general use. One of
the finest by Newton is * Glorious things of
Thee are spoken,' and it is the only really
jubilant hymn in the book (see Julian, Diet,
of Hymnology), The last years at Olney had
their discouragements. The prayer meetings
had led to much party spirit, sel^•conceit, and
antinomianism. Newton's zealous attempts
to check some dangerous orgies on 6 Nov.
so infuriated the rabble that he had to give
them money in order to protect his house
from violence. Consequently, in January
1780, he accepted the offer made by John
Thornton of the benefice of St. Mary Wool-
noth with St. Mary Woolchurch, Lombard
Street.
When Newton came to London, Romaine
WHS the only other evangelical incumbent
there. His church accordingly was soon
crowded by strangers, and to the end of his
life his congregation was very large. The
bulk of his preaching was extempore, and
both Venn and Cecil testify to his scant pre-
paration. His utterance was not clear, and
ids gestures were uncouth. But his marked
personality and history, his quaint illustra-
tions, his intense conviction of sin, and his
direct address to men's perplexities, tempta-
tions, and troubles, sent nis words home. His
printed sermons have no literary value. In
l781 he published his most considerable
work, ' Cardiphonia,' a selection from his re-
ligious correspondence. The easy and natu-
re style of the book, the sincerity, fervour,
and almost womanly tenderness of the
writer, and the vivid presentation of evan-
gelical truths, gave it an immediate popu-
Lwity ; and it opened to Newton his most
distinctive office in the evangelical revi-
val — that of a writer of spiritual letters.
Numbers of these have been published since
his death. He said that his letters would
fill many folios, and that * it was the Lord's
will that he should do most by them.' Among
the persons whom at various times he aided
by his personal counsel are Thomas Scott,
the biblical commentator, whom he con-
verted, after much debate, from socinianism ;
William Wilberforce at the crisis of his
conversion (1785) ; Richard Cecil [q.v.l, his
biographer; Claudius Buchanan [q. v.J the
eminent Indian chaplain, who was converted
by a sermon at St. Mary Woolnoth ; young
Jav, the eloquent minister at Bath, who has
left a graphic account of Newton's breakfast
parties; young Charles Simeon, whom he
visited at Cambridge; and Hannah More,
with whom he stayed at Cowslip Green. In
1786, the Handel celebration, which to his
stern mind seemed a profanation of sacred
things, drew from him a series of sermons
on the texts in the oratorio of the * Messiah.'
In 1788 he aided Wilberforce by publishing
his own experiences of the slave trade — a tem-
perate, restrained, but ghastly recital of facts.
In 1789 he published * Apologia,' a strenuous
defence of his adhesion to the church of Eng-
land, and an effective defence of establishment.
It was called forth apparently by charges of
inconsistencv, grounded on his attendance at
dissenting cliapels, and on his contempt for
all distinctive tenets outside the evangelical
creed. On 15 Dec. 1790 he suff'ered the loss
of his wife, whom to the end he loved with
what he feared was an idolatrous love. She
died of cancer. He had been preparing for
the blow for months in prayer, and he had
\ stren^h to nreach three times while she lay
dead in the house, and then her funeral ser-
mon. The anniversaries of her death were
always seasons for him of solemn medita-
tion, often marked also by very lame but
touching memorial verses. Just as in the
* NarraMve ' he had expressed the depths of
his unregenerate crimes, and in the * Cardi-
phonia' his regenerate depravity, so now in
his * Letters to a Wife ' (2 vols. 1793) he
unfolded the innermost recesses of his life-
long love. He had no dread of the world's
judgment which leads most men to shrink
from uttering their darkest and holiest
secrets.
Newton's house was kept henceforward by
his niece Eliza, daughter of George Catlett^
whom he had adopted as an orphan in
1774. As his sight gradually failed he de-
rded entirely on her devoted care of him.
1802-3, however, she fell into a deep
melancholy, which necessitated her removal
to Bedlam. It is said that Newton, old and
Newton
393
Newton
Mini. «lfuly f^^'-f'A iin'l-r h-rr window in the
hospital, and a-k-d hi* Buid** if eh»r had
wav»-<l !i»-r liandk-ri^hi»ff. After h«=?r recovery
f>h<- m^rri^rd an ojitir-inn name^l Smith in
\¥^'}, b'lt ?»hf r^-mainfd with hor husViand
und'rr N'rwtonV r* if. In 17r*2 he was pre-
«»-nr«-d with Th»r d»-ffrt.-e of D.D. by the uni-
v»?r-i*v of N»:w Jrri'-y. Hh continu»fd to
pn;jM:h till tliv \h*t \*'iiT of hi? lif»f, although
titr wfi- to^> blind to *••*? his t*'Xt, and the
failur** of hi.« fa'juhi**- ^t^-w painful. In 180H,
wh«*n r>cilenfr**«tel him to jpv»* up preach-
in j:. hn rt'plied, • I cannot stop. Whit ! shall
tb«; old African blfi-p!i»*mer stop while he
can -jH-akr* Hi.-* la-t s^^rmon.durinjr which
h»: had to be rnmindrd r>f his subject, was for
thf «iifr»;rer? from Trafalgar (Wy't). He died
on 'J] \hrr. 1*^)7. and was burie<l by the side
of bi«» wift* in St. Mary Woolnoth. The
})'Klii-s of Wh w»'r».' rtfmoved to Olney in
l'*(l'i. whfn St. Mar^V church wa.s cleared of
nil human r»fmain*i. An anonymous portrait
of .\»'Wton,dared 1701, is mentioned bvBmm-
Imv, and a drawinjr in crayons, by J. Uussell,
Ji.A.. is in the possession of the Church
.Mi«-ionarv So{rif»ty.
N«'wton*8 chi"f works are : 1. * An Authen-
tic Narrative of some . . . Particulars in the
LiO'of . . . John X.'Wton,' Ist ed. 1764 : 2nd
cd. 17^U: 3r<led. 17<;r): other editions 1775,
17'^n, 171>-i. 'J. M)mi(Ton: Twenty-six Let-
t«T< 0:1 U»*li:riou*; Subjects,* 1st ed. 1774;
I'n'l <••!. 1 77o. •{. * < )mipron ... to which are
u'MjmI fourteen Letters . . . formerly published
und'T tlie siirnature ot' \'iiril : und three
fiiLritiv*' Piec»'s in v»'rs«'/ 17^5; other edi-
tions 17i):{, 17JH. J. M)lnevlIvmns,Mst ed.
177!»: I'nd ed. 17'<1; :?rd ed. i7^<3: 4th ed.
I7><7: other editions 171>2, 17J>o, 1797, M:c.
."). ' ( 'nrdi|)lionia, or the (,'tterance of the
IIe:irt,' Nt ed. 17^'l : frequently reprinted.
< )t Iht wo»*ks : Ti. ' I )iscourses . . . intended for
the Pulpit/ 17r»(). 7. * Sermons, preached
in the Parish Church of Olney/ 17(17.^ 8. ^A
He view f)f Kcch'siastical Ilistorv/ 1770.
S). * Messiah : Fifty . . . Discourses on the . . .
Si-riptiiral Passajres . . . of the . . . Oratorio
of I landei; 17s(;. 10. ' Apolo^na: Four I^t-
trTs to a Minist»T of an Independent Church,*
I7s*». 11. < The Christian Correspondent:
Letters to Ca])tain Clunie from the Year
17(11 tr) 177(V17iM). li>. ' Letters to a Wife,*
17!>'5. Posthumous works: \:\. *The Works
of Rev. John Newt<m,' (5 vols. 1808: new
ed. \'2 vols. lsi>l. 14. *The Works of Rev.
.Inhu Newton, 1 vol., with * Memoir/ by R.
('.(•11/ IH27. lo. M)ue Hundred and Twenty
Letters to Rev. \V. Hull from 1703 to 1805,*
is 17.
IMrnioir hv TJ. (Veil, attiched to Newton's
W'-rks ; IJull's Lifi- of John Newton ; Letters and
Coaremtional Remarks of Juhn Newton, ediul
hr John Campbell, 18«)S : I^fe of Jar of B.ith
■ reminisiN^oces) ; Bolfs M«-mir;aI$ of Kfv. Wi!«
liam Ball ; see also art. Cowpca, William ]
H. L. B.
ITEWTON, Sib RICHARD a370r-
144> I" ). judge, son of John Cradock of New-
ion { Newtown or Trenewvdd > in Montgo-
meryshire (a descendant of Howel 1 ap Grnnwy
and the ancient British kinfr.s). by his second
wife, Margaret, dauffhterof Sir Owen Moythe
of Castle Odwvn and Fountain Gate, was
bom probably about 1370. Called to the
degree of serjeant-at-law br the name of
Newton on :?3 Nov. 1424, he wa.s justiiy
itinerant in Pembrokeshire in 1426-7, and
on 15 Oct. 1429 was made king's Serjeant.
In 1430 he was elected recorder of Bristol,
and on 8 Nov. 143S was appointed justice of
the common bench, to the ]>residencr of which
he was advanced on 14 Oct. 1 4*^)9. He re-
ceived the honour of knighthood about the
same time. Between 1439 and 1447 he was
one of the triers of petitions to parliament
from Gascony and other parts beyond seas.
He died at an advanced a^, between 18 Not.
1448, when the last fine was levied before
him, and 10 June 1449, when his successor,
Sir John Prisot, was appointed.
NewtoR was an able lawyer, with a strong
bias in favour of the royal prerojjative. He
married twice, viz. ( 1) Kmma, daughter of Sir
Thomas Perrott of llarroldston St. Issells.
Pembrokeshire; (2) Emmota, dau«rhter of
John Hervey of I-iondon. lie had issue by
both wives. One of his descendants, John
Newton of Barr's Court, Gloucestershire, re-
ceived, by patent of !♦) Au^r. 16* JO, the honour
of a baronetcy, with remainder, in default o{
male issue, to John Newton of Gonerby,
Lincolnshin*, who succeeded to the title in
IHGl, and was preat -great-grandson of John
Newton of Westby, Lincolnshire, ancestor
of Sir Isaac Newton. The honour became
extinct in 1743.
Newton's second wife appears to l)e iden-
tical with Emmota Newton, widow, who
died in 1475, holding lands in the neigh-
bourhood of Yatton, Somerset, where, in the
parish church , is an elaborate alt ar-t om b, wit h
the effipfies of a judjje wearing the collar of
S S, and his lady by his side. The inscrip-
tion is etfaced, but the monument is in the
stylo of the fifteenth century, and pnjbably
marks the place of Newton's sepulture.
[Ilarl. MS. 807, f. 90ft; Nichols's Leicester-
shire, iv. 807 ; A tkyns's Gloucestershire, p. 14S ;
llcrjild and Genealogist, iy. 435, et seq. : Wnt-
ton's Baronetage, i. 145, et seq. ; Misc. Gen. ot
Herald (new ser.), i. 169-71 ; Burke's Kxtinot
Baronetage; Notes and Querie8» Ist ser. ii. 249,
Newton
Newton
Tii. 13. 399; Proceedings of the Archwological
ItiiiituU. 18S1. pp. 337 et seq. ; Rot. Far), iv.
V. panim : Tiijlor"* Book about Briatol, p. 91 : |
BarreLt's Hi»t. nnd Aotiq. of Bristol, p. llfi ; '
CoIliEUOD'iSomerseUhire.p. SIS; Kadder'sQloa-
cestmhire. p. 296 ; Fobs'h Litm of the Judges : 1
Ihiplale'i Orig. p- 48, Chron. Sjr. p. 63 ; Ye«[^
book, do Terra Michael, vol. iv. HuQ. VI, fol. 2G,
et wq, ; Proc. and Ord. Privy Connpi!, ed.
Nicolai, IT. S: Archwologia,iiT. 38S:ShUUng-
forda Lftiers ( Cnind. Soc.) ; Hanlj nnd Puti-'b
Cal. F'Bt of Finea. 1892, p. 106: Hi«t. MSS.
Comm. «lh Hop. App. p. S34, 9lh Eop. App. pt.
i. p. 114,] J. M. R.
NEWTON.RIL'HARD(l(i76-17o3).edu- I
coliinal reformer, was the joungest and last
sun,-iring son of Thomas Newton, lord of
the manor of I.avendon, Buckinghamshire,
who married Katharine, dautrhter and co-
hpiress of Martin Ileney of Weston Favell,
Richard wna bom at Yardley Park, a house '
which his frithet rented from Lord Xorth-
ampton, on 8 Xov. 167fi. He was educated
at Weatminster School, being admitted to St.
Puter's ColleRe in 1190, and was duly elected
to Oxford, mafriculaling at Christ Church
on Itl June lli!94, and becoming a student of
that house in the same year. His degrees
were B.A. 1698. MA. 1701. B.D. 18 Man:h ,
17U7-8. and D.D. from Hart Hall 7 Dec.
] 7 10. For several years he discharged with ,
great repttlalion the duties of tutor at Christ I
Church, and in 1704 henas appointed by the '
tlien bishop of London to the rectory of Sud-
b<] rough, Northamptonshire. Many years
latter, in 1743. when taunted with the fact
tliHthehad not reaided at his benefice for
nbovB twenty years, he acknowledged the
truthof the accusation, but urged that during
I hat time he had not appropriated to his
own use one farthing of its revenue, the
whole having been given either to the resi-
dent curnleT or to pious and charitable uses.
He added that he would have resigned this
preferment long before had he been allowed
by the bishop to nominate the curate as hU
succeaaor, and in 1748 he vacated the living
on the understanding that the curate was
Tromoled to it. Newton was appointed in
7IO,on the recommendation of Dean Aldrich.
In the post of principal of Hart Hall, and
was installed by him on 28 July 1710. This
pisilion, he eiplained, ' was not coveted by
me, nor have I reason to he fond of it. I
was sent for from a yen' peaceful retirement
bv my now deceased iriends to do what I
have been attempting.' lie partly educated,
dwelling in their father's bouse, the Duke of
Kewcaaile and his yotmger brother, Henry
Pelham. and tltf latter accompanied him to
Oxford to complete the course of education,
being admitted at Hart Hall on 6 Sept. 1710.
It bas been stated that when Henry Felham,
his pupil, became prime minister, Newton
was more than once employed to compose the
king's speeches.
As prmcipal of the hall, Newton laboured
with much «eal and amid great riJiculs for
two things. He desired that it should be
establishedasacollege.and that poor students
should be trained in it for the ministry on
very moderate terms of payment. Hart Hall
had long been subject tn the payment of a
small quit-rent to Exeter College, and some
of the college fellows, with Dr. John Cony-
beore [q. v.T nt their head, opposed its incor-
porutioD. Newton built, at B coat of nearly
1,600(., one-fourth port of a large quadrangle,
consiatingof a chapel, consecraled by Potter,
then bishop of Oxford , on 25 Nov. 1716, and
an angle, containing fifteen single rooms:
purchased the adjoining property at a cost of
1001. more, and endowed the new institution
with an annuity of 53/. 6«. Sd. out of his
estate at Lavendon. The other buildings,
which were intended to comprise a library,
hall, principal's lodgings, and further rooms
for the slttUents, were never erected, mainly
through bis disappointment in his expecta-
tions of assistancu from the wealthy among
his former pupils, and especially from the
Ptdhams ; but plans of them are in ^'illiam
Wiltiams's' Oxonia Depicta ' and in the ' Ox-
ford Almanac ' for 1740. .Yfter many years
Newton triumphed over all obstacles. The
attorney-general advised against the claim of
Exeter College, the proposed rules and sta-
tutes were confirmed by the king on 3 Nov.
1739, the charter was granted on 27 Aug,
1740. and Newton became the first principsl
of Hertford College. For these long-con-
tinued exertions Newton incurred the charge
of being ' founder-mad.'
Newton's statutes for Hertford College
were strict, and aimed at economy and effi-
ciency of supervision over the undergro-
dtiates by the tutors. He believed in dispu-
tations, and insisted on English composition,
but not on poetry, except in the case of the
^ilB' having a genius' for it. There are
uent sneers in the 'TerneFilius' of Nicho-
las Alnhurat and the pamphlets of the period
at his economical system of living, mainly
on the ' small-beer and apple dumplings en
joined ever J Friday ' and the ' pe-Bse and bacon '
of another day, and the time came when he
dropped the ' small beer.' It is not to be
wandered at that with such a system of diet
he became involved in contro\-ersy with the
authorities of other colleges on the migration
Newton 400 Xewton
of hU pupiU. The new cft\\*^e lanzuUhed gram on this complaint of Dr. Xewton u
for a :\m*f, and wa.« flis.4«-)lvM throucrh insuf- printed in the ' Reliquite Heamianfi/ii. 546,
ficirn«'y fif *:nil<*iwmrnt."f in I •<>•■>. After wme but the work was much praised bj- Gilben
year* »'h»; pr»=rmi-e'» wt^re occupied bvMairfa- Wakeiield in his 'Memoirs,' i. lo7. 3. *The
Un H:ill. but that in turn was dissolved in exjpenceofUniTersity Education reduced. In
1>74, when II»-rtford OiU^^^e was r»-consti- aLtfttertoA. B.,fellowof E.C/"anon.",1733;
T I iNil '--•*.• under Mi»: HELL. Uichard\ 4th ed. 1741. Attributed to" Xewton in
In 1712 Xewton otfr;re<l him5f?lf for the Halkett and Lain^'s ' Dictionanr of Anonj-
C>rt ot" public orator, but wa« detV-ated by mo u.< Literature/ f. Ni9. 4. *A LettertoI)r.
i;rJiy Cutts, his chance havin? bet;n spoilt Holmes, Vice-Chancellor of the Univereity,
bv the contention of th«^ then vice-chancellor and VUitor of Hart Hall/ 1734; 2nd «L
tfiat. as a doctor of divinity, he was ineli- 1734. This dealt with the action of Exetw
gibl" tor th»f po4t. Xewton's sole preferment College against the proposed incoxpontion of
in the chnrch was a canonry at Christ Church, the hall as Hertford College, and the rector of
into which he was installed on 5 Jan. 1752-3, Exeter thereupon retorted with * Calumny i«-
the »:xcuse piv»-n by Hrnry Pelham for the futed. or an Answer to the Personal Slanders
n^lrf<;t of hi* old tutor and friend being that of Dr. Richard Xewton/ 173-5, and Xewton
h-s n»?v*'r aikeil for anything. Most of his replied with (5) *The Grounds of theCom-
spar»r time wa« pa^se^l at Lavendon Grange, plaint of the Principal of Hart Hallc«jncem-
an t^^tatH whicli his father had purchased, mg the Obstruction hy Exeter College and
and h»' often took the undergraduates of his their Visitor/ 1735. ti. * Rules and Statutes
colhr^re there to stay with him. He died for the Government of a College intended to
th»?r»' on F^aster eve, 21 April 1753, and was be incorporated as Hertford College/ 1739.
buried in the chancel of Lavendon Church, Reissued as (7) * Rules and Statutes for the
a mural monument to his memory being Government of Hertford College/ 1747.
placed on the north wall of the chancel. 8. * Pluralitits Indefensible. Br a Presbyter
His first wife wa,-* Catherine, daughter of of the Church of England/ 1743 ; 3rd ed.,
Andrew Adams of Welton, Xorthampton- with very large additions, 1745: abridge-
i«hire. by whom he had one daughter, Jane, ment from the third edit. 1829. 9. * A Series
wlio married the Rev. Knijrhtlev Adams. He of Papers on Subjects the most interesting to
nifirrifrd s**con«Uy Mjiry, fifth daughter and the Nation in general and Oxford in particu-
iiintli child of ?>ir Willoughby Hickman of lar. Cimtuining well-wishers to the l.'niver-
(Ttiiri-boniugh. by Ann. daugliter of Sir sity of Oxford and the An>;wers/ 1 7.jO. The
Stvplu-n Anderson, nnd by her had no issue, series of l^-tters entitled * Well-wishers to the
^hf dird 5 .Tilly 1 7^ 1 , aged 82. University of Oxford * appeared in the * Gene-
Nrwton was a ffood clasNic, and was well nil livening Post/ January- to April 1750,
v»r-»d in modt-rn languages. His life 'ex- and were probably written by Xewton.
hibit-N an example of independence, honesty, They were against the luxury which had
and di>intt're.stedn«'s>, rar« indet'd among the crept into the university, and the election
cliurcliin».-n of his time.' His portrait, a Kit- of the heads of colleges by the fellows,
('li^j criven to the university in 1<)72, was 10. * The Characters of Theophrastus, with a
AiicuA with the founders of the other col- strictly literal Translation ot the Greek into
i.'ges in the ]»icture gallery. Latin, and with Notes and Observations on
Newton was the author of : 1 . * A Scheme the Text in English. For the Wrefit of Ileit-
1
I
of 1 )i>cii»line, with Statutes intended to }>e es- ford College/ 1 7o4. Tlie proposals for issuing
tablished by a Koyal Charter for the Education ; this work, in four thousand copies, weredi.*-
of Youth in Hart Hall/1720. 2. * Iniversity tribute<l in 1752. 11. * Sermons pivacheJ
Education; or an Explication and Amendment before the University of Oxford by Richard
bv the admission of commoners from Hart i sermons bviSewton were inserted in 'Familv
1 1 all into ( )riel and Balliol Colleges. A large
Lectures/ 1791-5, ii. 638-62.
extract from it is ])rinted in L. M. Quiller Several single sennons, including one be-
(>)ucli*s • Oxford Reminiscences' (Oxford | fore the House of Commons and another be-
tled " University Education " by R. New-
1720; ord edit. 1754. A caustic epi-
Some of his correspondence in manuscript
is among the Newcastle Papers, Additional
Newton ♦
AlSS. Brilisb Muamim.aiid printed letters by
fcim are in L. Howard's ' Coiloction,' ii. 703,
l>oddrid^'8'Letters'(Shrewabiir7,1790),pp.
266-9, in the ' Correspondence imd Diary '
Of Doddridge (1829-31), iv. 301;^, and in
Jesse's ' Selwyn Corrospondenco,' i, 92-5, tha
last of which refers to Qeorge Selw^, who
yK&9 admitted at Hertford College in 1744,
at the age of 25, for the second time, and was
expelled from Ibe university in 1745 for an
irreverent jest.
[Foster's Alumni Oion. ; Lipscomb's Bucking-
tamsliira, if, 313-Ifl ; Gent. Mug. 1733 p. 200,
1789 pt. ii. pp. 922-3, 1784 pt. i. pp. S3~4. 1791
pt. ii. pp. 850, 1802 pt. ii. pp. 1086-7 ; Clark's Oi-
furd CollwBB, pp. i5i-6 ; Le t!im'» Fasti, ii. 619,
iii. aS4; Welchs Alumni Westmonnst. pp. 2!S,
S2S, 227; Chalmers's Oxford Collegsa, il.430-4t ;
IBiusd'b EiHer Coll. pp. iziT, Ixiii, 89, 204;
Wood'aOifordUnir.od.Gutch.Tol.ii.pt.ii p.9fl8;
"Wood's ColUesB. «d. Glitch, pp. 641-9, App. p.
321 ; Nichols's Lie Anecdates, v. 708-10, ii. 635 ;
£iikpr'e NorthaiDplonqhire, i. 75; Hearne's Col-
Iwrtions (Oiford Hist. Soc), i. 303, lii. 30, 154,
439^00: Reliquiie Heamiame, i. 277. ii. 844-9,
871; Start's QaiusbgrKh, 1817 ed., pedif^e
fccing p. 123.] W. P. C.
NEWTON, RICHARD (1777-1798),
caricaturist and miniature-painter, born in
1777, became known when qiiit« young as a
caricaturist of some ability. He drew and
etched a great many caricatures iu the man-
ner of Gillray, but died at 13 Brydges Street,
CoventGarden,on9Dec. 179S, aged only 21,
before he had attained any great skiU in
drawing. He also painted miniatures. A
number of bis caricatures and an original
drawing are in the print room at the British
NEWTON, ROBERT, D.D. (1780-18.1*),
Wesleyan minister, thesixth child and fourth
son of a farmer, Francis Newton, and his wife
Anne Booth, was bom at RoTby, in the
Korth lading of Yorkshire, on 8 Sept. 1780.
After attending the village school he assisted
his father on the farm, but sought every op-
portunity for reading and self-improvement.
At the age of eightuen years he was called
to preach as a lay lielper in the neighbouring
villages, and succeeded so well that before
he was nineteen he entered on his probation
from 1817 to 1820 in Liverpool, 1820 to
lB-2ii in Manchester, 1826 to 18S2 in Liver-
pool, 1832 to 1835 in Manchester, 1835 to
1841 in Leeds, 1841 to 1847 in Manchester,
lS-''>0 to 1852 in Liverpool. He spent from
1847 to 1850 iu Stockport. He luually
'I Newton
laboured in the towns on tht> Sundays, giving
his services during the week to the rural
districts. A clear, musical voice and a ready
utterance, with a manly bearing and pleasing
delivery, ijuicklj rendered him a popular
preacher, and his robust and vigorous consti-
tution enabled him to get through a very large
amount of work. Even in those days of
slow transit he usually travelled from six to
eight thousand miles a year, preaching on
anniversary and special occasions, and col-
lecting, it is believed, more money for reti-
upholder of methodist economy, and his ser-
vices were acknowledged by election on four
" 1824, 1832, 1810, and 1848-to
official representative of the British con-
ference to the methodist episcopal church of
that country. His sermons and public ad-
dressee produced a deep impression, and
wrought lasting good. After a life of great
activity and usefulness, he died at Easlng-
wold, near York, on 30 April 1854. aged 73.
His wife Elizabeth was the second child of
Captain John Nodes of Skelton, near York.
Thev were married in 11302, and she died in
1SU6, aged S.'i. _
Newton published several single sermons,
tracts, and short stories. A collection of
sermons entitled ' Sermons on special and
ordinary Occasions,' edited by the Rey, Dr.
J. H. Kigg, with a preface, was published,
London, I8o6, 12mo.
[Lifo of the Iti-v. Robert Nowton. D.D.. by
Thomas Jscksa a, LnDdon, 185j; Stevens's Hist,
of Methodism.] W. B. L.
NEWTON, SAMUEL (1628-1718),
notary public, bom in 1628, was descended
of a family who moved to Cambridge from
Newcoatle-on-Tyne in the sixteenth century,
and was the second son of John Newton (rf,
), ' limner,' of Cambridge, and of Anne,
married to Joseph Jackson, nt
nesboroueh, Kent.
Samupl Newton become a notary public,
was made a free burgess of the corporation
ofCambridgeonSJan.lfl60-l,Bud treasurer
of the town four years later. In 106" heap-
Epars a« one of the ' 24 ' of the town of Cam-
ridge, and in the following year was chosen
alderman. In November 1669 he was pro-
posed by the master. Dr. Pearson, and seniors
of Trinity College for college auditor. Ho
(ubsequently be^me registrar of Pembroke
Newton 402 Newton
\\ .'.'. '.". \ ■'-. L * M ir.-'.i 1 7-\ ' »;nTly wirh his prvfuce of which is dntecl * fr)me Butleyetke
o*>-. \V ...a-n K.l.*, r-j>:rar of Trinirv seuenth of March 1509.* Man v others of hff
(.*■■■« I". I Tl ;:* wd* »*l-'crevl may'»r for books prior to 1*583 are dated from the same
:':: : .v.: .■:" Oi:-.:" ri :j ■. Ciiirle< IT piiid a place. These include historical, medical, tad
:•-<: •. ^.: -^ zz- in:v-rs'.:y during his theological subjects; and in, addition, he eon-
:v..i-. -.'.'v I". '.' r? ::-> was sw-^m a justice tributed a large number of commendstoiT
•:•■.. :v *>■ :'-7 •'.•.» univrrs'.ry and town, verses in English and Latin to various worfcs
r ■■. \ AT^ *r r. !•> ^-.r". IrWr. Jam-s II as was then customary. To mfist of the*
A * ■-"«•<• %■:•!> • ' :*.o miVv^r aul aldermen verses, as also in many of his books, he signs
•: ■/ r-.V- •^•. >-/:-'i:ir.j tliom to elect a himself ' Thomas Xewtonus Cestreshyriiu,'
0- -a: v. VM-.r-.a-iv." R'.K*k:-.'y mayor, and to showing his afi'ection for his native coonty.
.1 ^-vw w.-'- a/. .•.:>•■ >:i: . I ry -uths extvpt He not improbably practised as a phvsician
i\\ :: .!<•.> :h.' .l.:o ■ \- ,■".:•: t. .^I'hisorfioe. t >n at Rut lev, and mav nave t^ufrht at \faccle}-
:'. ." '-.VMV. v. vr'\."- rt'iV.ic:''»T\-, an order field school; but the statement of Anthonr a
o:" ■ yr \v V- * ir. .'.'.. .: I'.-^l > April l'**^*^. was W«>od that he succeeded his old master there
> ■:• ; '\v:'.. :*-■;•.: vi-.u: •^»■• luay^r. four other is incorrect.
a..:— .II:". 4 :v. . *r..: :'.:ti bt.:::^ Newton », and About l.")83 Queen Elizabeth presented
:\\.'.\ ' v-'-::::::'!*. ^- r.;::.'':H ^rs. Their plaoes him to the rectory of Little Ilford, Essex,
w . r^' r.\\-\ Vv ::::' *!!*.*:*< ::om:nt*es. Six whence most of his later works are dated.
*.A'.r 17 O.T /* :::o vV"»rp^nitioa was No work of his appeared after Io96, and in
.^Tij:-.:Al r:/:'."s. and Newton llK.)? he died, and was probably buried it
:i-. • ■'.- vv','-..i.'.:.> T^'>-.;:t!-l thoir ortioes. Little Ilford. His will, dated 27 April 1607,
H I ■ I .". V.-^ ".:•; T^'.hyear. iind wasburied was proved at Canterbury on 13 Jane in
a- S: IMwAT^r* i'l-.^r.-h vi l'.'> S-^ir. 171*^. that year. He was married, and had issiu
N \\.*-. v.:Arr.tv,S.iri'".. l.i";j:'.:er of William two sons, Emanuel (who appears to havn
N\ I S » r-.*. -i ^•.*. : : r ■ I •- '. . '.> W . I •. > ^ >• . :re!!T le :ii an, died before hi s father ) n nd A he I.
»".T..vV:-. :c-: Ho h\ I a s vi John, of Cam- Newton Avas a skilled writer of Latin
It. '..: '.^.:^^■v■•.'..:.A•.l.l I ;a:/n: TM.iry.who*e verse, in which, Uilson states, he excited
r *■.:'.'» sMv.ls \ ■ rv pr':::i:::'v.**v in ihe church- the admiration of his contemporaries; while
\ '.■".; .'.MoV.-. .1 '^ *^! 1V'V,;!'> Cli.irv.*h. This Warton descrilnjs him as tht^ el e^nt Latin
••■■.' > .1 ;*—.:.': Nv:"". v.. ■-:'.:< rw> <!'.i:i- one miiasl and the iirst Ensrlishman who
1, ... ^ ... ^:;. .... w!.., ■'. ;;- :'■•.•/.'.: .r .is :li\*-.» wr.ne Latin elepriacswith cla.ssical clearness
V '." '^ •■ l> \;v,* N- ^^ : v. ; "■ X r:'-.- %'<.<. y.wr*.' a^^ and terseness. He also wrote Enp:li.<h verses
•j' - :^ ■ .».\;' '•■.'.*. ::."» *."•::•. .':L':i 'o:!Wv'.*:i with vase and tlu«»m\v, and translated several
:" '■.'..".. -i. works frimi the Latin. All his botiks are
\ a:.::\ '.v. -.tv.'.s.v.j^: J., .-v. r:r.:j-.::j nor n-m- vory .<carce; most of them have very
"" ^
'.''«- :."» 17". r. :\:\\ >:' ^rr^M* loiiir title**.
•.:'.:«-.>:, i^ jir*.-i'>rv: .1 Tlw followinjr is a list of his writinj?.*:
:•.:.. l-.br.'.-v .:" P ^\x ••:!•..: r •'.'.. .:■.•. 1: nv:is 1. 'An Epitaphe vpon the , . . Lady
t \! v.- \'\ '.;-! '. ^y r"...r'- s H- :'.ry C ;• ^'^^ r Knowlts/ lot^S. a broadside, attributed la
::v :. ^ • \t;v. il- •:' r.i:v.''r..-^ ." :.:•..; !*. .s r- Th<^mas Newton, but doubtful if by him.
v\ v.:'\ \ 1*".^ *' ^ i\ y7.:.:-\ hy :!:.' j\iv.i'r r:.l^' i\ • The Worthye Booke of Old Age.^trans-
.\v.-..i:i.i7iar. S\-r:y. •; v.. '.v7 •'•-■' t-i: rship oi' lated fn>m Cicero. 15^i0. 3. 'A Direction
M-. .1. K. l\ >!; 7. >t* r7i:i::v C ^'.'. \:»\ fertile Health of Magistrates and Student es,*
N:\vT ^-.^ I*: .rv; r 'J':?'-. .\::".iN •':' Civr- translated from the Latin, lo74. dedicated to
! :v/:^.^ ::ivi!. :V.i» \.;r.-.^".< vinr-. >:■.:: :y.T:i-:',> I r. Sir Francis Walsin;jham. 4. 'A Notable
vSlv'.. :r ::: ::-.o .'^r'.-.r..: on o.'v.rr.o:; .; :y-> .^k ' Historic of the Saracens,* loTo. o. *The
W. A. S. T uiL'hsrone of Complexions/ translated from
NEWTON. THOMAS .loi-J* l'^^7\ th.^ Latin, \o7^^: '2nd edit. l.VSl : 3rd edit.
y.^ \, y]\\<\c\.vA, ::U^ .livi!i.\ wa* th'^ oMo-t l«>;v;^. <i. ' Fourt» Seuerall Treat ises of M. Tul-
.-M\ M KvUv:i7J N..\v:.^n ot* IV.; Houm\ in liiisCicerx*.' 1577. 7. ' Approoved Medicines
liii: l.'\ , in th.' parisli of Pr. sthary. Clu-shire, and Corvliall IWeiptes,* \oS0. 8. * A Vjewof
N, .'v.i:m. He was b^rn ab »uT l7/4l\ and wa- Valyaunce* loj^Dr". \). * Seneca his tenne
i-.!iu\i!.sl a; :ii.' M;uv'l.'sv..'M jr:unmarsoh.^»l Traj^tslies translated^ into En^rlysh,* 15.S1.
uti.l.T.I.^lm l»'.\n\ns\vorvl.a i"l..-)^ratedma.<t.*r Tiie translati-ms by Studley. Nevile, Nuce,
t !«■.'.' riuMU'- h.» w-nt tv» Trinity Ct^lIfiT''. and Jas^h^r H»\vwood had already a p|>eared
( ►\ lonl. but . l-aN iu;: I U.to in November 1 o' i'J. s^'parately. They are here collected for the
'^ for a tinif a: i^MioiMis' C«>llei^\ Cam- tirst time in one volume under the editor-
vhmoo. however, he retunied to his ship of Newton, who translatecl one of th»"
(fi» at 0\l\irvl. In irM»v>-70 he pub- plays, the * Thebais,' and are dedicated t.>
'heWorthve Hooke of Old Ag.V the *Si'r Thomas Ilenneage, Treasurer of th.^
Newton
Newton
er.' Their app«uraiict> iu lliis
an appreciable influence upon
B contemporary dntma. 10. ' A Commen-
Hb or Exposition vpon the twoo Epistles
lerall of Sainct Peter and that of Sainct
we,' translated from the Latin of Alartin
1581. 11, "True and Christian
ihippn,' tranaluteil from the Latin,
' "'' ' The Olde Mnns Dietarie,' trans-
.. 13. ' The True Tryall and Ex-
of a Mans own Selfe,' translated,
14. ' An Herbal for the Bible,' 1587.
ipum ac illuslrinm aliquot et eru-
i Anglia virorum Encomia,' and
1 aliquot An^orum Encomia,'
libuled to Leland'a ' De Rebus Britan-
■ CoUectanea ' in 1589 («1. 1770, v. 791.
' loonnis Brunsuerdi Macl^feldengis
asiarcbn Pro^'innasmatB quiedam
,'1690. 17. *Thoma« Newton's Staff
a on,' 1590. 18. ' VocabuU Magistri
risii,' 1677; 2nd edit. 1596; 3rd edit.
, 4th edit. 1636; 6th edit. 1019.
I the above may be added (a) ' The
s of Harciu Tullius Cicero, entituled
'a Stoicorum . . .' lo(i9, the dedi-
n of which, signed Thomas Newton, is
i 'from Greenwich the kalendes of June
S ; ' and (6) ' A Pleosaunt IKali^ue eon-
png FhisicKe and Phisitions . . . trana-
i out of the Cnstlin tongue by T. N.,'
Hie verses, both English and Latin, sp-
in more than twenty st^parate works
Ben 1576 and 1597, including: Blandie'a
pnlation of Osorius's ' Discourse ofCJuill
' and Christian Nobilitie,* 1570; Batman's
• Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes,' 1577;
Hiinnia's' Hive of Uunnve,' 1578; Munday 's
•Mirror of Mulabilitie.'1579:Bullein'B*Bul-
warke of Defence,' 1679; ' Mirror for Ma-
Kislrales,' 1587 ; Ives's ' Instructions for the
Warre*,' 1699; Ripley's ' Compound of Al-
chvroy,' I6J1 ; TymmVs ' Briefe Description
of llieroa .lem,'1595 ; and he wrote a metrical
cpil'<giie to Heywood's ' Workes' of lti87.
Thorn a Newton of Cheshire must not be
confoUD led with Thomas Newton, 'gent.,'
■whn wt-9 apparently of Lancashire iirigiii,
mail, tuvler the initials 'T. N. 0.,'publisbed
•Alroprion Delion; on the death of Delia
■with lie tears of her funeral. A poetical
exctosi- -e Discourse on our late Eliza,' 1603.
Thia is I .edicated to Alice, countess of Derby,
wife of Si r Thomas Ejrefton, lord keeper. It
ifl reprii ted in Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen
Elizabe h.' The same writer is responsible
tor a fitiwery Tomance entitled ' A Pleasant
Nerw History, or a Fragrant Posie made of
threeflciweTB, Rosa, Rosalynd, and Rosemary,'
loot.
[Cooper's AlhoDFe Ointnbr. i. «52; Wood's
Athona OioQ., wi Bliss, ii. 5-12; Earwahar's
East CboBbire, it. 260-2; Corsar's Cullectoasa
Anglo-Poelim. pt. li. p. 23 1 ; Warton's History
of EagiiE<hPDBtry,e.l.Haxlitt,iT.194-S. 278-80;
Brydges's CetiBuia Lit. ii. 388-00 ; Hunter's
Chorus Vntum. ra Hrir. Mils. AddlL MS. 34437,
f.484; Harl.M3.59ll,f.!02; Foster's Al Omni
OioD.] J. P. E.
NEWTON, THOMAS (1704-1782),
bishop of Bristol, bom at Lichfield on 1 Jan.
1704 (N.S.), wtis the son of John Newton, a
bmndy and cider merchant. His mother,
the daughter of a clergyiniin named Rhodes,
died a year after his birth. He was first
sent to Lich6eld grammar school. His father
afterwards married n sister of Dr. Trebeck, the
first rector of St. George's, Hanover Square,
London, and by Trebeck's advice he w
to Westminster in 1717, and in 17in was
nominated to a scholarship by Bishop Smal-
ridge, also a native of Lichfield. At West-
minster he was a contemporary of the future
Lord Mansfield and other men afterwards
distinguished. lie regrets that he dropped
friejtdships which might have been useful
by applying for a scholarship at Trinity Col-
let^e, Cambridge, in May 1723, instead of
going to Christ Church. He graduated
B.A. in 1726-7, and M,A. in 1730. A polit*
reference lo Bentley, then master, in a college
exercise, appears to have helped him to ob-
tain a fellowship at Trinity. He prepared
a stock of twenty sermons, nnd was ordained
deacon in December 1729 and priest in the
following February by Bishop Gibson. He
became curate to Trebeck at St. George's,
and was chosen reader ot Qrosvenor Chapel
in South Audley Street, He was soon well
known in the parish, and becametutor to the
son of George, lord Carpenter [q.v.], in
whose houie lie lived for some years. The
Cition enabled him to begin a collection of
ks and pictures.
In 17.1H Ziichary Pearce rq.v.], then vicar
of St. Martin's, appointed him morning
preacherat the SpringGardensCbapel. Hia
connection was increased by an acquaintance
with Mrs. Devenish, whose first husband
bad been the dramatist, Nicholas Howe [q.T.]
She introduced hin> to Pnlteney, for whom
he had alrendv the ' profoiindest veneratioti.'
Pulleney,on Wominif Earl of Hath fl/ia),
appointed Newton his chaplain. Newton
appears to have enjoyed the political confi-
dence of his natron, and has preserved some
accounts of tlie intrigues in which Bsth was
concerned at the overthrow of Walpole,Bnd
again in 1746. Bath obtained for him in
li44 the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, then
in the king's presentation, by the preferment
SOS
Newton
404
Newton
\
of the former incumbent, Samuel Lisle [q. v.],
to a bishopric. He now gave up his fellow-
ship and tne chapel at Spring Gardens, and
in 1745 took his D.D. degree. Newton
preached some loyal sermons during the re-
Dellion of 1745, and received threatening
letters in consequence. He was asked to
publish them, but was not rewarded by jnre-
lerment. The Prince of Wales was teaching
his children to repeat * fine moral * speeches,
especially from Kowe*8 * most chaste and
moral' dramas. He asked Mrs. Devenish
to preface a new edition of her husband's
works. It appeared in 1747 ; and she em-
ployed Newton in the work, and commended
him highly to the prince and princess, thus
* laying the grounawork * for future favours.
In 1747 he was chosen lecturer at St.
George's, Hanover Square ; and in the Au-
§ust of the same year married Jane, eldest
aughter of the rector, Dr. Trebeck. She
was, he says, an * unaffected, modest, decent
young woman,' who saved him the trouble
of housekeeping. They had no children,
and lived in ner father's house. In 1749 he
published his edition of Milton's ' Paradise
X-ost/ with a life and elaborate notes ; and
in 1 752 the remaining poems. Eight editions
of the * Paradise Lost' appeared by 1776,
and he made 735/. by it (Chalmers). It
also brought him the acquaintance of Jortin
and Warburton. It was dedicated to Bath,
to wliom, in * the words of soberness and
truth,' he assigned all possible virtues and
graces ; Bath was in the meantime trying to
get something for him from the Duke of
Newcastle. On the death of Frederick, prince
of Wales, in 1751, he preached a pathetic
sermon upon the * most fatal blow that the
nation had felt for many, many years,' and
a copy was sent to the princess, who thereupon
made him her chaplain.
In 1754 he lost his father and his wife.
He distracted his grief by composing his
' Dissertation on the Pro])hecie3, which have
been remarkably fulfilled, and are at this
time fulfilling in the world,' the first volume
of which appeared in the winter. He was
then appointed Boyle lecturer, and his lec-
tures, published in 1758, formed the two
later volumes of his work. In 1756 the
Duke of Newcastle at last fulfilled his pro-
mise to Bath by offering Newton a prebend
in Wt'st minster Abbey. It turned out that
the supposed vacancy had not occurred. An
appointment, however, to be chaplain to the
kinp-, was probably made by way of atoning
for tlio blunder; and in March 1757 he re-
ceived the desired prebend. In October fol-
lowing John Gilbert [q.v.], archbishop of
York, obtained for him the sub-almoner-
ship, and in June 1759 made him precentor
of York. Newton, at a suggestion conveyed
through Gilbert, judiciously reduced the
length of his preaching before the king from
twenty to fifteen minutes, when his majesty
was graciously pleased to say occaaionally
* A short, good sermon.'
The death of Dr. Trebeck in 1759 deprived
Newton of his home; he had to take a
house, and looked for a clever, sensible
woman of the world to manage his house-
keeping, nurse his health, and be a present-
able wife. Such a one was Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John, viscount Lisbume, and widow of
the Rev. Mr. Hand. They were married on
6 Sept. 1761.
There was a ' remarkable mortality among
the great bishops,' as Newton observes, in
the first year of George ni*fl reign. New-
ton's relations with the king's mother had
made him known to Bute, and through
Bute he obtained the bishopric of Bristol,
Yonge, the previous bishop, being trans-
lated to Norwich. The bishopric (to which
he was consecrated 28 Dec. 1761) was only
worth 300/. a year, and he had to re-
sign the prebend at Westminster, the pre-
centorship of York, the lectureship of St.
George's, and the sub-almonership. He was,
however (24 Nov. 1761), made a prebendarv
of St. Paul's. When, in 1763, Pearce de-
sired to resign the bishopric of Rochester
and the deanery of Westminster, he hoped
that Newton would be his successor. New-
ton was advised by George Grenville not to
think of it, as better things were intended for
him. Pearce was not allowed to resign. In
1764 Grenville recommended Newton for the
see of London without success, and later in the
year offered him the primacy of Ireland, upon
the death of George Stone. *Ne"vton, who was
becoming infirm, declined; an\Qrenville's
retirement from office in 1764 derived him
of a * very good friend at court.' '^^e bishop,
however, had alwavs supported the wnisters
in the House of fiOrds, and only i\)te8ted
once, namely, against the repeal of tt * Stamp
Act — a weak measure to which he *8cribe«
all the American troubles. He h d also
succeeded in preventing the Roman c itholics
from erecting a * public Mass-house W Clif-
ton. On the death of Archbishop S« cker in
1768 he hoped for preferment, and t le king
desired arrangements by which ht would
become bishop of London. The n inistry
successfully opposed this plan, but had to
make Newton dean of St. Paul's (8 Oct.
1768). He generously resigned St. ^lary-le-
Bow, thinking that he ought not to be 'tenaci-
ous of pluralities.' A severe illness fol lowed ;
and he was afterwards unable to atte nd ser-
i
Newton
405
Newton
vices at St. Paurs, though he resided at the
deanery, spending his summers at Bristol
till 1776. He complains much of the * shame-
ful neglect ' of the duties by the dean and
canons. His health was now very weak.
He had never spoken in parliament, and he
ceased to attend. He bought a house at
Kew Ghreen, where he could spend the sum-
mers, and have ocular proof of the king's
domestic virtues. He continued to collect
books and pictures, and tried to secure the
acceptance of a scheme under which Joshua
Keynolds and other academicians had offered
to decorate St. Paul's at their own cost. It
was disapproved by the bishop of London as
tending to popeir, and finally abandoned.
Newton improved the deanery, however, and
ndsed the income of Bristol to 400/. a year.
Newton's last publication was a * letter ad-
dressed to the newParliament ' in 1 780. He re-
garded the opposition as the most unprincipled
and factious that he had ever known. He
was disgusted by Gibbon's history, though he
managed to read it through ; and Johnson's
* Lives of the Poets* shocked him by its male-
volence. He finished his autobiography a few
days before his death at the deanery on
I \ 14 Feb. 1^2. He was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral, and a monument was erected by
his widow in Bow Church. Religion and
Science, in sculpture, bv Thomas Banks
6). v.], deplore his loss, and beneath are lines
V the * ingenious Mrs. Carter.' He had no
children.
Newton's * Works ' were published in three
volumes, 4to, in 1782, containing the auto-
biography, the work on the prophecies, and
a number of 'dissertations and sermons.
A second edition, in 6 vols. 8vo (1787), does
not contain the work on the * Prophecies,*
which went through many editions sepa-
rately. An 18th edition appeared in 1834 in
1 vol., with a portrait engraved by Earlom
after West. Johnson (Boswell, ed. Hill, iv.
286) admitted that the * Dissertation on the
Prophecies ' was * Tom's great work : but how
far It was great and how much of it was
Tom's, was another question.* It is a summary
of the ordinary replies to Collins and other
deists of no real value. The autobiography
was reprinted in a collection of lives edited
by Alexander Chalmers in 1816. It con-
tains many amusing anecdotes, but is chiefly
curious as exhibiting the character of the pre-
late who combined good domestic quahties
with the conviction that the whole duty of
a clergyman was to hunt for preferment by
flattery. Gibbon refers to it characteristi-
cally in his own autobiography. A portrait
of Newton by Sir Joshua Keynolds was, in
1867, in the possession of the Archbishop of
Canterbury ; it was engraved by Collier, and
prefixed to the 1782 edition of his works ; it
was also engraved by Watson.
[Life, as above ; Welch's Westminster Scho-
lars, pp. 286-7 : Le Neve's Fasti, i. 220, ii. 317,
424, iii. 167, 866.] L. 8.
NEWTON, W^ILLIAM (1735-1790),
architect, bom on 27 Oct. 1735, was eldest
son of James Newton, cabinet-maker, of
Holbom, London, and Susanna, daughter of
Humphrey Uitton [q.v.] According to a
letter written by Newton on 23 Oct. 1788
(now at the Institute of British Architects),
his father's father was the owner of Gordon
Mills, near Kelso, and was first-cousin to Sir
Isaac Newton [q. v.], with whom his father
lived when young. Admitted into Christ's
Hospital^ on 26 Nov. 1743, WilUam left, on
1 Dec. 1750, to become apprentice to William
Jones, architect, of Kmg Street, Golden
Square.
Some architectural sketches and orna-
mental designs by Newton now at the In-
stitute of Britbh Architects are dated in
1765 ; others bear the date 1763, and in
1764 there is a sketch for * a menagerie for
the king with Mr. Wynne.' In 1766 he
travelled in Italy and spent some time at
Rome. On his return he joined the Incorpo-
rated Society of Artists, and exhibited at
the Royal Academy in 1776-80. For many
years he was chiefly occupied in designing
residences in London and vicinity. In 1776
he built a house for Sir John Borlase- War-
ren at Marlow. He appears to have assisted
William Jupp the elder [see under Jupp,
Richard] in his design (17o5-8) of the Lon-
don Tavern, Bishopsgate Street Within,
and to have been successful in interior de-
coration.
In 1771 he published the earliest English
translation of the first five books of Vitru-
vius under the title * De Architectura libri
decem, written by Marcus Vitruvius PoUio,'
(fol.) In 1780 he issued, in French, * Com-
mentaires sur Vitruve * (fol.), with many
plates. The complete work of Vitruvius ( in-
cluding a translation of the remaining five
books) was published after Newton's death,
* from a correct manuscript prepared by him-
self,* in two volumes, folio, 1791, by his bro-
ther and executor, James Newton [see under
Newton, Sir William John]. Of the
plates, a few only were * etched by the au-
thor. The greater number were by his bro-
ther James. The translation closely adheres
to the original, and is on the whole a credit-
able performance.
Towards the end of 1781 a misunder-
standing arose between James Stuart, ' the
Newton
406
Newton
Athenian ' * surveyor ' to Greenwich Hos-
pital, and Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.],
his clerk of the works, and an application
was made in September by Stuart, then in
ill-health, to Newton to assist him in the
designs for rebuilding Greenwich Chapel.
Newton was appointed Stuart's assistant by
the committee in February 1782, and after-
wards clerk of the works in succession to
Mylne, an appointment which was confirmed
by the boara on 24 Dec. 1782. From that
time he produced nearly all the decorative
ornamentation for Greenwich Chapel, and
superintended its execution. Stuart died on
2 Feb. 1788; but Newton brought the work
to completion two years later, and carried
out other works connected with the hospital.
Unlike his earlier work, which was in the
Palladian style, the Greenwich Chanel fol-
lows Greek models. In 1789 Coote and
Maule, in their ' Historical Account of
Greenwich Hospital,* gave Stuart sole
credit for the chapel. Newton publicly de-
clared that the credit of the design belonged
to him, and detailed the small portion of
the work designed by Stuart. Newton ac-
tively helped to complete and publish Stuart's
* Antiquities of Athens,' published, in 1787,
after the author s death.
Newton, whose health was failing from
overwork, left Greenwich on a three months'
leave of abstmce, for sea-bathing, on 10 Feb.
1790, and died soon after, on 6 July follow-
ing, at Sidford, near Sidmouth, Devonshire.
A portrait, engraved by James, after R.
Smirke, K.A., appears in the 1791 edition of
the * Vitruvius. In his will, dated on the
day of his death, and proved on 7 Aug. fol-
lowing, Newton mentions, besides his bro-
tlier James, his wife Frances, his late sister
Elizabeth Thompson, and his sister Susanna
O'Kely.
[Journal of Proceedings of the Koyal Insti-
tute of British Arcliitects for 27 Aug. 1891, pp.
417-20, entitled • W. Newton and the Chapel of
Greenwich Hospital,' by Wyatt Papworth, with
lists of Newton's drawinijs and manuscripts in
the collection of the Institute ; Redi^'rave's Diet,
of Artists; other puhlicatiuns and references
named in the article] W. P-h.
NEWTON, WILLIAM (1750-1830),
the Peak Minstrel, born on 28 Nov.
1700, near Abney, in the parish of P]yam,
Derbyshire, was sort of a carpenter, and, after
attending a darae's school, worked at that
trade, lie soon showed mechanical skill
in constructing spinning-wheels, and was
articled for seven vears as machinery car-
penter in a mill in ^lonsal-dale. With his
spare means he purchased books, chiefly
poetry, and his own efforts in verse were soon
noticed by Peter Cunningham {d. 1805),
[q. v.]y then acting as curate to Thomas S^
ward at Eyam. In the summer of 1783 New-
ton was introduced to Anna Seward [a, v.],
who corresponded with him until her death.
She showed his verses to William Hay ley
[q. v.l and other literary friends, who formed
a nign estimate of them. Beyond a sonnet
to Miss Seward (Gent Mag, 1789, pt. i. p.
71), verses to Peter Cunningham (i^. 178o,
pt. ii. p. 212), and others in a Shefl&eld news-
paper, few seemed Xo have survived- Son-
nets were addressed to Newton by Peter
Cunningham {ih, 1787, pt. ii. p. 624), by Miss
Seward (£6. 1789, pt. 1. p. 71), and by one
Lister (Seward, ie^f<?r«, ii. 171); while Miss
Seward also wrote an * Epistle to Mr. Newton,
the Derbyshire Minstrel, on receiving his
description in verse of an autumnal scene
near Eyam,* September 1791 {PoettcalWorkSf
ii. 22). Miss Seward finally helped him to
become partner in a cotton mill in Cress-
brook-dale, and he thus realised a fortune.
He died on 3 Nov. 1830 at Tideswell, Derby-
shire, and is buried there. Newton married
early in life Helen Cook (1763-1880), by
whom he had several children. His eldest
son, William (1785-1851), supplied Tides-
well with good water at his own expense.
[Glover's Hist, and Gazeteer of Derbyshire, ed.
Noble, vol.i. App. p. 109; Khodes's Peak Scenerv,
pp. 56, 112-15; Wood's Hist, of Eyam, 4th eil.
p. 209; Letters of Anna Sewanl, i. 221, 290,
318, 325, ii. 9, 171, iii. 262, iv. 134 ; Notes and
Queries, 2Dd ser. xii. 237; Nichols's Anecdotes,
vi. 63-5; Gent. Mag. 1785, pt. i. 169, 212:
Register of Tideswell, per the Rev. S. Andrew.]
C. F. iS.
NEWTON, SIR^yILLIAM JOHN (1785-
1869), miniature-painter, born in London in
1 785, was son of James Newton the engraver,
and was nephew of William Newton (173o-
1790) [q. v.] The father, bom on 2 Nov.
1748, engraved many plates for his brother
William's translation of * Vitruvius,* and the
portrait of the translator is by him. As an
engraver he worked both in line and stipple,
and engraved some mythological subjects
after Claude Lorraine, Si. Ricci, and Zucca-
relli, besides a few portraits. lie resided in
Thornhaugh Street, Bedford Square, London.
He died about 1 804.
The son« William John, commenced his
career as an engraver, and executed a few
plates, including a portrait of Joseph Richard-
son, M.P., after Snee, but turning early to
miniature-painting he became one of the
most fashionable artists of his day. He was a
constant contributor to the Academy exhibi-
tions from 1808 to 1863, and for many years
his only rival was Sir William Ross. In I SSI
Nial
407
Niall
he was appointed miniature-painter in ordi-
naiT to William IV and Queen Adelaide,
and from 1837 to 1858 held the same othce
under Queen Victoria. He was knighted in
1837. Newton devised a plan for joining
aeveral pieces of ivory to form a large sur-
face, and was thereby enabled to paint some
historical groups of unusual size. Three of
these, ' The Coronation of the Queen, 1838 ; '
• The Marriage of the Queen, 1840 ; ' and * The
Christening of the Prince of "Wales, 1842 ' —
were lent to the Victorian Exhibition at the
New Gkdlery in 1892. Many of his portraits
have been engraved, includm^ those of Dr.
Lushington, Joanna Baillie, Sir Herbert Tay-
lor, Joseph Hume, Lady Byron, Miss Paton
the actress, and Lady iSophiaGresley. Though
popular, Newton's art was of rather poor
quality, weak in drawing and deficient in
character, and he never obtained Academy
honours. He long resided in Argyll Street,
hut after his retirement removed to 6 Cam-
bridge Terrace, Hyde Park, where he died
22 Jan. 1869. He married in 1822 Anne,
daughter of Robert Faulder; she died in
185(5. Some drawings by Ne'W'ton, among
them a portrait of himself, are in the print
room of the British Museum. A collection
of his works was sold at Christie's, 23 June
1890.
Newton's son, Habby Robert Newton,
an architect, studied under Sydney Smirke,
R.A. ; he died in November 1889. His col-
lection of drawing and manuscripts now
belongs to the Institute of British Architects.
[Bedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal,
1869, p. 84 ; Debrelt's Peerage.] F. M. O'D.
NIAL, AOD or HUGH. [See O'Neill,
Hugh, 1540 h-lGlC, * the arch-rebel.']
NIALL (d. 405), kin^ of Ireland, son of
Eochaidh Muighmheadhoin, also king of
Ireland, and his second wife Cairinne, is
known in Irish writings as Naighiallach, a
word translated ' of the nine hostages,' but
not accounted for by any early record. He
made war upon the Leinstermen and the
Munstermen, and also fought in Britain and
Eerhaps in Gaul. It has been supposed that
e was the Scot whose attack on Stilicho is
commemorated by Claudian {Inprimum Con-
mlatum F. Stilichonisj ii. 247). In tales and
poems he is described as having a bard named
Laidcenn, and as having been himself edu-
cated by Torna Eigeas. He was killed by
one of his hostages, Eochaidh, son of Enna
Ceannseallach, king of Leinster, at Muir
nicht, perhaps the Ictian Sea, or coast of
Ghkul. The fact that there is no history of
his tomb or burial in Ireland seems to con-
finn this identification. Though often men-
tioned in Irish literature, very little is re-
corded of his time, and that he is one of the
best-known kings of Ireland is due to the
fame of his descendants. Several of the chief
tribes of the north and of Meath regarded
him as their ancestor, and it is from him that
the O'Neills take their name. The following
are the names of those of his fourteen sons
who had children, with those of the more
important tribes who claimed descent from
them : (1) Laeghaire (O'Coindhelbhain) ;
(2) Conall Crimhthainne (O'Melaghlin) ;
(3) Fiacha (MacGeoghegan and O'Molloy) ;
(4) Maine (O'Catharnaigh), all these in
Meath, and in the north ; (5) Eoghan
(O'Neill) ; (6) ConaU Gulban (O'Cannanain
and O'Donell). The descendants of Cairbre
and Enda Finn are less famous.
In the * Book of Leinster,' a twelfth-cen-
tVLxy manuscript (fol. 33, col. 2, 1. 10), is a
poem by Cuan O'Lothchain containing tales
of Niall's childhood. In the ' Book of Bally-
mote,' a manuscript of the fifteenth centurj',
the history of his life is related in prose and
verse (fol. 265, cols, a and b). In the *Lea-
bhar Buidhe Leacain,' a fourteenth-century
manuscript, is a lament for him ascribed to
Torna Eigeas, but obviously of much later
date. He is always described as having long
yellow hair.
[Book of Leinster, facs. ; Book of Billymote,
facs. ; Annala Kioghachta Eircdnn, vol. i.j
N. M.
NIALL (715-778), king of Ireland, sur-
•named Frassach, bom in 715, was son of
Ferghal mac Maelduin, king of Ireland,
(711-22), and younger brother of Aodh
Ollan, king of Ireland (734-43), was directly
descended from Muircheartach {d. 533) [q. v.]
and from Niall (d. 405) [q. v.] He became
king of Ireland on the death of Domhnall
mac Murchadha in 763. Niall's reign was
a period of famine and pestilence: he fought
no great battles, but exacted tributes from
Connaught, Munster, and Leinster. In 770
he resigned his throne and entered the reli-
^ous community of Icolmcille, where he died
in 778 and was buried. There is a copy of
a poem of four lines on his reign by Gilla
Modubbda in the * Book of Bally mote,' a fif-
teenth-century manuscript, another poem of
twelve lines in the * Annals of Ulster,' and a
shorter one in the * Annals of the Kingdom
of Ireland.' The two last refer only to his
cognomen, Frassach. Fras is the Irish for a
shower, and frassach or frossach means ' of
showers,* and is translated ' nimbosus * by
O'Flaherty (.Ogygia, p. 433). The * Annals
of Ulster explain the word by a story of
the king with seven bishops praying m a
Niall
408
Niall
season of famine and drought for rain, and
three showers of silver, of honey, and of
wheat following, but the * Book of hallymote *
(f. 49 a J 1. 37) says * tri frassa le gein,* three
showers at his birth. The translation of the
* Annals of Clonmacnois ' gives another va-
riant of the tale, and the * Annals of the
Kingdom of Ireland' (i. 362) a fourth. The
lateness of the fable is shown by the mention
of money {Annals of Clonmacnois) ^ which was
not in general use in Ireland in the eighth
century, but it is perhaps worth note that a
deep snow of three months' duration is men-
tioned in the annals as occurring in the first
year of his reign.
He married Ethne, daughter of Breasal
Breagh ; she died in 768, leaving a son, Aedh
Oirnidhe, who became king of Ireland in 798,
and whose son Niall (791-846) [q. v.] suc-
ceeded him.
[Book of Ballymote, facsimile ; Aunala Kiogh-
achta Eireann, ed. 0*I)onovan, vol. i. ; Annals of
Ul8t<-r, ed. Hennessy, vol. i.] N. M.
NIALL (791-845), king of Ireland, in
Irish annals known as Niall Caille orCailne,
son of Aedh Oirnidhe, king of Ireland, was
bom in 791, and was seven years old when
his father became king of Ireland. Niall
(715-778) was his grandfather. He is
called Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh m *Book
of Leinster,' f. 217 (cf. An?iala Rioghachta
Eirennn, i. 470). In 821 he deposed Murchadh,
son of Maelduin,and became chief of theCinel
Eoghain. Eoghan Mainistrech, primate of
Armagh, was driven from his see by Cathul,
chief of theOirghialla,in 825, and at once sent
his psalm-singer with a complaint in verse to
Niall, whose confessor he was. Niall raised
the clans of both Tyrone and Tyrconnell, a
proof of his great power in the north at
the time, and fougnt a battle with tlie
Oirghialla and the Ulidians near Armagh.
He defeated them after a severe contest,
and replaced Eoghan in his bishopric. In
833 he succeeded Conchobhar, son of Donn-
chadh, as king of Ireland. II is home was
Ailech, near l)err\', and when the Danes at-
tempted the plunder of the church of Derry in
833 lie met and defeated them. He inherited
a feud with the Leinstermen from his father,
who had often made war on them, and in
834 invaded Leinster, obtained a tribute, and
set up Bran, son of Faelain, as a king in his
interest. He also plundered Meath as far
as the border of MacCoghlan's country in
tin; present King's County. He made a treaty
with FeidlilimidhjSon of Criomhthainn, king
of Munster, at Cloncurry, co. Kildare, in
837, but in 839 Feidhlimidh tried to become
king of Ireland, plundered Meath and en-
camped at Tara, then, as now, a mere open
hill with earthworks. Niall marched from
the north, and Feidhlimidh, who had gone
to attack Wexford, turned and met him at
Maghochtair in Kildare, where be was de-
feated, and never again attacked Niall. The
Danes, who had several times sailed upLougfa
Swilly in Niall's reign, were caught and
defeated by him on Magh Itha, by the river
Finn, co. Donegal, in 848. In 845 he was
drowned in the River Callan, near Armagh.
A cairn, which in 1799 was, in spite of many
inroads, still forty-four yards m diameter,
was asserted by tradition* to be his tomb. A
farmer demolished it early in this century.
Niall Caille is mentioned in several ancient
poems. One of these is put into the mouth
of Dachiarog, the patron saint of Erigal
Keeroffe, co. Tyrone, another into that of
Bee Mac De, while a third is attributed
to Maenghal Alithir. He is mentioned as
an ancestor to be proud of in a poem by
Gillabrighde MacConmidhe [q. v.], bard of
Brian Q-Neill, written in \2m.
His son, Aedh Finnliath, became king of
Ireland in 863, and was father oflSall
(870 P-919) [q. v.] His daughter, who ma>
ried Conang, King of Magh Bregh, composed
a poem on the battle of Cilluandaighri, in
which her son Flann was slain {^Cogadh
Gaedel re Gallaibh, ed. Todd, p. 32).
[Book of Leinster, faos. ; Cogadh Gaetlel re
Gallaibh, ed. Todd; Annala Rioghachu Eireann,
ed. Donovan ; Annals of Ulster, ed. Hennessy,
vol. i.; Miscellany of Celtic Society; MacCon-
midhe's poem, ed. O'Donovan, 1849 ; Ogygia,
R. OTlaherty, 1685; Stuart's Historical' Me-
moirs of Armagh, Newry, 1819, p. 607, as to his
grave.] N. M.
NIALL (870 P-919), king of Ireland,
known in Irish history as Ulunbibh or
Blackknee, son of Aeclh Finnliath, king of
Ireland, grandson of Niall (791-846) [q.v.],
and great-great-grandson of Niall (716-778)
[q.v.J, was born about 870. He belonged to
the northern Ui Neill, and was thirteenth in
descent from Eoghain, the founder of the Cinel
Eoghain. In 900 he challenged his brother
Domhnall, king of Ailech. The Cinel Eo-
ghain prevented the battle, which was to
have been a fight of septs, and not a mere
duel. The brothers made friends, and in
903 invaded Meath and burnt Tlachta, near
Athboy. In 906 he made a foray into
Ui Fiachrach in northern Connaught and
slew Aedh, son of Maelpatraic, its chief.
Two years later he captured and drowned
Ceamachan, who had violated the sanctuary
of Armagh. In 909 he is called Qlundubh in
the chronicles for the first time ; but no his-
tory of the cognomen is preserved. He
Niall
409
Niall
made a second expedition into North Con-
naught, and defeated the Connaughtmen
under Maelcluiche on Bin Bulbin, co. Sligo.
In December 910 he led the men of Fochla,
or North and West Ulster, with allies from
Ulidia, or East Ulster, into Meath, but was
defeated at Girlej, nearCrossakeel, co. Meath,
by Flann Sionna, kinff of Ireland (879-916).
His brother died in 911, and he became king
of Ailech, and on 12 June led an army into
Dal nAraidhe (South Antrim and Down), and
fought a battle with Loingseach O'Lethlo-
bhair, its king, on the river Ravel, a little
north of the present railway station of Glarry-
ford, CO. Antrim. He then marched south,
and fouffht a second battle at Carn Ereann,
near Ballymena, co. Antrim, defeating Aedh,
son of Eochagain, kins of Ulidia, with whom
he made peace at Tullaghoge, co. Tyrone, on
I Nov. Early in 916 he suppressed a rising
against Flann Sionna by his sons Donnchadh
and Conchobhar. In May 915 he succeeded
Flann as king of Ireland. He is stated to
have revived the great meeting of clans
known in Irish as Aonach Taillten, and often
called by English writers the * fair of Tell-
town.' The assembly was held early in August,
and he left Meath soon after it, and on 22 Aug.
encamped on the plain of Feimhin near Clon-
mell. The Danes, after a rest of forty years,
were again attacking Ireland, and had also en-
camped on the plain, having marched out from
Waterford. An indecisive battle took place,
and Niall remained for three weeks in his
camp. The Danes marched north, and won
a battle on the Liffey at Ceannfuait, co.
Kildare. Niall was then obliged to retreat
to Meath. In 919 he marched on Dublin.
The Danes, led by Ivar and Sitric, came out
to meet him, and he was defeated and mor-
tally wounded at Kilmashoge, near Rath-
farmiam, co. Dublin, on Wednesday, 16 Sept.
He was shriven on the field by Celedabhaill,
son of Scannaill, abbot of Baneor, and his
tomb, made of great upright and transverse
blocks of unhewn stone, is still to be seen
on the field of battle. He had some literary
taste, and a short poem attributed to him,
stating the object of his march, is extant.
Cormacan Eigeas, the famous northern poet
[see MuiBCHEABTACH, d, 943], was his friend
and bard. About 910 he married Gormlaith,
daughter of Flann Sionna. She had pre-
viously been the wife of Cormac Mac-
Cuilennen (836-908) [q. vj, king of Munster,
and of Cearbhall, king of L^inster, who was
slain in 909. Many poems are attributed to
her. In one she mentions that Anlaff was the
name of the Dane who slew Niall. Having
been wife successively of a king of Munster, a
king of Leinster, and a king of Ireland, she
wandered for many years as a mendicant,
and died in 946 of a wound of the chest,
caused by falling upon the sharp-pointed
post to which her bed was tied. An ancient
lament for Niall, beginning ' Bronach indiu
Eirinn huag' ('Mournful to-day is noble
Ireland '), and a poem on the battle beginning
' Ba duabhais an chedain chruaidh ' Q Gloomy
was the hard Wednesday '), are extant. He
left a son, Muircheartach (d, 943) [q. v.],
afterwards king of Ailech.
[Annala Rioghacbta Eireann, ed. 0*DoDovan,
vol. ii. : AnnaU of Ulster (Rolls Ser.), ed. Hen-
nessy, vol. i. 1887; Chicnicon Scotomm (Bolls
Ser.), ed. Hennessy, 1866 ; Cogadh Gaedhel re
Gallaibh(RollsSer.), ed.Todd,1867; O'Flaherty's
Ogygia, London, 1685; AoDals of Ireland; Three
Fragments, ed. O'Donovan, Dablin, 1860; An-
tiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, ed.
Reeves, Dublin, 1847.] N. M.
NIALL (d. 1061), king of Ailech, was
the younger of the two sons of Maelsech-
lainn, heir of Ailech, who died in 996, and
whose father, Maelruanaidh, slain in 941,
and grandfather, Flann, who died in 901,
were both in the direct line of succession to
the kingship of the north, and were all
called ridamhna without ever becoming
kings. He raised the tribe known as the
Ciannachta of Glen^iven, co. Derry, against
his brother Lochlamn, who was killed in
the hattle, and then reigned as king of
Ailech. His next war was in 1031 with the
Cinel Eoghain. He marched as far as Tulla-
hoge, CO. Tyrone, but had to retire without
Slunder. In 1044 he made a foray into the
istrict of Cuailgne, co. Louth, and carried
off twelve hundred cows and many captives.
This was a punitive expedition in revenge
for the violation of an oath sworn upon the
bell of St. Patricks wiU. The bell, with
an ornate cover or shrine made early in the
following century, was preserved by a tribe
of hereditary keepers under Niall's protec-
tion, and he was thus bound to revenge the
insult to its sanctity. In the same cause he
made an expedition into Mome. CO. Monaghan.
He invaded the plain south of the Boyne in
1048, and in IO06 attacked the southern
part of Ulidia or Lesser Ulster, now co.
Down, and carried off two thousand cows
and sixty prisoners. He died in 1061.
[Annala Rioghacbta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan,
Dublin, 1851, vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster, ed.
Hennessy, vol. i. 1887 ; Reeves's Bell of St.
Patrick, Belfast, 1849.] N. M.
NIALL (d. 1062), king of Ulidia or
Lesser Ulster, was son of Eochaidh and
grandson of Ardghar, eighth in descent from
Bee Boirche, king of Ulidia in 716. His
Xiall 410 Xias
•24-
'IJ
deposed
tacked by Maeleeachlainn II 'a. v.", king of KIAS, SiB JOSEPH (1793-1879), ad-
Ireland, and had to yield Lim Lostages. miralythirdfionof JofiephNiASyshipinsumice
After this defeat the deposed Niall. eon of broker, was bom in London on 2 April ITdSi
Dubhtuinne, with some of the inhabitants He entered the naTj in 1^7, on board the
of Dal nAraidhe, the southern sub-kingdom Nautilus sloop, under the command of Cap-
of Ulidia, rose against him; but he defeated tain Matthew Smith, with whom he OHi-
them and slew his nephew. To secure his tinned in the Comus and Nymphen frigates,
position, in 1019 he blinded his kins- on the Lisbon, Mediterranean, North Sea,and
man, Flaibheartach Olleochaidh. Niall had Channel stations till August I8I0. During
many ships, and in 1022 defeated a Danish the last few weeks of the Nymphen^s conb
fleet'off* his coast and captured most of its mis6ionNias,incommandof oneof herboat^
vessels and their crews. Later in the year was employed in rowing guard round the
he invaded the territor\- of the Airghialla in Belleropnon in Plymouth Sound, keeping off
the south of Ulster, and won a great victory the sightseers who thronged to catch a glim]^
at Slieve Fuaid, co. Armagh. The Cinel of Napoleon. He continued in active serviee
Eoghain attacked him in 1027, and carried after the peace, and in January 1818 was ap-
off a great spoil of cattle from Ulidia. In pointed to the Alexander brig, with lieu-
1047 there was so great a famine in his tenant (afterwards Sir) TTiluam Edward
country that many of his people migrated Parry [q. v.], for an expedition to the Arctic
to Leinster. The famine was followed by under the command of Sir John Ross Tq. v.]
deep snow from 2 Feb. to 17 March, and In February 1819 he was again with tany
the year was long known to chroniclers as in the Hecla, returning to the Thames in
* bliadhain an mor sneachta' {* the year of November 1820, and on 20 Dec. he was pro-
the great snow '). He died 13 Sept. 1062. moted to the rank of lieutenant. In January
His son Eochaidh died on the same day, 1821 he was aeain appointed to the HecU
but left descendants who take their name withParry,and sailed for the Arctic in May.
from him ; some of them sur\*ive on the ' After two' winters in the ice the Hecla re-
coasts of I'lster to this day, and are famous turned to England in November 1823. In
for their skill as boatmen and sea-fishers. 1^26 Nias went out to the Mediterranean as
They are called after him in IrishO'lleochaidh, first lieutenant of the Asia, carrying the flag
which is often anglicised Ilaughey, and of Sir Edward Codringt on ^q. v.], and, after
gometimes Ilaugh. lloey, or Howe. the battle of Navarino, was promoted to be
[AuDala Ilioghachta Kireann, ed. O'Donoran, commander on 11 Nov. 1827, and appointed
vol. i. ; AnLuls of Ulster, ed. Heiinessy. vol. i. ; to the Alacrity brig, in which he saw some
local iuformation.] N. M. sharp service apainst the Greek pirates who
NIALL (d. 1139;, anti-primate of Ar- at that time infested the Archipelago, and
magli, was son of Aedh and grandson of especially on 11 Jan. 1^29, in cutting out
Maelisa, who with his father, Amhalghaidh, one commanded by a noted rufiian named
filled the primacy of Ulster for fifty-six Georgios, who was sent to Malta and duly
vears. Another member of his family held hangtd. The Alacrity was paid ofl' in 1830.
who publicly displayed the Bachall Isa, or which at that time included Australia, China,
pa.*toral staff of Jesus, to the j>opulace, and and the Western Pacific. In February 1840,
was able for a short time to hold his own. when Captain Hobson of the naxy was or-
Ile al^o seized an ancient book, probably that dered to take possession of New Zealand in
now known as the book of Armagh. St. Ber- the name of the queen, he went from Sydney
nard, the friend of his rival, speaks of him as a passenger in the Herald, and was assisted
with .-(.verity as* Nigellus quidam, imo vero by Nias in the formal proceedings (Corre-
nig»rrimii5.' He wandered about in the spondence relative to New Zealand, Pari
diocese, and reas.^erted his claim in 1137, Papers, 1841, vol. xvii. : BuxBrRY, Eemi-
when GioUa losa succeeded Malachy as the niscences of a Veteran, vol. iii.) During the
n";riilar archbishop, but was driven out and first Chinese war Nias was actively employed
di» d, * after intense penance,' say the chro- in the operations leading to the capture of
nicies, in 1139. Canton, and on 29 June 1841 he was nomi-
[Anr.ala Iciophachta Eiroann, ed. O'Donoran, nated a C.B. The Herald returned to Entf-
ii. 1U63; Colgaus Trias Thaumaturga, 1650, land in 1843, when Nias was placed on half
Niccols
411
Niccols
pay. In June I80O he commissioned the
Agincourt, from which in August he was
moved to the St. George, as flag-captain to
Commodore Seymour, then superintendent
of the dockyard at Devonport [see Sethottb,
Sib Michael, 1802-1887 J, and as captain of
the ordinary. In 1852 Captain James Scott
fq. v.] of the navy, in conversation with a
mend at the United Service Club, made
some reflections on Kias's conduct in China.
Though duelling was then not quite extinct,
the feeling of the navy was strongly opposed
to it, and Isias took the then unusual prac-
tice of bringing an action against Scott, who,
after the evidence of Sir Thomas Uerbert
(1793-1861) [q. v.] and others, withdrew the
imputation, and under pressure from the lord
chief justice expressed his regret, on which
the plaintiff accepted a verdict of 40s. and
costs ( Times f 22, 23 June ; Morning Chronicle ^
24 June 1852).
Nias commanded the ordinary at Devon-
port for the usual term of three years, and
from 1854 to 185G was superintendent of the
victualling yard and hospital at Plymouth.
He had no further service, but was made
rear-admiral on 14 Feb. 1857, vice-admiral
12 Sept. 1863, K.C.B. 13 March 1867, and
admiral 18 Oct. 1867. After his retirement
from active service he resided for the most
part at Surbiton, but in 1877 moved to
London, where he died on 17 Dec. 1879.
He was buried in the Marylebone cemetery
at East Finchley. He married in 1855 Caro-
line Isabella, only daughter of John Laing,
and left issue two sons and three daughters.
[Information from the fninily; O'Byme's Nav.
Biog. Diet] J. K. L.
NICCOLS, RICHARD (1584-1616),
poet, bom in London in 1584, may possibly
have been son of Richard Niccols or Nichols
of London, who entered the Inner Temple in
1575, and is usually (according to Wood)
styled *the elder.' Richard Niccols died
before 1613, and after his death there ap-
peared in London in that year a volume as-
signed to his pen containing 'A Treatise
setting forth the Mystery of our Salvation,*
and * A Day Star for Dark Wondring Souls ;
showing the light by a Christian Contro-
versv.'
The younger Richard Niccols accompanied
the Earl of Nottingham, when only in his
twelfth year, on the voyage to Cadiz, and
was on board the admiral's ship Ark at the
taking of the city, when a dove rested on
the mainyard of the ship and did not leave
it till the vessel arrived in London. Niccols
thrice refers to the picturesque incident in
his published poems (cf. Winter Nights
Vision, Ded. ; EnglancCs Eliza, pp. 861 and
869). Niccols matriculated from Magdalen
College, Oxford, on 20 Nov. 1602, but soon
migrated to Magdalen Hall, whence he gra-
duated B. A. on 20 May 1606. He was then
* numbered,' according to Wood, * among tho
ingenious persons of the university.' Com-
ing to London, he spent his leisure in study-
ing Spenser's works, and in writing poetry
somewhat in Spenser's manner. At the same
time he followed a profession, which neither
he nor his biographers specify. But all his
avocations left him poor. The families of the
Earl of Nottingham, and Sir Thomas Wroth
and James Hay, earl of Carlisle, were his
chief literary patrons.
His earliest publication, which appeared
while he was an undergraduate, was entitled
* Epicedium. A Funeral Oration upon the
death of the late deceased Princesse oi famous
memory e, Elizabeth. "Written by Infelice
Academico Ignoto,' London, 1603, 4to. In
one of the poems the author makes sympa-
thetic reference to Spenser and Drayton.
Appended is * The true Order and formall
Proceeding at the Funerall ' of the queen,
with whicli verse is intermixed. There fol-
lowed in 1607 a very attractive narrative
poem called * The Cuckow,' with the motto
*At etiam cubat cuculus, surge amator, i
domum ' (Brit. Mus. ) The volume, which is
dedicated to Master Thomas Wroth, and
was printed by F[elix] K[ingston], has no
author's name, but in his later * Winter
Nights Vision ' Niccols describes himself as
having * Cuckow-like ' sunff * in rustick tunes
of Castaes wrongs.' It tells the story of a
contest between the cuckoo and nightingale
for supremacy in song, and frequently imi-
tates Spenser, who is eulogised in the course
of his poem (Corseb, Collevtanea, ix. 72 seq).
The work seems to have been suggested by
Drayton's ' Owl,' 1604.
One of Niccols's largest undertakings was
a new and much revised edition of the
' Mirror for Magistrates,' which had originally
been issued by Baldwin in 1559, with Sack-
ville's famous * Induction.' Since its first
appearance nine editions had appeared with
continuations by Thomas Bleneniasset [q.v.],
John Higgins [q. v.], and others. The latest
edition before Niccols turned his attention
to the work was supervised by Higgins, and
was dated 1587. In 1610 Niccols's version
was printed by Felix Kingston. In an ad-
dress to the reader he stated that he had
rearranged the old poems and improved their
rhythm, and had added many new poems of
his own. He, moreover, omitted Baldwin's
* James I of Scotland,' Francis Segar's * Rich-
ard, Duke of Gloucester,' the anonymous
Niccols
412
Nichol
' James IV of Scotland/ and Dinc^ley's * Battle
of Flodden Field/ Ills main additions were
inserted towards the close of the volumei
and were introduced by a new title-page:
* A Winter Nights Vision. Being an addi-
tion of such princes especially famous who
were exempted in the former historie.' The
princes dealt with by Niccols include King
Arthur, Edmund Ironside, Richard I, King
John, Edward II, Edward V, Ilichard, duke
of York, and Kichard III. Niccols dedi-
cated his own contribution to the Earl of
Nottingham, and prefaced it with a * poeticall
Induction.' There followed, with another
title-page and separately numbered pajgfes,
Nicc(ns*s ' England's Eliza, or the victorious
and triumphant Keigne of that Virgin Em-
presse of sacred memorie, Elizabeth, Queene
of England, France, and Ireland, &c.' The
dedication was addressed to Elizabeth, wife
of Sir Francis Clere. Another poetical in-
duction, in which he pays a new tribute to
Spenser, precedes the poem on Elizabeth,
wnich, Niccols states, £*» .vrote at Green-
wich, apparently in August 1603, when the
plague raffed in London. Niccols's edition
of the ' Mirror ' was reissued in 1619 and
1628. All Niccols*s continuations are re-
printed in Haslewood*s edition of the whole
work in 1815.
On 15 Feb. 1611-12 a play by Niccols, en-
titled * Tlie Twynnes Tra^jedie,* was entered
on the * Stationers' liegisters' (ed. -^Vrber, iii.
478). It is not otherwise known. But in
1655 William Rider published a tragi-comedy
called * The Twins,' which Mr.Fleay suggests
may be a printed copy of Niccols's piece.
Niccols also issued : * Three precious teares
of blood, flowing ... in memory of the
vertues ... of . . . Henry the Great,' a
translation from the French, printed with
the French original, London (by John Budge),
1611, 4to (Brit. Mus.) ; *The Three Sisters
Teares : shed at the late solemne funerals of
the royall deceased Henry , Prince of Wales,'
London, 1613, 4to, dedicated to Lady Honor
Hay (Brit. Mus.) ; * The Furies with Vertues
Encomium, or the Image of Honour in two
bookes of Epigram mes satyricall and enco-
miast icke,' London (by \\ illiam Stansby),
1614, 8vo, dedicated to Sir Timothy Thom-
hill (reprinted in * llarleian Miscellany,' x.
1 seq.) ; * Monodia, or Waltham's Complaint
upon the death of the Lady Honor Hay,'
Loudon (by W. S. for Richard Meighen and
Thomas Jones), 1615, 8vo, dedicated to Ed-
ward, lord Denny, Lady Honor's father (re-
printed in * llarleian Miscellany,' x. 11 seq.);
* London's Artillery, briefly containing the
noble practise of that worthie Societie : with
the modeme and ancient martiall exercises,
natures of armes, yertue of magistrates, anti-
quitie, gloiy, and chronograpny of this ho-
nourable cittie/ London, 1616, dedicated to
Sir John Jolles, lord mayor — a tedious anti-
quarian poem (Brit. Mus.^ ; and ' Sir Thomas
Oyerbvrie's Vision with tne Roasts of Wes-
ton, Mris Turner, the late Lieftenant of the
Tower, and Franklin, by R. N., Ozon. . . .
Printed for R. M. & T. I. 1616'— a poetical
narratiye of Oyerbury's murder (Brit. Mus.)
It was reprinted in the 'Harleian Misoel-
lany ' (yii. 178 seq.^ and by the Hunterisn
Club, Gla^w, in 1873, with an introductioo
by James Maidment. An anonymous work,
* The Begger's Ape, a poem,' London, 1627,
4to, was published posthumously (Brit. Mas.)
Niccols seems to claim it for himself in the
induction to * Winter Nights Vision.' In it
the author apparently imitated 'Spenser's
Mother Hubberds Tale.'
Niccols is said to haye died in 1616. In
March 1793 William Niccols, a labouring
man, who died at Lench, Worcestershire, in
his 101st year, was described as * descended
from Richard N., student of Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxlbrd, in the reign of James I, ai^
one of the distinguished poets of that period '
{Gent Mag, 1793, pt. i. p. 282).
[Wood's Aihenffi Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 166;
Warton's English Poetry ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Corser's Collectanea, ix. 67-78; Overbvrie's
VisioD, ed. Maidment, 1873; Hunter's MS.
Chorus Vtttum in Addit. MS. 24489, ff. 408-9 ;
Brydgcs's Censura, iii. 158; Haslewood's Mirror
for Magistrates, pp. xliv, xlv ; Collier's Biblio-
grapliiciil Catalogue.] S. L.
NICHOL, JOHN PRINGLE (1804-
1859), astronomer, was the eldest son of
John Nichol, a gentleman farmer firom North-
umberland, by his wife, Jane Forbes, of
Ellon, Aberdeenshire. Bom on 13 Jan. 1804
at Huntly Hill, near Brechin in Forfarshire,
he was educated at King's College, Aberdeen,
where he took the highest honours in mathe-
matics and physics. During one of his vaca-
tions, at the age of seventeen, he was ap-
pointed parish schoolmaster at Dun ; then,
having completed his arts curriculum and
passed the divinity hall at King's College,
he was licensed as a preacher before he came
of age. Owing to a change in his theological
opinions, he, however, soon retired from the
ministry, and devoted himself to educational
work. He became successively headmaster
of the Hawick grammar school, editor of the
' Fife Herald,' headmaster of Cupar academy,
and finally, in 1827, rector of Montrose aca-
demy. Here he lectured publicly on scientific
subjects, and opened a correspondence with
John Stuart Mill [q. v.], who became his life-
long friend. Temporary ill-health induced him
Nichol
413
Nicholas
in 1834 to resign his post, and he was recom-
mended by James ^lill and Nassau Senior
as the successor of J. B. Say in the chair of
political economy in the Collie de France,
Faris. He accepted instead, in 188G, the
appointment of regius professor of astronomy
in the university of Glasgow. The duties of
his chair occupied but a small part of his
energies. He was an inspiring teacher to a
wider class of students than those who de-
voted themselves wholly to study, and his
lectures to the general public proved almost
iiniauely attractive from their combination
of x)ietorical power with exact knowledge.
Nichol was the main agent in procuring
the transference of the Gliwgow observatory
from the college grounds to its present site
on Dowanhill, and he made a trip to Munich
in 1840 in order to secure for it the best
modem appliances. He spent the winter of
1848-9 in the United States, where he de-
livered several courses of lectures. His last
notable appearance in public was in lectur-
ing on Donati's comet m 1858. He died of
congestion of the brain at Glenbum House,
near Rothesay, Buteshire, on 19 Sept. 1859,
aged 55. The career thus abruptly terminated
bad been one of unceasing activity and bene-
volence. ^ His personal character,' the late
Professor RanMne says, ' was frank, genial,
and generous, and secured him the warm re-
gard of all who knew him' {Imperial Diet, of
Biog.) He was inspired by a deep feelinjs^ of
reverence and bj the respect due to the beliefs
of others, but his own religious views were far
frt>m what is commonly called orthodox. His
extensive knowledge 01 metaphysics is shown
by his contributions to Griffin's * Cyclopsedia
of Biography' on subjects connected with
mental science. He took a prominent part
in political and social discussions, but in 1857
be declined an invitation to stand as the
liberal candidate for the parliamentary re-
presentation of the city of Glasgow. An
nonoraiy degpree of LL.D. was conferred upon
him by nis own university in 1837. He was
a fellow of the Ro^al Astronomical Society,
and his membership of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh dated from 1836.
Nichol was an intimate friend and cor-
respondent of Sir William Rowan Hamilton
rq. v.] of Dublin. He married, first, in
1831, Miss Tullis of Auchmuty, Fifeshire ;
secondly, in 1853, Miss Pease of Darlington,
who survived him. Bv his first wife he left
two children — John Nichol, LL.D., the first
occupant of the chair of English literature
in the university of Glasgow, from which he
retired in 1889; and a daughter, married to
William Jack, LL.D., professor of mathe-
matics in the same institution.
Nichol was a prolific and successful writer.
His books, like his discourses, were eloquent,
enthusiastic, and learned. 'George Eliot'
described herself in 1841 as 'revelling' in
them, and they were most effective in the
popularisation of science. The principal were
entitled : 1. * Views of the Architecture of
the Heavens,' Edinburgh, 1838. It ran
through seven editions m seven years ; the
ninth (1851) was illustrated by David Scott;
the tenth was published by Bailli6re. 2, ' Phe-
nomena of the Solar System,' 1838, 1844,
1847. 3. ' The System of the World,' 1846.
4. 'The Stellar Universe,' 1847. 5. 'The
Planetary System,' 1848, 1850. This work
contained the earliest suggestion for the study
of sunspots by photography. 6. ' The Planet
Neptune,' 1855. 7. ' A Cyclopaedia of the
Physical Sciences,' 1857 ; a laborious work,
of which he was engaged in preparing a
second edition when he died. He besides
translated, adding an elaborate introduction,
Willm's ' Education of the People ' (1847),
and prefixed a dissertation on 'General Prin-
ciples in Geology ' to Keith Johnston's 'Phy-
sical Atlas' n850). He was one of the
editors of MacKenzie's ' Imperial Dictionary
of Biography,' and contributed largely to
periodical literature. His astronomical ob-
servations were directed chiefly to the physi-
cal features of the moon, and to the nebulae,
some of which, following on the theories of
Laplace, he held to be mere gaseous masses
till the apparent resolution 01 the nebula in
Orion by the telescope of Lord Rosse.
[Maclehose's Hundred Glasgow Men ; Cham-
bers's Biographical DictioDary of Eminent Scott-
men ; Monthly Notices, Koyal Astronomical So-
ciety, xix. 141. XX. 131 ; Times, 23 Sept. 1859 ;
Stewart's University of Glasgow, Old and New,
p. 65 ; Gilfillan's Second Gallery of Literary
Portraits, p. 231 ; Ann. Reg. 1859, p. 465; Alli-
bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Pog-
gendorff 's Bio?. Lit. Handworterbnch ; Graves's
Life of Sir William Rowan Hamilton, ii. 635,
iii. passim.] A. M. C.
NICHOLAS. [See also Nicolas.]
NICHOLAS(rf. 1124), priorof Worcester,
was an Englishman of noble birth whose
parents were friends of Bishop Wulfstan II
(1062-1095) fq. v.] Nicholas was baptised by
him and taught by him in Worcester monas-
tery ; he soon became the bishop's favourite
pupil, and seldom left his side. When he had
made some progress in his studies, Wulfstan
sent him to Christchurch, Canterbury, to be
taught by Lanfranc. William of Malmes-
bury says that no one was so fond of nar-
rating the words and acts of Wulfstan, an<l
blames Nicholas for not waiting the bishop's
Nicholas 414 Nicholas
• t
1,' ^: ry ::.a: xhf bishop which rt'sts uik>ii tae r-ul::ij • Ninl uah
-. - .. ..» trr-»:r-i wLii- lit* lived th».' (iwraiint <»*y>4 in one m:i!i.:scripr of *Br.:r
" ■ ■ T . ' • ^ :i I1.-V i.ii.r • ■ fall •»ut. hut y Tvwy»opion ' (e«l. Williaai-. p. \7*^}. an!
■;'*.: .--.•?• fc.l ':.:> :,:.> in ih^ wt-i-k up«tn the form.? * WuriTiTr an'l •^TW^fau'a.*•
■.■ '.•:-: -1 II II ]■■'•. on the J»?ath siim»'(l by I'r ban's name in varioa? edition*
- -• N.. :. .-- •-?.-^ir: hia a« pri»jr of th«' f*ame chronicle c Brat y Sie*>n'in
•"--:-r ::.- r: r-i^-'t-rr. a,l:L ''.lirb com- Mf/n/n'an AiThaioh'/u, L*n 1 edit. p. JjiW;
• -- - •_.., ij". - r-i. ::.r orli Nioh-»- ' Owentian Hrut 'in-lrr/z'-^ ./.ywC -TJnA/v/iw,
.- - :\L-': -. :_z.T : r .:? r.s.1 :" r Irimini". 3nl ser. i. S"*K Nicholas appear? :?» have
•: i'". _- nweil hi? promotion to Archbishop Thfobild
"•" . - .• '.-.--r _-.- N.A l^i hai il i :r fLrtfers ff Oi'ffert Foliof, xcl.: *opu>:iium
■•-:.. 1.' ;■ .- : K- :=:• r ' j. v ' : -jil.ir- manuum vestrarum ipse est et plantarioTW-
! !: i7>. -r- : LiTv k'-j-: i5]» a ■."i-rr-r- 'ra**. This did not prevent him. howevtfr.
^. ... : ... T\ -^ ; •-:...- : :.:* ..ijini 'n ■:: V.<- fr-»m f^howing much indep^ndenc**. anJ, ac-
■: - ;. ".1-- T^ ".v.i j.ij-'.'y v;i!u'ii. In ■T.r Cjrdinj to theGwentian'Brtit/hehadmiich
... , . v ;^ \ ■ ^. -. Jvi iai,.r (Sirrr.*. :n!lii-nce both with the Xnrman conquerors
■• .* «!"_ ;.- ■•.T>'.v.r-ia '|'.»'>:iin wi::i of Glamorgan and their Welsh subject*. He
^ , ■ ■ -. ■ : - ::: ::.-r :' Kinj I-Mwanl tLc OArried on the old boundary dispute with the
M .- -. - i ::.-■.■ *.-i Ks im»?r ti cirri-cr *.>s- ^^;^hilps of Herefonl and St. DavidV, but
:.. -• ■ v'.t'.-r- :ry'< -rr »rs in hi-i * Life ••:' w::h no particular guccnss. P«ditically he
!■ •:-••.!:" A:: ::;■ r l^-tter nf \ichola.s's l'^ wa* a supporter of llenr\- TI aijainst Aith-
:'.; ". ■_ r. l.\'-. ; 1 !iV». i^ evtunt ( IIauhvx and b:>h »p Thnmis Becket, assent in ar to (thrtngh
>: -■-.'.' ;'.'.'. :i. -Ul' J : Kadm**r had re- n-it actually present at) the coronation of
v-^- • V ■•:■:'". iijMT^rfl to the si'.» nf S?. An- Prince Henr}- in 1170, and incurrinsr sus-
.*.'«■. '^-. ^\r.\ hi I invited Nichola.^'s opinion pen^inn in Ci^isequence. In lirrhewasagaio
>-'. .'.nr ;i di^pi'e in reL'ard to hi-* ronsit^- ^uspt-nlvd by Archbishn]i Kichard (rf. ll'*f>
cr?.: •: Nioh^Ii- il^nied th:it fh«» s .f 'q. v." f «rabt:-ttinj:themoiil%s of Malmesbuir
\ . r!i :A uny cl lim to primacy ovt-r Scot- ni a o'^nttst with their dioce*in. the Bishop
* '.' * . ,!i 1 r-' i!nniend-d hi.«i fri-nrl to >ec-ur- "f Salisbury. He died on 4 June 1 1^'^ {AnnnU
•■- ^ .; *.■ '-: '^f -lie 'barbaric r:ici*' r»f tli- "f ManmnAXoWf^ i'iWx.)
S; ■-. .*■..'. ''V I'M- fuvMur of tli" kim: '>f [I'.r.rt y Tywys-i-i-.n : I>n.:t y .S;if<>n ; Gwtn-
>. > • -.-li ]'ip:il cons-rr.-iri'in. .\iHi.ila< ■i.ri Itrr"; Libvr Litj lav,-ijs>.V-il. Evirss : ll-i-l-
w .* ■.•::•;• It' pTf J lar-d t-i pli.;i,l in fiivnur ^f '!in .mi Srul.-SV (.''jaciU ;»n-l ^^.•.'l^^^i^^riAll
-: ' ■ r-v.i:'?!i" Si- i:ri-h cliiireli at rlii-r.inrr I»j'-.::pnr!*. i, 3.51-h7.] J. K. L
,'•■: ■: ■ lvi.l!iirrliadn'.>yiiiii:irliy withthn NICHOLAS im: Wxr.Kiy.jiToN «/
- .f ih- Scftni^h churcli, and did not 111*:?:-'), mediaeval writ^T. ji-rhap-i a iiatiVr
- ■'■ ^ >icli-.l;is^ ;,dvic.*. of Walliingt-ui, Vork.^hir^'. .-nfen-d til- m->-
'»v ,iMi i-i* .^r.ilTii. >i Mry's Vir.i Wulstani III, na-terv of tlie Re^rular^ at Ivirkham iu thf
.- . " . Wiiiir'.)!!"-. Aiiijli.i s-j.'iM. ii. 20.'» : (i—T^ sanit- (NMinty; lie was n-'t. as ha^ been fr*.-
:' 'I'M 1»'!!> S.r. '. ]■. L's? ; Stul.' s's lMi:i- qii»'ntlv >tated. a ('i>ti'rria!i. Male savs tha?
.• •; :!s>. :m. |\ 122; lI.il.laM and Srul.l.,':. li,» li\vd about 119:i. 11.- was aut"h.«r of
v". -. 11. 2"2.| M. I». • Xicolai Walkingfon d" Kirkhain b^.'vi*
narratio de I'ello int^r Henri cum I llep^m
NICHOLAS .\r GWRGANT (//. 11<;5), Anpli:e et Ludovicum Grossum K, Fniii-
^,.:h li.otFn-y of Moniiioiith, bisho]) of St. Xirli.ilas has also been cn'<litt'd with t]i."le-
Vx '.Oi. who is (TrontM)u.sly inrntion«'d in th»' >,^ription of the batth- (»f the Standard, in-
. »;v;:: ' as '(i.-llrei escol) Llan J)af ' (p. 31*^ ). cludin^r an account of Walt.T Espoc. foun.kr
\..;:;>.n^Msknownof thepan-nt.-i-eof Xirlio- of Ilievaulx, r^allv writt.'U bv ElheWr.d
.-. »' '' <>^v^'» V\\\r\u^ (Cnmhmui ( llOi.>!'-ll(>0)'q. v.'',abbot of Kievaulx. M."
■>^li'?rs assume him tr) have alsoattributesto Nich(«Ia<a treatis-' Pevir-
f the chieftain Testyn aj) i tntibus et vitiis,' which i^ not known fi^"^
Durished about 10^0: and ,'xtant.
ihH(Counci'/saw/ Bu^le^^ias-. [c.tton MS. Titus A xix. : Visch s Killiot)!.
I .Qo-
Nicholas
Nicholas
Bri-.-Hil,.; WrighinUi-ig. Litt.ii. 167; HmUy"*
Varna. Cat. ii. '^ni-d ; ChcTitlier'« Biportaini.]
A. F. P.
NICHOLAS OP MBiirs (d. 1327?). bishop
of i!iB IsIm, called also Kolits. Kolius, or
KotAB, c&me from Argadia, Archfidia, or Ar-
gj-ll, und not from the Orkney latea (CAroni-
vanBff;timManrtiteetIntularum,ei.tianeh,
pp. 29, 140). He was first an Augustininu
OMfm of Wartre in the East Riding of York-
shire (PuBT)ii.E,3fima4ticoijAitylkanum,e<i.
1830, V. 24H, Append, i.), but there is no
Teuoa for identiiying him with the Nicholas
who appears as prior of that foundation (tA.
TJ. 29S). He afterwards entered the Cisler-
raaa order, and became a monk of M«aux, a
CiateKJan abbey a few miles north of Hull,
fiwa which he took his name. Thence he
paned inlo Fume^, alao a L'istercian house,
IS North Lancaahlre, where he ultimatelj be-
came seventeenth defanto abbot (ib. v, 24(1:
cf. Chr-m. lie MeUa, i. 380, Rolla Sor., where
the S in'mooachus iiuidamS'is douhtl^s a
mistake for ' N '). The ' Chronicle of Meaux '
dates bis appointroenl during the time of
Hugh, fifth abbot of that house — between
1310 and 1220— but this is evidently too
late (Beck, Antuilei Furnetieiuai, p. 170).
Nicholsa Bubse']uentlj became bishop of
Man and the Sudreva. The ' Chronicle of
Man 'merelyalHrnis that he succeeded fliabop
filichael, who appears to have died in 1303
{CaurAer Book of Furnftt, HI. xU.) In an
extant letler to the dean and chapter of York,
probably written soon after IJOi, l.llsf, king
of tlia Isles, demands the speedy consecration
ftt York of Nicholas, hia biahop-elnct, in
spite of the clamour and complaints of the
monks of Furneas. wiio claimed the right
of electing the Bishop of Man (jtfuiiiuf. ri.
1186, App, xlvi.: hut vide Chr-m. Man.
ed. Gobs, i. 11(9, ii. 272, Manx R-jc^ The
election to the see had belonged to Furaesa
Abbey, nominally at least since the char-
ter of Olaf I. dated about 1134 (Uuvbr,
Monumenta de Infula Mannia, ii. 1). It
is possible, but scarcely probable, that the
hoitililT of the monks referred merely to
the (MDSecration of Nicholas at York in dis-
regard of the right* Tested in the Archbishop
of Trondiem (Nidaros) by the bull of Anas-
tasias IV, dated 30 Nov. lir>4 (JiFF^,
Eegetta Potttifirum, ii. 102; Chron. Man.
ed. Oosa. ii. 274, print.!! this in full). A
bull lately issued m February 1303, per-
haps during the progress of the atruirgle,
eipresily prohibited the consecration of the
Bull'ragans of Trondjem by any other than
the primate of that see. After much delay
Nicholasobtoioedconjiecnitionfrom theXor-
wegian primate in X^XOiAAnaUtltlandorum
Regii, in Script, rerum Danleariint, w. 77,
' Kolius episcopus ad Bebrides consecratus;'
cf. ToBPn.«U8, Oreadet,^. 154). Thereupon
. Nicholas probably resigned the abbacy of
Furne^s : a new abbot apparently (Ann. fiir-
nen, p. 177) received the episcopal benedic-
tion at Melrose on 13 Doc. 1211 (CTr-m. dt
Mailnt, p. Ill, Bannatyne Club).
A few years later Nicholas attended a
general council (OLiVBB,,Wojjunwn(a,ii. 38),
doubtless the Fourth Lateran, held at Rome
in 12I&-18. On his return he received yeat-
ments, a staff and mitre, due under the will
of hia predecessor Michael, from the convent
of FumesH, The wording of this charter,
which declares that ' N [icholas], bishop of the
Isles.'haareceived theBboverraiii'N[icbolas],
abbot of Fumeas,' bos led Dr. fJoss to con-
jecture the eiistenceof another Nicholna.Buc-
cessor of Nicholas of Meaux in the abbacy
of Fumesa (Chron. Man. e.1. Oos-, 1. 241-2 ;
cf. Grub, Eccl. BUt. of Scot!, i. 323). But
the wording of the document merely dis-
tinguishes between Nicholas's present and
former official rapacities.
King Reginald, however, Olaf's brother
andsuccessor.resolutelyrefused to recognise
Nicholas, and he waa soon forced to abandon
the church of the Isles [Monumenta, i. 200).
The 'Chronicle of Man' (p. 18, ed. Munch)
erroneously places his death in 1217, when,
according to I.e Neve {Fanti Eccl. Anffl. iii.
323). he probably resigned his see. Nicholas
was clearly driven into exile by his enemies,
but tile statement that he died very soon
afterwards is erroneous. Another bishop of
the Tales named Ileginald undoubtedly de-
clared himself at the time the unanimous
I choice of the monks of Fumess on. as it
was stated, the death of Nicholas, his pre-
decessor (Thbisbb, Ttt. Monumenta Hibern.
I e( Siy>i. Hitt. Ilhutr. No. xixi. p. 14). But
I Nichola8TCasLiTinginl224,'(vheQhebesougbt
Honoriiis III not to compel him to return to
the church from which he had been long
! exiled owing to the opposition of lord and
people, but to permit him to resign the office,
I retaining the use of the pontificals (Oliver,
Mormmentii,'\\.&7). The request was granted,
and his signature, ' Nficholas] sometime
bishop of Man and the Isles,' ia appended to
a charter given by Archbishop (tray to the
frioT and convent of Durham, dated 24 Jan.
224-5 {ArftlAUhop Gnri/'i Jiegisfer,\n,X5-i-
lU,App.xxii.SurteeHSoc.56). In the same
' year Nicholas became attached to the church
I of Kelloe in the diocese of Durham, and on
I 20 Aug. 1225 Archbishop Gray confirmed
; the collation made by R., bishop' of Durham,
^ of & portion of that church to ' NTicholaa],
1 sometime bishop of Man and tEe Istea'
^ I ' "Tj " l11_^
V". -- -'- -
■ :-.. :-. -.7: --^r l- v^ h Tuni-t -.it; E*-:r*'s- -c u:»:r:c -i iiDiTj.ttT?
. ■ : -- .:. - r. - :l_— ::. ._■-:: *: ".-n " ^z-i "rr- tij- ri»UT«- if ni^dia- "^iirj "it* iir^^*-?! 3
: — • ■ T 'j — 1/- » :- ._:~ -" .1.- --.inz^ ? ittj-. --Tjanrt* !-*iii3r-f ".r f ii.t^r^.i:*. ■sr^ja
- -. - - .£'-.. /.«:» .' -! -I. .. ■■■ — L —IT- I'lr^n: ii»p: le u- ii. ji riinnntr. a.^^ :c"2J2_
■ -. • :. \ z.i."- "I' ^ *um if itr r. ■' U J- ru r »"a! "ji* y^irai^'L tt ^^urn^xi. i lii*.
■ -. :; - ij- -•— :i -I in::, i.-jt^tzt' z -^zj. -^t* I'tm^ ~2i^"*:ssr^ "j*t srii>i"aiki
..- "■.•■•! .'i- r .I'.ui 1 . ■* -- liin.::! . :— fi iii?i-r:«— 1 nt uM?r«x3r :r st^r-i.':* rjx*
V ; . -.". -1-1 1 />-»ii'j:i f r 2k::^ r n ~\=^-r. :»r-«~-si "JLi-ni urn ~!tr ::ii:jLS-'ixi*L H-irr.^
}^i ■ - 1:*- zx.-^**sir- T .i^yrL Tr:Tji-£ kj-s
.: :. - .*• /'..r.^i :i .lit -.'cr.' .t. X '-i '^r- i:r ^"-n: E -Jtt Ttt^irrnn^.-rj.: i-
, . . a-:"-«:t:rt^' Iirfni'lif. -LIiO. !£ r*f»=L'i!rH«w 13£ ^>
-,-..► -^ .-•.:»' ij ini-x-i - in-- VirsL --Hu*j»3ir Ic*: ia-
- ■*■•» .*-. I* / u-> till Zf'i ir^ii- laii "If- ■ vT" H- i..-: :t-Maxi* 7m"i,";>^iiT-L:-izT:
; .•**.■-. ;:*■• — 111. ▼ L# r^i- t-:. i' --nar: -_:?- iiij tzii : i»^-!i- "pti: ■v~t«5 21 Li^ i-:*rir-:
7 •..■/■.•*,'■. ■ • » ir.'*'T~ c" I'l L2. I-rr- :r:':5"-i *: -^r r^t •£ :<&:•?* 'C .•li'- .•aJ'i-Lil
.'< • » • ■. -'». .•>•- .-17 .1 ^> :i:r' *-7 rc j-jir- n ZiruiL Liii "" "^iIt^ XLi-Irrk
« i-. ■..•*.•*'•■ .'.',-/> -•- ^r ^rf 1 — LZi'- *•■ L* T Lff '»ifr :■:" "..I'T :»::;»*dbr:"?T? ;'' "ij." "nJTrr^.'r.
.v.* ' ' • . v..'*/.;. • ',' r - »— LT j'.j- n 1-* Liii ';•- -f-l? Trv^rz": t;**^: _z. l-V i: "i-r iir
■ .••;.• ..,■* • . ■ ■ :..*. - : .. Tr-i ".1-5 l:-::-^: ' i-";- "ix"!- ^~"-~ l" Z'.l-z*"*:.
. . . ' - . i 7» '.*.!.'" r. ^ ' T "•'- rZ.' £■! ' !* 1'!*" Jl- * i ;, l""^!' w"-*! J...ZL "7 Tlr ^1 .T' L
«* •- ... ■* m , -•
-— - — « ^ ■ . ^— - - - ^ ^
■ « _
_ • a ■ •
..- i. .T ...i. - -.'t -"-i."" L 'Tr- ■ rTT . .r'- - • ._t — *."■— r- . T*:-*^— .4.. -^
,. .- •▼"- ,-. • _--.•. ..
. , .*. .. -■^—■1 - .-•'■■. i-T - **.,_• ■" .. _• _*■_ . " . . .^?^.T^ T . . ' . w -•— . . .'. L. —
-' -J ""VW *• *l||
- . r. vrr- 'r :-: I'i.-.-. J:.i r.azir > :: -iLi A :T"sr =::::::? tTrr r..* :r-rdi.a:::r. --
;: ■• •— ^^.i-: :- *:.■ .M--" r-r:- r > : :1c rTT-i'^-i & r^: -ollii::*- l-r'Trrrii the s!rr
rk- ir. : . :. • :.•. =. : \ : ■ =:!•:• t" i i i:r> — * W : 1 1 : ^ x. £ rf- Ea rJ. •: r P •/« fk -kf an :■
en- ; r :--• r^ : r:.- :;-..r.r :r. Tir.* Mi.: : vi . Pir ii:=^ a^*:rr.T^:: • . :Lr 1>-T
rriT'.irrT: L ..l*- ! t:.-- l*Lr> n-. i.c*'. >.t i^-ri. -ii-r-i 10 F-b. 1-4- jr^serrr: i"
f :z I'sir- :.- -K-'r.' f.ri jL-.r *i=:r Kyxr:-.. /'•? >--?. i. 14»-. «--vrral lir. > i-
r ■: nr'ilcine to &.>! ■-;::: i. wL-r^ >' r :. :2:">.rliLi. Cun^WrlanJ. tn-i AV.-*-
ijned ^' lUtioE. &:. I b- 2.7-:'..::;.:: U- civrvei t."^ AlcXiEvitrll :
Nicholas
417
Nicholas
Scotland, under the settlement of the late
queen of Scotland, sister to Henry III.
I)urmg the kin^s absence abroad Nicholas
also carried on and concluded a negotiation
with Scotland regarding the marriage of
the king*s eldest son, subsequently Alex-
ander III, with the Princess Margaret, daugh-
ter of Henrv III.
During ^Ticholas's episcopate Durham
Cathedral was restored. In 1247 a discus-
sion arose between him and the abbot of
St. Albans regarding the church of Tyne-
mouth, which, being a cell of the abbey of
St. Albans, claimed exemption from all taxes
and contributions levied within the king-
dom, similar to a privilege possessed bv the
parent abbey of being only under the direct
jurisdiction of the holy see. Notwithstand-
ing the remonstrances of the abbot, the
bishop insisted that Tynemouth should con-
tribute to the rebuilding of Durham Cathe-
dral. The king at length wrote to the bishop
(1248) in defence of the privilege of Tvne-
mouth (Matt. Paris, Rolls Ser. v. 12). The
following year the bishop resigned his see with
the consent of the pope. A certain portion of
the revenue, amount mg to about a thousand
marks yearly, was reserved for him during his
life. It was proposed subsequently to depri ve
him of this, in the interest of his successor,
but the attempt was defeated by the pope. In
the ' Chronicle of Lanercost' it is stated that
before his resignation he had been accused
of having a wife, whom on his consecra-
tion he had openly repudiated. Harpsfield
says that, being worn out by sickness and
the infirmities of old age, he voluntarily re-
signed his see. lie thereupon removed to
Stockton-on-Tees, where he passed the re-
mainder of his life engaged in study and in
acts of piety. He died there in 1267 and was
buried m Durham Cathedral.
Of his writings Pits mentions two trea-
tises, * Practica Kledicinse ' and * De Viribus
Ilerbarum,' which have not been traced.
Ilegp»t has often been expressed that his
other works have been lost ; yet the search
for them does not seem to have been quite
thorough. In the Bibliotheque Nationale
in Paris there is a folio volume of medical
treatises in manuscript, anonymous for the
most part, without any index or table of
contents (indicated in the general Catalogue
as * Fonds Latin,' No. 701 6). This volume con-
tains three treatises by a Nicholas de Anglia.
The writing is of the thirteenth century, in
double columns, with numerous marginal
notes. There can be little doubt that Nicho-
las de Anglia is Nicholas de Famham. The
treatises are entitled : (1) ' Commentarius in
librum Oaleni de elementis secundum Hip-
TOL. XL.
pocratem ; ' (2) * Commentarius in libros
Galeni de Crisibus ; * (3) * Commentarius in
tres libros Galeni de fucultatibus naturali-
bu8.*
[M^tthew Paris, Chronica IbLijora, passim ;
Pits, Do IllustrHtiune Anfilorum Scriptorum ;
Leland's Commentarii and Itinorary ; Wharton's
An;i:Iia Sacra, i. 763 ; Godwin, De Pnesulibus
Anglian, ed. Kichardson, p. 741 ; Wood's Hist,
and Antiq. Oxon. i. 81 ; Harpsfield s Hist. Angl.
Fkrcles. pp. 474-86 ; Tiraboschi's Sroria della
Lettoratura Italiana, vol. iv. ; De Boulay's Hist,
de rUniversite de Paris, iii. 682; Si'henck's Bib.
latrica sive Bibl. Mediea. Frankfort, 1589;
Gaesner's 15il>l. Universalis. Zurich, 1546; Pascal
(Jallas's Bibl. Mediea. Basle. 1590; Patin's Para-
nviiiphus Medicus habitus in scholia Medic, die
28 Jan. 1648; Bernier's Hist. Chron.de la Med.,
Paris, 1 695 ; Chomet's Essai siirla Med. on France,
Paris, 1762; E^oy's Diet. R\ht. delaMed.. Mons,
1788 ; Nouv. Biog, Gen. xvii. 476.] J. G. F.
NICHOLAS OF Ely (fl. 1280), keeper
of the great seal. [See Ely.]
NICHOLAS LE Blund (d. 1304), bishop
of Down, apparently of Norman birth, was,
at the death of his predecessor, Thomas
Lidell, treasurer of Ulster and prior of St.
Patrick's, Down (Sweetman, Cal. Doc. 1252-
1284, Nos. 1187, 1327, 1335). The king's
license to elect a bishop was granted to the
chapter of Down by Edward I on 20 Feb.
1276-1277, and the writ investing Xicholaa
with the temporalities of the see was issued
29 March 1277. In spite of his Norman
birth, he administered nis diocese in accor-
dance with Irish customs, and in disregard
of English interests. In 1284 he was ex-
communicate<l by the Archbishop of Armagh,
amerced one hundred marks, and his tem-
poralities were taken into the king's hands
{ib. passim). In March 1288-9 he had a
suit against the abbot of St. Mar}' of York
concerning some land. In 1 297 he was tried
on a 'quo warranto 'for the following ofiences.
It was alleged that he had entered into a
combination with Nicholas MacMelissa {d,
10 May 1303), archbishop of Armagh, and
agreed on certain constitutions which ex-
cluded clergy born in England from the
monasteries in their dioceses. This he denied.
lie was further charged with assuming the
administration of justice on his church lands,
and following Irish law, by taking ' eiric,' a
ransom-fine, in commutation of the felony of
killingan Englishman. He pleaded that such
administration had from time immemorial
been the privilege of his predecessors in the
see, but the plea was disallowed. In the
same year, 1297, the place of abbot of St.
John's, Downpatrick, was voided by the ces-
sion of William Rede. The prior and con-
SB
Nicholas
418
Nicholas
vent obtained the king's license to elect a
successor. Nicholas broke into the monas-
tery, took forcible possession of the license,
and himself appointed an abbot. He main-
tainod his hold of his diocese till his death
in March 1804-5 (Sweetman, Cal. Doc.
1302-1307, Xo. 387).
[Sweetmans Calendar of Documents, 1252-
1307, passim; Ware's Works (Harris), 1764, i.
198; Richey's Short Hist, of the Irinh People
(Kane>. 1887. pp. 178 seq. ; Cotton's Fasti, iii.
199; Brady's Episcopal Succession; Gams's
Series Episcoporum.] A. G.
NICHOLAS OF Occam {fl. 1330), Fran-
ciscan. [See Occam.]
NICHOLAS (1316P-1386), successively
prior and abbot of Westminster Abbey. [See
LlTLlNOTOX or LiTTLINGTOy.]
NICHOLAS OP Lyxnb (fl, 1386),
Carmelite, was lecturer in theology to his
order at Oxford. In 1380, at the request of
John of Gaunt, he composed a calendar from
1387 to 1462, arranged for the latitude and
lonffitude of Oxford, with an elaborate appa-
ratus of astronomical tables, which were used
by Chaucer in his * Treatise on the Astro-
labe.'
Hakluyt states that Nicholas made a voy-
age to the lands near the North Pole in 1360.
Tlis authorities, Gerardus Mercator and John
Dee'q. v.], who make no reference to Nicholas
by name, derive their information from James
Cnoyen of Bois-le-Duc, a Dutch explorer of
uncertain date. Cnoyen's book, written
' Belp^ica linp!"ua/ is lost. Mercator made ex-
tracts from it for his own use, and sent them
in 1577 to John Dee. These extracts are
preserved {Brit. Miis. MS. Cotton f\ it eW. C.
vii. fr. 264-9). From them it appears that
Cnoyon's knowledge was obtained from the
narrative of ' a priest wlio had an astrolabe.*
The narrative was presented to the king of
Norway in 1364. According to this priest's ac-
count, an Oxford Franciscan, who was a good
astronomer, made a voyage in 1360 through
all tlip northern regions, *and described all
the wonders of those islands in a book which
he gave to the king of England, and inscribed
in Latin "Inventio Fortunatae.*" No evidence
has been discovered to connect, as Hakluvt
does, the unnamed Franciscan of Oxford
witli the Carmelite Nicholas. Dee (ib.) sug-
gests that he may have been the Minorite
Hugo of Ireland, a traveller who flourished
and wrote about 1360 (see Bale, Script., and
Wadding, Script.) The * Inventio * has not
been found. Tlie earliest allusion to it is in
the margin of a map by John Ruysch, which
appeared at Rome in the Ptolemy of 1 508.
Nothing is said about the authorship of the
book, and there is reason to doubt whether
the writer of the marginal note had seen the
original. The expression in the note, * mare
sugenum * (which surrounded the magnetic
rock), may be merely an echo of Cnoyen's
* een zugende zee.'
[Arundel MSS. 347 ani 207 conUin the Ca-
lendar, parts of which are also found in seteral
other manuscripts. Chaucer's Astrolabe, ed.
Skeat, p. 3 ; Hakluyt s Voyages, i. 134-5 : Mer-
cator's Atlas, od. 1606, p. 44 ; B. F. De Costa'i
Inventio Fortunata, New York, 1881.]
A. G. L
NICHOLAS OF Hereford, or Ni-
cholas Herford (Jl. 1390), loUard, was
probably a native of Hereford. A Nicholas
Hereford was prior of Evesham for forty
years, and diea in 1393 (Vita Ricardi, p.
124), but there is no particular likelihood
of any relationship. Hereford was an Oxford
student and fellow of Queen's College, where
he appears as bursar from 30 Sept. 1374 to
29 Sept. 137o (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 515).
To this circumstance he no doubt owed hw
intimacy with John Wiclif. He may be the
Nicholas of Hereford who was chancellor of
Hereford on 20 Feb. 1377, but had vacated
that post before 1381 (Le Neve, Fasti Eecl.
Angl. ii. 491). Hereford is stated to have
been implicated by the confession of John
Ball (d. 1381) [q, v.1 in July 1381, when he
is described, probably in error, as a master
of arts ( Fasc. Ziz. p. 274). He had graduated
as doctor of divinity by the following spring,
and in tlie letter of the Oxford friars to John,
duke of Lancaster, on 18 Feb. l.'^2, is men-
tioned as their chief enemy (ift. pp. 294, 296).
Throughout Lent of this year Hereford was
constantly preaching in support of AViclif,
and against the friars at St. Mary's Church,
having for his chief opponent Peter Stokes,
the Carmelite. The chancellor, Robert Rigge,
refused to take action against Hereford, and
finally appointed him to preach the sermon
at St.Frideswide*s on Ascension day, 15 May,
which, delivered in English, proved the climax
in the events of the year. In the * earthquake
council ' held at Blackfriars, London, by Wil-
liam Courtenay [a. v.], archbishop of Canter-
bury, on 21 May, tne doctrines of Wiclif were
condemned, and on 30 May the archbishop
wToteto the chancellor expressinghis surprise
at the favour shown to Hereford. On 12 June,
at a second meeting of the council, the chan-
cellor received a peremptory mandate sus-
pending Wiclif, Hereford, Philip Repington
q. v.], John Aston [q. v.], ana I^awwnce
fiedeman [q. v.] from all public functions.
The chancellor, under pressure, published the
mandate at Oxford on Sunday, 15 June. Next
day Hereford and Repington appealed to John
Nicholas
419
Nicholas
of L&ncaster for his protection, without sue- i
cess. At a third council, held on 1 8 June, thev '
were called on to answer plainly to the con- ;
elusions formulated against them, and, failing
to do so, were remanded for a final answer r
two days later. The answers then handed in |
were adjudged unsatisfactory, and they were
ordered to appear again at Otford on 27 June.
The matter was then once more postponed till
1 July, when the accused, failing to appear,
were condemned and excommunicated. |
Knighton (col. 2657) says that Hereford es-
caped death only by the help of John of Lan-
caster and the subtlety of his own arguments.
In the poem on the council, in \Vright*s '
* Political Songs ' (i. 2o3-(5, Rolls Ser. ),
Hereford*s answer on 20 June is said to
have confounded his opponents, one of the
chief of whom was John Wellys, monk of
Ramsey.
Hereford at once appealed to the pope, and j
set out for Rome. In the meantime a royal ;
letter was issued on 13 July, ordering the
destruction of any of his writings that
might be found at Oxford. In answer to
another letter from the archbishop, the chan-
cellor replied on 25 July that search had
been made at Oxford, but that Hereford
could not be found. On reaching Rome,
Hereford propounded his conclusions, which
had been condemned at Blackfriars, before
the pope and cardinals. They were once
more condemned, and Hereford only escaped
death through the friendship of Pope
Urban VI for the English. lie was or-
dered to be confined for life, and, despite
the remonstrances of some of the nobles,
was kept a prisoner till, when the pope on
his way to ^^aples was besieged in a certain
caatle, he obtained his release through a
popular rising (Knighton, col. 2657). This
would appear to refer to the siege of Urban at
Nocera, oy Charles of Durazzo, in June 1385.
After his escape Hereford made his way back
to England ; according to Knighton he was
imprisoned for some years by the Archbishop
of Canterbury, but at length made his suIih
mission. On 15 Jan. 1386 the archbishop
made a request that a writ might be issued
for Hereford's capture. But on 10 Aug.
1387 Hereford was still at large, for on that
date the Bishop of Worcester inhibited him
and other lollards from preaching in his
diocese. Walsingham {Historia Anfflicana,
iL 159) describes Hereford at the time as the
chief leader of the lollards after Wiclif's
death (see also Vita Bicardi,!^, 83). Between
80 March 1388 and 16 Dec. 1389 numerous
commissions were issued by the king ordering
the writings of Wiclif and of various of his
followers, including Hereford, to be seized
(FoRSHALL and Madden, i. xxir ; Exiguton,
col. 2709). Hereford 8 English captivity is
probably to be referred totheseyears. Accord-
mg to Foxe, Thomas Netter ^q. v.\ in his ' De
Sacrament is,* says that Hereford and John
Purvey ^q. v.] were grievously tormented
in the castle of Saltwood, Kent, and at
length recanted at Paul's Cross, Thomas
Arundel being then archbishop {^Acts and
Monumentf^ iii. 285). This would put the
recantation at least as late as 139i), but
more probably it was in 1391, for on 12 Dec.
of the latter year Hereford receive^l the
royal protection. On 8 Oct. 1393 he was
present at the examination of Walter Brit
or Brute 'q. v." for heresv at Hereford : a
letter of reproach for his apostasy, which
was addressed to him on this occasion, is
given by Foxe (ib. iii. 188-9). Hereford is
mentioned in 1401 as a stout opponent of his
old associates (cf. Wtlib, Hist, Ilrnry IJ\
i. 301). At the examination of William
Thorpe [q. v.], in 1407, Hereford was referred
to as a great clerk, who had seen his error,
and is alleged to have declared that since he
forsook lollard opinions he had more favour
and delight to hold against them than ever
he had to hold with them (Acts and Monu-
merits, iii. 279). On 12 Dec. 1391 Hereford
was appointed chancellor of Hereford Cathe-
dral, which post he still held on 10 Feb. 1394,
but resigned it before 1399. On 20 March
1397 he became treasurer of Hereford, and
held the office till 14l7,when he resigned both
the treasurership and the prebend of IVatum
Minus, which he had received some time after
1410. He is probably also the ex-loUard who
was made chancellor of St. PauFs on 1 July
1395, and held that post till the next vear (Le
Nevb, Fasti EccL Angl. i. 489, 491* 524, ii.
859; N EWCOUKT, J2e/)tfrfor*i/m, i. 113). In
his old age, probably in 1417, Hereford be-
came a Carthusian monk at St. Anne's, Co-
ventry, and lived there till his death, the
date of which is not recorded (Bodleian MS,
117, f. 32 b).
The notarial record of Hereford's sermon
of 15 May 1382, made at the time in Latin, is
preserved in Bodleian MS. 240 (see Academy^
3 June 1882; Fasciculi Zizaniorumf p. 29l)).
The answers made by Hereford and lieping-
ton on 20 June to the conclusions previously
condemned by the council at Blackfriars are
printed in Wilkins's * Concilia,' iii. 101, and
* Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' pp. 319-25. Knigh-
ton (col. 2655) gives what purports to be
Hereford's confession in Englisn made in
June 1382. Its tenor on the doctrine of the cor-
poreal presence, when compared with Here-
ford's later career, shows that this ascri]>-
tion is impossible. Lewis and Vaughan
B E 2
Ji'
• ,
Nicholas a2o N.:l:li.r
'■■111.' ■■ u- t :'• • . :.- ■: ••.-::-• :.' . >• •ri''ij»*r'' u r l'-".l "■ ": _•_.-:.-: i_: — i.jiiZ '.i..- *_~-3-
,.. -i. -.■•;»-■- -.•'■L'.tLV •. Ji* I'a .."- < 'r — . !iiiT hf*-"!..- vr.----. -r-r :„ - _\ _:.-.- t J;
..:- J ■ - ':"'-t* Kr. ^■.'-! .-I ::. .y i.hv. » \:.;u;r. »._r-:.-i- - ■ itr :_-i.:t^'l.-;.::«^ :'
I :■•■• ■_ •- ''.■:<:'-". :. :;.:» i'- bv ■■::* f>l H.-r-,' »ri - il i r v : .-i,.
,, J. I. I aft" '■■_ /. :i.i n^ : .■ ■ - ^-' • • -.
■ •:.- V --t: t.-. : ••.': ori.y -im!i -.v .rK ol jtu- j;, .^ ^,-^. .. , .^ ^ - _ ^ _-__--_ ■■
.; :- -r: ■.-.:.*. .rj '-f Mh- JiiM-. W c!:! i" i*- -A ■>'..-. v
V l: >'-- : :.■-•.■.- »ri'r'j-'''l ♦•]•■ Tr-iM-ia- I'T-^-S'i, - •> •■ . : -■." ■" . .. . Z.--. i.-. .•_•■
• 1! ■ "1- .', : T' ••^xMi-TjT t'l H..r- 1' -r']. Tij- ^»xf ■•■-.: 4*" -s ■ " - ■ - ' """£-•*
■ l^i" ^ . - - «' 1 •■ 7 .
-^- :.L. ill:- ---:;■• of tJi,- trari-i.it:-.n i- >"-'2. >!»vj :> • '."-•'.' ^ ..-■ '£ •*•.».
'---.-1 -. I;.:,.. :in M*i. '.«■/* I N'^. :;«!:♦:; iyj .•■ : Ma; *i - "^■- ..±-- '"-^ :* -:-.:■'£-
:.--:.:•.. r-" i'u". ■.• i- M>^. .\fi;.'li'i-'i. P.-'h ^'. ■ . t -.V i }'r-: -- i- _-i- xt* Ir-r.-*
:..- ::_-■ .-".r!;!* •••.rj-I irj tin- f«»jiv i-oMTuirj*.'! Lif' '-f "^ y?. f :: i •--. l-i ■•• . i:"^'. ..:
:.:-.,.:. L- .;..,:;. v*.r.H 1^0. ;.i,.i in th- l;iTT..r ''''••^--^^ ■^--- •-■---->:-- - --> ^t'^-
ny--. . _ .\.
::.:.: ..-.":". :r. h linri'! '*!' f-li;:lilly I;iTi-r 'lit**.
I.-- ■ :-': •h" -.v'^r'N, '.-xiilirM' ip;tr,^l:,i-i».ii NICHOLAS'.'} TkZ^-'.x -^. ".;-■'■.
. . .-. H-.-Jonl.' It woiiM. th.-n-r.r-. IVmr-i^fftn. in-.v L:,v. :.— - s. '-i--T- :*
vr.in.lyi,n,l,;il,l.Hi:,t II.-p-t'uH. rVK.^hnn:, N'.rf :.:. r -- : i izi.lr f
•--
;- ...y •-, Jun- l.'i"J, h.-i'lppi:-.!-.!...! tlin* ,),.j. „.,;ji... ^.-v-:ri'. Fi?>-.'_i=L- tt^^ Vr;-
: - -Lrh- '.vork of lp.ni-I;iti'jfi. whij.-h siiJ>- T,i,,x..fl in tIi*- -.■r%:cr : i: .^Lirill t.r P:*.
f. ..:.• -v.nT. ppHVirnii-'l liiinrnmi «.-.inii»l..t- /^„// jn jj;,,; jj j,'- '.; I^ ^-f*' ">-.;:V'V ^":,i
J T:.i* jorti'in 'if ili- wiHi tliii«M-<Til><Ml jf,v,.,] -li- fiv'ir iiT.l Tii-r:r.-.-- :' -1- kinj.
-. ::-r-!-.r.I i- .-M-.-.Mv.-ly lit.-ral, wlilrli "j^* ]-.,- h.. ^a'^ IM». ■ ■:" • »x7 r :". Tr. i pr -
;.■,... -i;.; v.T-. M v.-ry rifl.n ^nir MM'l ^i„f•!;ll in-i.>*-r. .:"].:= ri- - «'::.".>"- v. •:
: -...-.-.' !.1m-.-. I M..1 '.l..rnn-.- |„ ||,M lai..r ^i, .^ v- ,r Iw *■:-•. r=i:::.-.: " .-.- P^:* ri. ^r-
- . . :i ..r t|,.. tr.iri-lMfi'Mi. wIim-I, w.t- ruin- hul.Jv'nt l.i-. in^vj.'i -n. :: ::.- y .- 1. -.:!:?=:.
.. : hy Wirlii, i.ri'l r.,ui\tlu-\ l,y .I'.Iiri },v th.. kii;/- .-..'m!:-;:! i. In * •.i'l.-virv i.-J
■; -.-yi'j 1.;--. Il.-n |.,r.! „,:,\ Ik,\.- jM.-iMy j,'lv..f:it.Ml tIi- jiMr-i-hTu-n- 1 •':.■ ^. '!::>=: -.:>
■. ', ir!. tliMir-li 111- I'.ri- mI-.-iicp lV»rn cmI .MplinjjN a> rli- rlrs: m-.-.-.^urv :r. re-?: t:-.-
": .:-■. i njiili-- it iM.j.n.h.iM.- flint lii^ J.fip. ,„,Itv. If... wa- :.>'-:.lv- 1 iT'r.i !'.-.■ pr .v:v
■. ... .. vry .-xtrn-ix.- i.r.-. Tl.- jKirt «.rtli.. pi:,i,;t,. „|,.ni: 14hl». ^.rMi.il.'.v at :•>- jr-r.'-il
,-. :1 v.TMon :i-fTil..Ml t'. Il.-rvr.,nl w;,^ ,.h;,j,t..r fit A^^i^i. In 14m-, b- w.i* q.p'ir.'-i
■.- .• inpl.-t.Iy |.niit.-.l in I-ur^liulI nnd r.imnii-siMn.T }iv th- ].r-.:^^T T nf th- ..r!-^:.
^. i :.-!i^ * Wyrliiht.. \.T.i..M^ ol th- liihl-' (v.nliiml-bishop of S:il,inrt. t . r-xaminr' in:--
-.-..): th.r -S.ml: iA S-.m'/.' u:i. .■rht.-l l,y ^Ij,. ,.i,.,r4r,.s .,Lniin>t .T-.hn Z.>uch, thr-n ic-
V.l -:: rhirkr q. v. rn hi- • < •.,r,iin..iitiiry on vincial niini.sf.T. who«^. arbiimrv c.m.l:^1
. llihl.-* (loKMi\i.L ;in<l .Mvi»i»i:\, vol. 1. lij„ipro'liic.MlMi:r-:itiinaiiiMn<lal.vi> schism'
'.• wii xviii,x\viii, 1; Li:.'hij;k LoictMiiK, amon^r th.. Knjlish Minorlt**?. Tb- c.-^mn::-
•-'-•**• sion«T< <l-[)os-(l ZoiK'h. rnlh*'l a chiipTiT ;i:
■:. o \,'< th.- * i:.-|)nnM..ni"^' jind ronfrs-inu Oxionl (.'J Mtiv 1 in.-n.andfh^ctr.l a >iuvi-.or.
•..;-L'. Mrth- a^cnh-^ In l|.T.-f..r.! th.' f.-l- /,„„.i, ^^.,,^ rt'appoint-d hv tli»* ir-n-nl chip-
^^ 'j^' works, null.. ..f which ^-i-in to liav.' t.T, at tli.' instantv of th.'"pr«>Ttvior,an«l c-^n-
. -x v.-.l: 1. • I).'t.Tniinaii..n.-s Srhola>ti(M'.' finn.Ml by th.' pop.*; Imt the commissi ■.n'r>
:. ■ W ii-l.-viaiiM' Dnctrinji- ('.ii^iirM.' .*{. * l).» n-fnsi'd to .)bfv him. imd s»fni to hiiw bern
V. -ta-ia fratr.iin a <'hri>t...' l. ' Adv.-r- jrmrnillv snpported bv thiMriars. HaK r-
, .--i P..iruni St..krs.* o. * S.-rnion."^ (jua.lra- f,.rrinir to *a P'Sfister nf th*- Minorirr*.*/ n1V>
,.,- niahss." (Th«' two htit-r wonhl a])p.'ar that Nii-hola.-* died in 1407. Ho was burit-:!
• ., \»t' "d'H di't.Ttninat inn-^and s.Tinons > ,^t ColchrstiT.
ir "f l-^'^-^ <»■ M'oncionps ]mt His MMrrminatin ' in 130.-), with .^htT
lot ir.Mibh' that Stok.'s, wntinir pi,.c..« on th.» scliism bv tho same ^Y^te^. ar^
8 it a ^rnumd of complaint pre<.Tved in Marl. MS. :C(>S.
nl that, »nt misiT fujru.ns. [KnloLrium IlisNjnarum. vol. id. : Monumont^
.t hbrnni v.d qiiaternnm com- Knincisrana. vol.i.; Wadding's A nnak'sMinorun.
.i d.)ctori {Fa»tcuh /izmno^ y..!. ix. .- hudl MS. Seld. supra, p. 64; Tho Gr v
. Fror- .^y perhaps be I'riars in Oxfonl (Oxf. Hist. 5?oc.)l A. G. L '
Nicholas 421 Nicholas
NICHOLAS DE BuBOO (^. 1517- marriage, which Uranmer translated into
1637), divinity lecturer at Oxford, was a English, and published under the title, * The
Franciscan friar and native of Florence. Determinations ofthe most famous and mooste
After studving for ten years, chiefly at Paris, excellent Universities of Italy and Fraunce,'
-where he became B.D., he began to lecture &c., London, 1531. Nicholas de Burgo must
at Oxford in 1517. In February 1523 he was . be distinguished from a German Dominican
incorporated B.D., and supplicated for D.D. friar, Nicholas de Scombergt, who is fre-
in January 1524. lie was released from pay- quently mentioned in the * State Papers.'
ment of the usual composition to the uni- The Dominican Nicholas came to England
varsity, on the grounds of his ignorance of in 1517, was employed by the pope, Wolsey,
English, his former services as lecturer, and Henry VIII, ana other princes, and hoped to
his poverty, and incepted in June or July, be made cardinal. He was in England in
He lectured, and occasionally preached, at 1526, and left for Italy in 1532 or before.
C^ord during the next few years, and in , [Roaise's Registerof the University of Oxford;
1528 won the favour of the court by advo- , Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, vols, iv-ix. and
eating the royal divorce. Paymentsof money . xii.; Woods Annuls and Fasti; the Grey Friars
were made to him by Wolsey or the king in I in Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)] A. G. L.
November 1528, July 1529, and February '
1630, and he was naturalised in Januanr | NICHOLAS, ABRAHAM (1692-1 744?),
1530. He became very unpopular at Oxford, • was son of Abraham Nicholas, who wrote
was pelted with stones in the streets, and is : ' The Young Accomptant's Debitor and
•aidtohavecausedthirtv women of the town Creditor: or an Introduction to Merchants'
to be locked up in Bocardo. He is probably ' Accounts, after the Italian Manner* (1711;
the 'friar Nicolas, a learned man and the 2nd edit. 1713), and kept a school, according
king's faithful favorer,* who was employed in to his prospectus, * in Cusheon-Court, near
negotiating with the university of Bologna | Austin Friars, Broad Street,' where youths
on ' the king's matter ' in 1530. In December | were boarded and given a sound commercial
1531 Nicholas ' disposed of his stuff at Ox- | education. Another Abraham Nicholas {d,
ford,' and asked permission to go to Italy for | 1692), probably father of the last-named,
his health. This was refused, as he was too j was the writer of ' Thoographia, or a New
deep in the king's secrets. Wolsey had al- Art of Shorthand,' 1692. This was edited
reaay appointed him public reader in divinity I by Thomas Slater, who states that the author
at Cardinal College ; in 1530 his salary was ! had not completed his work at the time of
639. 4^7., besides commons. This was the his death. He was a schoolmaster near St.
lowest salary of the canons of the first rank,
and the salary of the private lectors of the
faculty of arts in Wolsey 's statutes, the salary
of the public professor or reader of divinity
being 40/. a year {Stafufen of the Oaford
College$). In 1532 Henry VIII reappointed
Nicholas reader in divinity. Nicholas was
also reader in divinity at Magdalen College
about this time, and held a benefice of the
annual value of 25/. In January 1533 he
wrote to Cromwell complaining that though
he had performed his duties as reader, and had
delivered public lectures also, he had received
no remuneration, nor were the profits of his
benefice paid. In June he received 6/. 13«. ^d.
from Cromwell. In 1534 he was still at Ox-
ford, and acted as vice-chancellor. In 1535 employ 1 have not been informed ; that I
he returned to Italy. In October he wrote to 1 remember only that he died about the year
the king from Florence asking leave to retain 1 744.'
his 'college place 'at Oxford and his benefice. He published three copybooks: (1) In
In the same year he resigned the lectureship 1716 ' A Small Copy-Book '(mentioned, with-
at Magdalen. In July 1537 he wrote to the I out name, by Massey), with fifteen plates en-
king, repeating his previous request j he was graved by George Bickham ; (2) in 1719 * The
prevented from coming to England through : renman s Assistant and Youth's Instructor,
Qlneas, but hoped to come next month. containing Examples of round, small, and
Nicholas was joint-author with Stokeslev large Hands, in Letters, Words, and Sen-
and Edward Fox of a book on the king's tences;' (3) < The Compleat Writing Master/
Mary Magdalen's in Southwark.
Abraham Nicholas the third was a private
schoolmaster, first at the sign of the Hand
and Pen in Broad Street, London, and after-
wards at Clapham, where he established a
boarding school. He was favourably known
as a specialist in writing. George Bickham,
the engraver of copybooks, says, in a letter
to John Bowles, printseller at Mercers' Hall,
that he 'never saw any pieces that were
wrote with greater command of hand than
the originals ' of one of the copybooks of
Nicholas (Massey). About 1722 Nicholas
left England, but it is uncertain to what
country he went. Massey says : * I am in-
formed [he went] to Virginia, but in what
Nicholas
422
Nicholas
containing thirty-one long folio plates of
useful and ornamental examples of penman-
ship' in all the hands/ There is an elaborately
ornamented portrait of the author, by George
Bickham, as frontispiece. The work is dedi-
cated to his successful pupil, John Page, es^.
It contains one piece of writing by his
brother, James Nicholas, who succeeded him
at Clapham, and * supported 'the school* with
reputation.* Besides these three books Abra-
ham Nicholas wrote two copies for George
Bickham*s * Penman's Companion,' 1722.
[Massey's Origin and Progress of Letters,
1763, pt. ii. pp. 109, 110, 111; Westby Gibson's
Bibliography of Shorthand, p. 141 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat., sphere, however, the three Nicholases are
erroneously confused.] F. W-n.
NICHOLAS, DAVID (1705 P-1769),
Welsh ballad-writer, bom about 1706 at
Llangynwyd, Glamorganshire, was son of
Bobert Nicholas and Ann Bees his wife,
who, according to the register of Llangy nwy d
Church, were married 12 Feb. 1699. David
was baptised 1 July 1705. In * Cambrian Bio-
graphy ' (p. 82), followed by Taliesin ab lolo
in his ' History of Glyn Neath ' (p. 29), his
birthplace is erroneously stated to be Ystrad-
yfodwg, and the inscription on his tomb-
stone wrongly gives the date of his birth as
1()93. He became a schoolmaster, and kept
day-schools at Llangynwyd, Ystradyfodwg,
and (ilyncorrwg successively, but spent the
latter years of his life at Aberpergwm, in the
Vale of Neath, as the * bardd teulu ' or
family bard of that house, being probably
the last in AVales to hold such a position.
He acquired a great local reputation for his
surgical skill in the treatment of both man
and beast ; but he was, like many of the
AVclsh poets of his day, addicted to drink.
Nicholas was admitted as member of the
Glamorgan * Gorsedd ' or congress of bards
in 1730, and a letter written by him in 1754
to Edward Evans (1716-1798), and printed
in Taliesin (ed. by Ab Ithel), i. 94, is con-
sidered a masterly exposition of the rules of
AVelsh prosody. He is said to have trans-
lated portions of Homer ; but these, if exe-
cuted, are lost(TAL. AB loLO, op. cit). His
reputation mainly rests on his ballads, which
are among the most popular in AVelsh. The
best known of them are * Y Dervn Pur ' and
* Fanny Blodau'r Ffair ' (see a translation,
* Fanny Bloomiufr Fair ' in Dk. Jones's His-
fori/ of Wa/es,])\). 260-2), which, with others,
are preserved in the collection of Welsh
national airs by Jane Williams of Aber-
pergAvm. English translations of some of
them by Mrs. Pendril Llewelyn of Llan-
gynwyd (1811-1874) have been published in
local papers and in ' Archseologia Cam-
brensis.* Nicholas died in 1769 (wrongly
given as 1777 in 'Cambrian Biography'),
and was buried at Aberpergwm.
[Cadrawd*8 History of Llangynwyd, pp. 74,
186-8 ; Taliesin ab lolo's Hist, of Qlyn Neath
(in Welsh), pp. 21, 22, 24, 29 ; Dr. Jones s Hist
of Wales, p. 260 ; Cambrian Biography ; Hiss
Williams's Collection of Welsh Airs.]
D. Ll, T.
NICHOLAS, Sib EDWARD (1593-
1669), secretary of state to Charles I and
Charles II, descended of the Nicholas family
of Winterboume Earls, Wiltshire, was the
eldest son of John Nicholas who died tt
W^interboume Earls in 1644, and of Susan
his wife, a daughter of William Hunton, of
East Knoyle (see Pedigree in Hoabe, Wiit-
shire, V. 96). He was bom at his father's
house on Tuesday, 4 April 1593 ([Winter-
bourne Earls Register ; HoABE, ubi supra),
and was * bred * there until he was about ten
years old, when he was sent with his brother
Matthew (see below) to Salisbury grammar
school. Two years la t«r they went to school
in Sir Lawrence Hyde's house in Salisbury,
their father then dwelling in the deaneiy,
and subsequently, when Edward was about
fourteen, to W^inchester, * where we had com-
mons ; ' Ijut after a severe illness, six months
later, he went home for nine months (1608),
and then staved at the house of his uncle,
Richard Ilunton, under a schoolmaster called
Richard Hadcock. On 25 ( )ct. 161 1 he matri-
culated at Queen's College, Oxford, and in
1612 entered the Middle Temple. After one
and a half year's residence at the university he
returned to the Middle Temple, studied there
till he was * above twenty-one,' and then in
161 »5 was sent into France, where he remained
till midsummer 1616. On his return he was
made secretary to Sir John Dacombe, chan-
cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. Dacombe
died in 1617, and Nicholas returned to the
Middle Temple till November or December
1618, when he became secretary to Edward,
lord Zouch, lord warden, chancellor, and ad-
miral of the Cinque ports. In 1622 he resided
in the Barbican {.Egerton 3fiS. 2523, No. 17),
and he represented Winchelsea in the parlia-
ments of 1620-1 and 162;^4 (Betum of
Members, 1878, Ixii. 455, 461).
Nicholas continued with Zouch until the
latter resigned his office of lord warden to
George, duke of Buckingham , who, upon Lord
Zouch's recommendation, made Nicholas bis
secretary for the business of the Cinque ports
(9 Dec. 1624). Buckingham at once oade
Nicholas inform himself of the business of the
office of lord high admiral of England, and did
' always make me wait on his grace when the
Nicholas
423
Nicholas
court was out of town to despatch the busi-
ness of the admiralty/ In September 1625
Nicholas succeeded Thomas Aylesbury in
the post of ' secretary for the admiralty/ In
this capacity Nicholas was employed to delay
the transfer of Pennington's ships to the
French, 16 July 1626. Nicholas seems to
have been proud of the part he had played,
which was certainly a piece of double dealing
{State Papers, Dom. Car. I, xxvii. iii.; Gar-
DiKEB, Hist, of Engl, v. 384; and Gardiner,
Documents relating to the Duke of Bucking-
ham, Camden Soc.) It was doubtless in con-
sequence of his zeal in this employment that
Nicholas was recommended by Buckingham
to the king to be one of the clerks of the
council in extraordinary (1626), with the
unusual permission to attend the council at
all times so as to give answer concerning ad-
miralty affairs (cf. Hist, MSS, Comm, 12th
Rep. ii. 297).
In the parliament of 1627-8 Nicholas sat
for Dover (1*. ii. aiS). In Egerton MS.
2541, No. 24, there is appended to a copy of
Charles's speech at the dissolution of this
parliament (10 March 1628-9) a poem of
twenty-four verses in Nicholas's hand, be-
ginning :
The wisest kiDg did wonder when he spide
The nobles march od foot, their vassals ride ;
Uis luaJMtie may woDder now to see
Some that would needs be king as well as he.
Nicholas did not sit again in the House of
Commons; his inclusion among the members
of the Long parliament is ah error (Nicholas
Papers, Camden Soc. vol. 127, p. 4 w.; Car-
LYLE, Cromwell, iii. 266; Masson,' itf iV/on, ii.
159; Petum of Members, p. 493, w. 8). In
1(528 Buckingham procured for Nicholas from
Charles the reversion of the combined office
of clerk of the crown and of the hanaper in
Ireland. But he soon surrendered the grant
for 1,060/. to George Carleton.
After the death of Buckingham, who left
Nicholas 600/., Charles put the admiralty into
commission, and appointed Nicholas secretary
to the commissioners, and so he ' continued
till the Earl of Northumberland was madelord
high admiral of England.' His activity in
business attracted Charles, but he declined
the king's offer of the mastership of the wards ;
it was, he wrote, * too envious a thing for
me at that time to hold two such places to-
gether' {Hist. MSS, Comm, 12th Kep. ii. 4).
Three years later Nicholas carried on the cor-
respondence respecting the ship-money diffi-
culties {Council Register, 8 Nov. 1636; Qth.^-
DINER. ITMf. of Engl, viii. 92). On 9 Oct.
1635 Charles admitted Nicholas to be one of
the clerks of the council in ordinary (Cla-
rendon, Pebellioti, vi. 396). In this position
he remained till the summer of 1641.
On 9 Aug. 1641 Charles left London for
Scotland. The principal secretary of state,
Vane, went with him, and Nicholas was the
chief official who remained in London. Be-
fore his departure {Nicholas Papers, i. 117)
the king communicated his intention of con-
ferring upon him the privy signet {cf. Egerton
MS. 2541, f. 264; IloARE, Wiltshire, v. 89).
Nicholas's position was powerless and irk-
some. He had to watch the proceedings of
the parliament, forward intelligence to Edin-
burgh, and carry out instructions. The cor-
respondence which ensued is printed in Bray's
edition of Evelyn's *Diar}',' vol. iv. ; it ex-
tends until Charles's return in November,
Nicholas urged upon Charles a conciliatory
policy in Scotland (Evelyn, iv. 62), and
begged him, above all, to make a popular
entry into London on his return {ib. p. 70). .
Nicholas was clearly ignorant of Charles s
negotiations with the Irish rebels (Gardiner,
Hist, of Engl. x. 8). On 26 Nov. Charles, on
his return to London, knighted him at White-
hall {Harl. MS. 6832, * List of Knights'), and
on the 27th formally conferred upon him
Windebanke's secretaryship of state, and
called him to the privy council. Soon after-
wards Vane was removed from the other
secretaryship, and Nicholas became sole secre-
tary (Clarendon, iv. 100). When Charles
finally q^uittedLondon,Nicholasaccompanied
him, being, along with Falkland, among the
* excepted ' in the peace instructions 01 the
Commons sent to Essex (22 Sept. 1642;
Clarendon, vi. 60). He signed the protesta-
tion of the seceding lords of 16 June 1642,
declaring that Charles did not intend to make
war on the parliament.
Nicholas continued to act as principal
secretary of state until Charles left Oxford.
Pembroke College was his own headquarters
for most of this period. On him fell the
business part of the treaty of Uxbridge, and
Charles censured him for yielding too much
concerning the militia (see Dugdale, Short
View, Clarendon, viii. 211 ; and Evlxyn,
iv. 136 ; Whitelocke, Memorials, p. 125).
His function, like that of all members of the
privy council at Oxford, was indeed very
limited (Gardiner, Civil War, ii. 202; Addit,
MS. 18982, f. 64). But in September 1646, on
the surrender of Bristol by Rupert, Charles's
orders for him to quit the country were di-
rected to Nicholas, who had the sole control
of the matter (Evelyn, iv. 163). In Novem-
ber 1644 his goods in London were ordered
to be sold by auction, being assessed at 800/.
{Cal. of Comm, for Compounding, i. 37, 483).
With the close of 1646 Nicholas lost hope
Nicholas
424
Nicholas
in the kind's cause. Up to that time he had
been Charles's most hearty supporter. 'There
is none/ Charles had written to th^ queen on
18 Jan. ] 646-6, * doth assist me heartily in
my steady resolutions but Nicholas and Ash-
bumham * ( Charleses Letters to the Queen,
Camden Soc. lix. 11). On 24 April 1646
Nicholas wrote to Montreuil on the proposi-
tion that Charles should take refuge with the
Scottish army {Clarendon State Papers^ ii.
209 seq.; Egerton MS. 2645; Gardinek,
Civil War, ii. 470). Charles quitted Oxford
on 22 April 1646, and on 6 Aiay he entered
the Scottish camp. The preparations for the
flight were concerted, apparently at the last
moment, by Ashbumnam and Nicholas
(Peck, Desiderata Curiosa, ix. 9, 19, 24) ;
but the secretary's private opinion seems to
have been that it were better for Charles to
stay and perish honourably (ib, p. 20). Eleven
days later the king instructed Nicholas to treat
for the surrender of Oxford on the terms of
the Exeter surrender. Nicholas read the
letter to the lords and gentry of the town on
10 June, and the place yielaed on the 24th.
Under the terms of capitulation leave togo
abroad was given inter alios to Nicholas. His
passports gave his wife and six servants per-
mission to accompany him (Hoabe, JVilt-
shire, v. 88-96 ; J^erton MS, 2541, ff. 330,
335).
Nicholas embarked at Weymouth in Octo-
ber 1646, and intended to make his way to
Jersey to attend Prince Charles there. On
16 Aug. the king had written to him from
Newcastle that he was * confident you will be
well received there ' (Evelyn, iv. 178). But
if he went to Jersey his stay was brief. He
ultimately settled at Caen in Normandy.
He remained in name Charles I's secretary
of state till the king's execution, and sub-
sequentlv made vigorous efforts to serve
Charles I's son in a like capacity. On 24 Nov.
1648 Charles wrote to him from Newport, en-
closing * a direction to our son on your behalf,
to give you that reception and admission to
his confidence which you have had with us '
(Evelyn, iv. 184). From Caen Nicholas con-
stantly corresponded with Chancellor Hyde
[see liYDE, Edward, Earl of Clarendon]
at Jersey (Clarendon, x. 151).
Nicholas left Caen on 8 April 1649 for
Havre, en route for Holland ( Ormonde Papers,
i. 225, 255-8; Nicholas Correspondence, i.
114). He now stoutly opposed Charles's de-
sign of hastening to Ireland, fearful that he
would capitulate to the catholics, when all
things would * be managed by the queen. Lord
Diffbv, and Lord Jermvn ' ( O/'morMfe Papers,
i. 258, 270-2). He had at first favoured the
project as an alternative to the proposals made
by the Scottish presbyterians. Throughout
his exile he mamtained an attitude of hos-
tility to both Scottish presbyterian and Irish
catholic.
In May he returned to Caen at Charles's
command to await him in France (Jb, i.
225). In the middle of the month the queen
summoned both Hyde from Jersey ana Ni-
cholas from Caen to wait on the prince at
the Louvre, * though everybody knew his
[Nicholas's] presence was no more desired
than the chancellor's' (ib, xi. 23). Hyde
met Nicholas, with the old Earl of Bristol
and Cottington, at Rouen, and the four lived
* very decently 'together, waiting instructions
from the prince. On finding that the prince
had embarked at Calais for Holland, they
removed to Dieppe (ib.-, Peck, Desiderata
Curiosa, ix. 48). At the moment of setting
out Nicholas was recalled to Caen by a dan-
gerous illness of his wife. On 17 June 1649 he
arrived in Paris on a visit to his relative Sir
Richard Browne, who still remained charg6
d'affaires at the French court. In August 1649
Evelyn met him, Hyde, and Cottington to-
gether there (Evelyn, i. 261 ). In the follow-
ing month Charles joined his mother at St.
Germains, being then * strongly resolved * for
Ireland, where he had been proclaimed (Or-
monde Papers, i. 295). Nichdas, * not having
been hitherto employed in, or made ac-
quainted with, any of his majesty's business,'
was desirous of being formally "admitted to
the council (ib.) Accordingly, in obedience to
Charles's command of 11-21 Sept., he waited
on Charles in Jersey on 13 Oct. (ib. p. 321 :
Addit, MS, 4180, f. 10 b), Nicholas read
to Charles (31 Jan. 1649-50) a long paper
strongly recommending the institution of a
sworn council, and defending his own claim
to the secretaryship.
Nicholas's honesty and dislike of intrigue
had moved the ill-will of the queen (Ormonde
Papers, i. 206), and her anger was much
increased by his * roughness and sharpness*
in pressing Charles II to raise money by
selling her jewels (Nicholas Correspondence,
i. 156). Her influence led to Nicholas's prac-
tical exclusion from the prince's counsels (see
Clakendon, Pebellion, xii. 63-5; Nicholas
Correspondence, i. 130). Though Charles had
promised him the post of secretary at St. Ger-
mains, he preferred to employ the queen's pri-
vate secretary, Robert Long; but gave Nicho-
las a written promise to enrol a council and
establish him as principal secretary of state
' so soon as we shall dismiss Robert Long from
our service' (14-24 Feb. 1649-50; Evelyn,
iv. 191, 194). The diplomatic struggle at
Jersey ended in the triumph of the Scottish
over the Irish proposal, Nicholas ' and aU the
Nicholas
425
Nicholas
old councillors being against [the former], yet
we were outvoted by the king^s addition of
all the lords here who were not sworn coun-
cillors ' (Orwtowdc Papers, i. 342; Nicholas
Correspondence, pp. 160, 163\ When Charles
left Jersey for Breda, Nicholas Ibllowed him,
and arrived there in March 1650 before the
opening of the negotiations between Charles
and the Scottish commissioners ; but after
the &r8t day's debate he and Lord Hopton
were set aside, 'having given our advice
fully and clearly, that he ought not to allow
the solemn league and covenant ' (Ormonde
Papers, i. 878). The so-called treaty of
Bi^da was therefore managed almost wholly
by a junto composed of tbe Duke of Buck-
ingham, the Duke of Hamilton, and the
Marquis of Newcastle. There was at the time
a design to appease Nicholas by making him
ambamdor in Holland, but Nicholas himself
meditated retiring altogether (ib.) Charles
before embarking for Scotland promised to
keep for him the post of secretary, but left
him no business to transact nor any allow-
ance of money (Nicholas Correspondence, i.
188).
At the close of I60O the kin^ directed
Nicholas to attend the Duke of \ork, * and
to be always about him, because we know
you to be well trusted by our friends in
England, and to be very acceptable to the
Marquis of Ormonde' (tb. p. 24; Evelyn,
iv. 199). The queen, however, was deter-
mined not to invite Nicholas to France, and
Nicholas, then residing at the Hague and in
attendance on the Duke, pressed for per-
mission to retire (Ormonde Papers, i. 411,
418). In face of the queen's expressed dis-
like of Nicholas, Hyde, and Dr. Stewart, it
needed all Ormonde s influence to maintain
friendly relations between Nicholas and the
Duke of York (Ormonde Papers, i. 440, 450 ;
Nicholas Correspondence, i. i?21 ). In May 1 651
the duke required Nicholas to attend him
from the Hague into France (ib. ii. 11). The
secretary determined to wait on him to Breda
and no further, in the absence of any invita-
tion from the queen (ib. ii. 21). He had
agreed with Lord Hopton and Hyde to go
'together in some retirement in or about
Wesel.' He, however, followed the duke
from Breda as far as Antwerp — 14 June 1651
— (ib. p. 29), when the duke went on alone
to Paris. Nicholas thereupon settled in
Antwerp with Hyde * and my little company
for two or three months' (ib. ii. 37). He
meditated various removes for the relief of
his poverty, but from 16 Oct. 1651 till
80 July 1654 resided at the Hague.
In the autumn of 1649 Nicholas had sent
his wife to England to relieve their straits
by compounding for his forfeited estates
(Kicholas to Ashbumham, 8 March 1648-9,
Nicholas Correspondence, i. ; for particulars
of his estates see ib. pp. 114, 119, 131 ; Col"
led. Top. et Gen. i. 291 ; Egerton MS. 2541,
ff. 333, 383). On 30 Oct. Jane, his wife,
made application to the committee for com-
pounding for the fifths of her husband's
estates in Hampshire and AViltshire, with
arrears from 24 Dec. preceding. The request
was granted ( Cat. ofComm>.for Compounding,
p. 2588). It does not appear, however, that
the negotiation was completed. In Novem-
ber 1651 his rents were still detained by the
county commissioners (ib. pp. 2895, 3160),
and by October 1652 all his lands and leases,
worth 1050/. per annum, and in which his
mother had part interest, had been sold (Ni"
cholas Correspondence, i. 310).
After the failure of Charles's English expe-
dition, he graciously summoned Nicholas to
meet him in Paris (A])ril 1652). But Nicholas's
poverty kept him at the Hague. Throughout
his residence there he kept up a busy corre-
spondence with Hyde in France and with
royalist spies in England (ib. ii. 1-7). In
November 1653 he obtained leave for Middle-
ton to transport arms to Scotland in aid of the
abortive rising of Glencairn. But this was
practically all he accomi)lished. He could
only advise the king to have patience, and
* for God's sake' to utay away from the Hague
(ib. p. 13). In November 1653, as some
means of alleviating his poverty, Charles con-
ferred upon him u baronetcy, with an un-
derstanding that he should sell it, but he
could not find a purchaser for the dignity (ib.
p. 26). By March 1653-4 he had not re-
ceived a * shilling from the king these 3 years
or more,* and, being wasted to nothing, pro-
posed to retire to Cleves. Ix>rd Craven ad-
vised him to remove to Cologne or Frank-
fort ; the latter place he seriously considered,
* because my grandfather and I^ishop Jewel
lived there in Queen Mary's time.* During
the year he strongly opposed the design of
the queen and the catholic faction to make
the young Duke of Gloucester a catholic.
For his activity in this aftair Nicholas in-
curred the renewed hate of Henrietta Maria.
At her command, apparently, the princess
royal declined any longer to countenance
him (t^. p. 63). In June 1654 came rumours
of Gerard's and Vowel's plot, and Nicholas
wrote to Hyde to express a hope that Charles
would be m readiness upon the expected
assassination of Cromwell. On 31 July 1654
Nicholas left the Hague, was at Breda
3-13 Aug., Antwerp 16-18 Aug., and then
proceeded to Aix-la-Chapelle to meet Charles.
While staying at Aix from 25 Aug. to
Nicholas 426 Nicholas
(.)ct., he was formuUy reappoiiite<l eecre- paid him a visit (Evelyn, i. 420^. Nicholas
ry of state by Charles, and accomiianied died on 1 Sept. 1669, and was buried in the
8
tary
the'
f.
for the Conduct of the Koyal Household*), tion was placed to his memory.
It is quite apparent, however, that Nicholas Jane, thirddaughter of Henry Jay of Holston,
was not taken into confidence, and was over- Norfolk, esquire and alderman of London,
bhadowed by Hyde (i*^. pp. 141-235), who whom he married at Winterboume Earls on
durinjr Nicholas 8 long suspension from oflBce 24 Nov. 1622, died on 16 Sept. 1688, aged
had transacted the work of secretary (i^. p. 89, and was buried in her husband's grave.
17t>, 16-26 Jan. 16.>4-5 ; CLAREyiios, xiv. Of his children there is mention in the Win-
L'>6). Clarendon speaks of himself as hav- terboume Earls liegister of John (after-
ing kept the privy seal out of friendship for , wards Sir John), baptised on 19 Jan. 1623;
Nicholas, and in order that it might be re- Edward, baptised onO March 1624 (Nicholas
stored to him. Their relations certainly con- . Correspondence, i. 318) ; Susannah, baptised
tinued friendly to the last. Late in February on 15 May 1627, and buried on 21 June 1640;
lt>V> Charles secretly removed from Cologne Matthew, bom at Westminster and baptised
to Diisseldorf and M iddleburg to be ready to at Winterboume Earls on 4 Feb. 1630; Heniy,
take part in the intended royalist rising baptised on 22 Jane 1032. Of three other
in England, and only Hyde and Nicholas daughters, Susannah married George Lane,
^. . . . . . _ Mardi
Lanesborough in
laftghter married
re^^devi there till December (165.')), when he to Lieutenant-general Middleton (lA. ii. 93) ;
was present at the examination of Thurloe's and a third to Lord Newburgh {see HarL
spy. Henry Mannine (^Clarkxdox, i?^//ioii, MS. 2635, f. 165).
XIV. 145)* In September 1657 he was at Matthew Nicholas (1594-1661), dean of
Hruges; in the following June at Brus- St. PauFs Cathedral, London, younger brother
sels entreating Ilvde to accept the office of of Sir Edward, was bom on 26 Sept. 1594, and
lonl hiph chancellor (lA. xv. 84). He was electedscholarof Windiest erCollege in 1607.
in the chancrllnr's company at l?russels in He matriculated as scholar of New College,
NovtinlHT lt»5!» (>te Onw nde Pajers, ii. Oxford, on 18 Feb. 1(>1J^14, graduate<l
21.'M'71M. R.C.L. on 30 June 16::0, and D.C.L. on
At the restoration Xichohis returned to 30 June 1627. He l>ecame rector of West-
Knirland witli Charles II. and in .lune lli(>0 den, Wiltshire, in 1621 ; of ^>ou^'hton,IlanlJ^-
\VJl•. :jrnnt»'(l lodjrinps in AVliitrhall [JIi.<t. shire, in 1629; muster ot' St. Nicholas hos-
J/.v.V. ro7//m. 12th llrp.vii. 1(5). Chi 16 May pital in Hemham. Wiltshire, in 16:30;
ItWJl h»* rec«Mved from Frederick 111 of Den- prebendal rector of Wherwell, Hampshire,
mark a grant of a yearly pension (»f fifteen m 1637: vicar of C>lveston, Gloucestershire,
hundred thah^rs (E;jrr1on MS. 2543, f. 47). canon of Salisbury and dean of Bristol in
( )n account of his extreme ap* and * late sick- 1U3U ; canon of AVestminster in 1642, bein?
nes>/ however, Ik? was set aside from the deprived at the rebellion; and canon and
secretaryship on lo Oct. 1< 162, and succeed«.Kl dean of St. Paul's in 1660. He died on
by Sir Henry JJennet (afterwards Earl of 1.') Aug. 1661, and was buried at Winter-
Arlington; q. v. , a creature of Lady Castle- ! bourne Earls, Wilt.shire, having married in
main(,''s, to whose influence Pepys covertly February lt»2t)-7, Elizabeth, daughter of
attrilmtes the dismi>sal of Nicholas (2>iV<rn/, ; AVilliam Fookes, by whom he had two s^^ns,
ii. 064-0,375), He still continued in attend- I George and John* (Foster, Alumni 0.ron.
ance as aprivv councillor (7:</f>r/ow .\fS. 2543, ■ 1500-1714 ; Le Neve, Fasti EccL Anyl.)
ir. 14.V56). On 12 Oct. 1662 Charles ordered ^^, ,. ,.,,.,
him to receive a gift of 10.000/. under a privv . L^^*^, ™«»n ^^^^'^^ of Nicholas slife is ski-tchid
seal, to be advanced onthe'farm of the London '" * ^l?^^ ^V^J. ^"V"''^ Memoirs of the Life
excise (see grant in Hoake, WilUhire.uU of fe.r F.hrard Nicholas, written by himsel^^^^^
v^ 1 i- .1 IV II- 1 a paper of Jlemuranda m my course ot lifi', re-
supra), and lurther ollered him a baronv, ^^\^^^ ^^ -^ ^^^ text above as 'notes/ lK)th of
which N icholas dec ined as^an honour which ^i^j^^ are printed iu the Appendix to the Pr.-
his small (>state could not bear. He retired f.^^.^ ^^ Warner s Nicholas Coi respondence (Cam-
to Fast IJorsley, Surrey, where he bought den .Soc.) The first paper, tratiscribcd by Dr.
Sh** - from Carew Kaleigh, son of Sir Thomas Birch from the onginal manuscript, is
rh(MANNlXGandBlur,iSw/Tfy, in Addit. MS. 4180. The second paper is in
here he formed a collection of Kgerton MS. 25o8. f. 19, partly in ehorthaiid.
re in September 1665 Evelyn The originals of Nicholub's corropondence, only
Nicholas 427 Nicholas
in part as yet edited for the Camden Society, occur land, Brabaut, and in Paris. liis books,
interspersedly in vols. 2533-9, 2541-3, 2545 of secretly printed at the presses of bis friends
the Egerion MSS. The Ormonde Papers contain and adherents, Christopher Plantin at Ant-
a long series of his letters to the Marquis of werp, Van Borne at l)eventer, the Bohm-
Ormonde ; of Nicholas's Letters to Hyde only a berger8atColof?ne,andAugustyn vanHasselt
few are pK-sorved in the Clarendon St^te Papers ^^ Kampen, soon aroused opposition. They
at the Bodleian ; see Calendar of them. The ^^^^ prohibited by the council of Trent in
correspondence between Charles I and Nic^^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^ . ^^^^ff^^d bv papal bull in 1690
In lol T'^JvlirTm.^ For th^con (I^^^SCH, Indices Libr. ProUit. des seeks-
m vol. 17. of £<velyns Diary. J?or the con- ^ . r t t ofu\ oi*? aqk\
tinuation of the correspondence of Elizabeth zehnten Jahrh^j^jt, m), 347, 485),
with Nicholas, printed in part in Evelyn, see Niclaes s visit to England cannot be dated
Egerton MS. 2548. The covers of seventeen with certainty. He was here in 1552 or
out of forty-four of these letters are preserved 1553 (cf. Fuller, Church Hist bk. ix. pp.
ill Egerton MS. 2546. See also in State Papers, 282-91), but may have arrived earlier (cf.
Dom., Car. I, cxxxv. 46, a letter of Nicholas's, Original Letters^ Parker Soc. ii. 560). Ac-
being 'letters to his mistress, Jane Jay,' of cording to Karl Pearson, he did not come till
the year 1622 ; Ru^hwo^th'8 Hist. Collections; 1569 (* Kingdom of God in Munster,* 3foAfm
Thurloe's State Papers; Hist. MSS. Reports; Jteview^ 1884). Fuller says Niclaes joined
Stat« Papers, Domestic; Parliamentary Journals, ^j^q Dyxich church in London; but Martin
and authorities cited.] W. A. S. Micronius and Nicholas Carinaus {d. 1563),
NICHOLAS, HENRY, or NICLAES, its successive ministers, attacked his doctrines
HENIUCK {Jl, 1502-1580), founder of the in ' A Confutation of the Doctrine of David
religious sect known as the Family of Love, George and H. N., the Father of the Familie
was bom at Munster, in Westphalia, on of Love,* English translations of which are
10 Jan. 1501 or 1602 (cf. Nippold, pp. 840, given by John Knewstub in *A Confutation,'
341). Under the direction of his father, pp. 88-92. Niclaes readily gained some fol-
Comelius Niclaes, a zealous Roman catholic lowers in England, although his stay was
in humble circumstances, he attended mass short, and the story of a second visit is un-
daily as a boy. At eight he began to see supported. Upon leaving he appears to have
visions, and to put questions to his father- retired to Kampen, in Holland, and later to
confessor. While still a youth he esta- Cologne, where he was living in 1579. He
blished himself in business at Munster as a probably died there in 1680 or 1581.
mercer, and married when he was twenty. Niclaes taught an anabaptist mysticism,
At twenty-seven he was imprisoned on sus- entirely without dogma, yet of exalted ideals,
picion of heresy, but was soon liberated. A He no doubt imbibed his chief doctrines from
lew years later, about 1530, he removed with David Joris or George (d, 1656). Niclaes de-
his wife and family to Amsterdam, where he clared himself the third prophet, sent speci-
was again imprisoned on suspicion of com- ally to reveal love. He nela himself and his
plicity in the Munster insurrection. In 1539 elders to be impeccable, and the license which
or 1540, when he was thirty-nine, the mani- they claimed for themselves in this spirit
festations of his childhood were renewed, gained for them the reputation of * libertines.'
and he represented that he received a divine But aspersions of the moral character of
summons to become a prophet or * elect Niclaes and his chief followers are unfounded,
minister ' and practical lounder of a new Love of liumanity was clearly the familists'
sect to be called * Familia Caritatis,' * Huis essential rule of life.
der Liefde,' i.e. * Family of Love.' Three Although regarded as a protestant sect,
elders — Daniel, Elidad, and Tobias — were Niclaes derived his constitution of the priest-
appointed to aid him in his enterprise. hood entirely from the Roman catholic
Niclaes now left Amsterdam for Embden, heirarchy. It consisted of the highest bishop,
and commenced to write down the revela- twenty-four elders, seraphims or archbishops,
tions which were, he conceived, entrusted to and three orders of priests. He made a new
himself alone. In Embden he lived for calendar with many additional holy days,
twenty years (1540-1660), and there he In person Niclaes was *of reasonable tall
wrote most of his books, which he signed st-ature, somewhat grosse of bodie, brave in
with the initials H. N., by some supposed to his apparell ' (Rogers, Displaying of an
mean Homo Novus (Jessop, Discovery of the Horrible Secte). Henry More (1614-1687)
Errors of the English Anabaptists, 1623, [q. v.], who called him * the begodded man
pp. 89-91). His business in the meantime, of Amsterdam,' and who answered his books
with the assistance of his eldest son, Franz, in the * Explanation of the g^nd Mystery
became lucrative, and in the course of mer- of Godliness,' pp. 171 seq., freqiuently men-
cantile tours he made many converts in Hoi- tioned the ' crimson satin doublet, the long
Nicholas
Nicholas
beari,' •ad ' la»e lookiac-gbH ' of iIm * ri
almkccptr* (TW^mb/ HWtj. «d. ITC
B^ £Se>. A portnh of N'iciAa ■■ in Jol
f. SmSf. A portrah of NiciMa ■■ in lobm
UaT)c> • ' Apoealitpu. . . . Fail bfollj and
iaianUllj inn*l*l*4 uat of (be Lctioe br
J. b..* Ijoadon, la.».
AlUicNifhtbH'FBniilTof LoTe'msiatAincd
Mne esiatenee in Enpaail for near); a cen-
tnjr and a quarter, N>cla«*'« doctniiM were
uaauited (o En^i«h ideu, and ajipealed M
a limil«d aectitm of the popuUlion. Jadn
ICo|;cti^a docriplioa of them u ' the drowiie
drcamea of • doting Ihitcbman ' n-pre»eiit^
tbo general erinmi in wtiich ihrj were held
(JJuptaynij/ qfan HurriliU Hretr). A traiu-
Uiion of OM of N'icklaM'* trait*, ■ T«m Paci* '
(No. 16 below), U njd lo hav« «iigge«Ied to
Uuafan tlw acheiDe of hia ' Pilgrim's Pro-
sn**,' A Dutchman, Cfariatopher Vi tells or
Vilel, a joitiirr b; tmde, bum at Delft, and
living at Colcbeatrr at Mlcliaelmas 155i)
{Hi.) waa the cliitrf of Niclatfa'n onKiiuil dis-
ciplea in England. He waa an 'illinmnate '
elder' in lbs 'Family.' aod the fir»t EoKliah j
trBDiLuiona of NicluV* bonkn are aacribed to j
bim. Vitella after want* lived atSoutbwark, i
and ia aaitt by Jnhn llogpta [q.v.] (i6.) to '
baiB niciintcd hia opinions, j
It waa not unlll about l^'J ihat the gL<ct
In Kngland attrat^twl public: ntlenlion, by
which limn ila numlwrB bad become large,
nhiuHv in Norfolk, tiuU'ulk, Canibridgesbire, |
anil I^iMMti. In that vvar ibey pn-aenled to ]
farliniiiuiit 'An Apology for the Service of !
^vu, Hiid llio People Ibat own it, commonly
»Uml the I'amily of l.nvo . . . with another
tlhnrt Confftaniiiii of Faith, mads by the aatne
People, and finally aomi' NoteH and Collec-
tion*, gathered by h prhiite Hand out of
H. «., upon or t'onceriiing tliu figlit Beati-
tudei' (CambrldKe and liainbeth). Tbiswaa
reprintedinLoDdoninlUJ)0. Tbey alao Jesuttd
'A Brief Reheraall of tlip lloleefofthe Good-
willing in Engknde, which are named tbe
Famelie of Lone . . . set foiirlbAnno 1^7G,'
aniall 18mo (Lsiubtslb); reprinted by GiieB
Calvert (London, 166t!), who published mony
reprints of Niclaes's worka.
On 13 June lrj74 five peraoBB of the ' Fa-
mily ' atood at ' Paules CrosBe,' and publicly
recanted, coil feasing that they 'utterly de-
tested 11. N. his errors and heresies' (Stow,
AnnaU, p. 679). Others of the sect were
imprisoned, but thev continued to increase.
On 3 Oct. 1680 Q'ueen EHiabetb issued
'A Proclamation against the Sectaries of
tbe Family of Love,' ordering their books
to be burnt and tbeinselves to De imprisoned
{A OollfclloHqfArticUi,Jnjunetwns,CtiiioTui,
he., London, 1075, p. 171). An abjuration
(we Wuuss, Omcilia, iv. 296, 29?) waa
diBwa mf aad leiuleHd, oa 10 Ucf. 1560. ty
the fnrj tnmaai lo «adi taauUgt (Fclul
CtmrdkmH.-a.U3). BakfcrtkMnm-
Mon of tfae sect ««• bfonht in, aiBJ MBd
on 27 F«li. ISOO-l (Ommmm/Jmiw^UX^
lio.iao).
The '
RDtheiford aaya alnat ISM (Ahr^^Ok
Spintm^ AMtidaitt, Lmdo^ I61Sk. It
was aorwiered by 'A Member of Omabri^
L'nivernlT'iii'ASiqiyiliAtKiaortfceFaiiijy
of Lore ... examined aad lonnd to bi
derogalorie — unto the Glorie of God, tk
Honoar of onr King.' it, Coiabidge. ItKHL
Persecotion then appears to bare ceaaedBBta
164.% when tbe sect revived imdertlieleada-
ahip of one KandaU, who preached 'in a Imiom
within tbe Spiltle-yard without Biahopsgalc^
ne«reL(>ndon'{ETiiEEisero5, A Brief Da-
cvreiy, 161-), p. 1 }. From lUW to I6.5fi many
of the books were reprinted, but before 17U0
familists had become exticmelj rare in Eng-
Niclaee wrote a great number of books in
a low (lerman dialect, called br his Englisli
translators ' Basse Alnayne.' iloat or all of
them were translated into English. A com-
plete biblio^pby has yet to be made, the
originals being of extreme rarity; some are
only to be trared in the wrilinga of oppo-
nents, others are not known except in the
trntislations. The chief of them are lo be
found in the MennoniteLlbnrv, Amsterdam,
and the University Library, Leyden. The
best collection of English translations is
in tbe University Library, Cambridge, to
which Dr. Ciirrie presented hia unique col-
lection in 188i. The Britwell Library con-
tains manv of the earlier translations.
The books, especially the epistles, are often
found not only separately but in rarying com-
binations. Tliev contHin many curious ent<
described bvJ. H. llesseU in the* Bookwonti,'
ISDU, pp. 81, 106, lit!, 131,andby Aroesin
' TTpoRTttpbicBl Antiquities' (ed. Herbert),
iii. 1636-1813. Twelve extant woodcuts,
executed byRichardGaywood [q.v.] in MfiO,
were prepared and sent abroad for insertioD
in reprints of earlier editions, and bore tba
false dates of 1573, I57fi, and 1577. Every
book by Xiclaes baa the final motto ' Cbantas
exlorsit per H. S.' The long titles are hero
abbreviated, lliachiefand rarest work is 'Den
Spegel der Ghererticheit, dorch den Geitt
der LiefTden vnde den voreodeden Mensch
H. N. vth de Hemmelieche Warheit betiigeL'
(The title-page is reproduced hv Mas Rooses,
p, 62, as a specimen of Plantin s finest print-
ing, executed at Antwerp about 1560.) An-
other edition ia entitled 'Speculum J ' '
Nicholas
429
Nicholas
De Spegel der Gerechticheit, dorch den hilli-
gen Ueest der Lieften,* 1580. A fine copy of
the first is in the library of the Dutch Church,
Austin Friars, now preserved at the Guild-
hall, and one of each in the University Li-
brary, Ley den. No others are known, and
the only English translation discovered is a
manuscript of six chapters in the Bodleian
Library (Kawlinson Coll. C. 664). An * In-
troductio. An Introduction to the Holy
understanding of the Glasse of Righteousnes,*
b. 1., appeared without place or date; it was
reprinted in 1649. * Ene Figuer des Wa-
rachtigen vnde geistelicke Tabernakels ' was
written as a prologue to * Den Spegel,* and to
follow the Introduction, but was apparently
issued as a second volume. It was translated
as ' A Figvre of the True & Spiritual Taber-
nacle, according to the inward Temple or
House of God in the Spirit. Whereunto is
added the eight vertues or Godly nesses,' Lon-
don, lfi66 (British Museum) ; another edition,
including also Exhortation I., 1056 (No. 3
below), IS at Cambridge.
Much better known is his 'Evangelium
Hegni. Ein Frolicke Bodeschop vam Rycke.
. . . Dorch H. N. am dach gegeuen vnde vam
em vppet nye ouerseen \Tide dudelicker vor-
klaret, of which the title of the English
translation runs : * Evanpfelium Regni. A
JoyfuU Message of the Kingdom published
by the holie Spirit of the Loue of Jesu Christ
and sent-fourth unto all Nations of People
which loue the Trueth in Jesu Christ. Set-
fourth by H. N. and by him pervsed a-new
and more-distinctlie declared. Translated
out of Base-almayne,* n.d. ; a later edition
was imprinted at Ijondon, 1662. There is a
Latin translation (Lambeth), n.d., said to be
by John Knewstub [q. v.1
Other works are : I. * Van dat Geestlicke
Landt der BelolFten, van dat hemmelsche
Jerusalem vnd des hilligen Volcks, 1546
(Amsterdam). A manuscript copy (92 pp.),
made at Harlingen in 1662, was in the pos-
session of Dr. Sepp, of Amsterdam, in 1890.
2. * Eyn Clare Berichtinge van die Middel-
werckinge Jesu Christi/ 1660 (Amsterdam).
3. ' Exhortatio. De Eerste Vormaninge H. N.
Tot syne kinderen, unde dem Hiisgesinne der
Lieften Jesu Christi . . . anno 1673, 4to
(Cambridge). In English * Exhortatio I. The
first exhortation of II. N. to his Children,
and to the Famelye of Loue, by Him newlye
perused, and more distinctlye declared,* n.d.
Two other copies contain an additional leaf
with ' A shorte Instruction of an Howshold-
father in the Communialitie of the Loue of
Jesu-Christ ' (Britwell and Cambridge). The
first has a woodcut of the teacher and his
pupils; reprinted, with 'Likewise H. N. upon
the Beatitudes,* London, 1656. 4. 'Exhor-
tatio II. De anderde Vormaninge H. N.,
to syne kinderen, vnde dem Hiisgesinne der
Lieften Jesu Christi* (British Museum).
English translations in manuscript in the
Rawlinson Collection (A. 382) in the Bod-
leian Library, Oxford, and at Cambridge.
5. ' The first Epistle of 11. N. A Crying-
voyce of the Ilolye Spirit of Loue, wher-
with all People eaven out of meere grace
are called and intirelie-bidden, through H.N.,
to the true Repentaunce for their Syunes,'
n.d. This was reprinted, London, 1648,
alone, as well as with Epistles 2, 3 and 4, and
also with Epistles 2-8, and with Exhor-
tatio I (Lambeth). 6. * Epistola XI. H. N.
Correctio and Exhortation out of heartie
Loue to a Pluckinge vnder the Obedience of
the Loue and to Repentaunce for their Sinnes
vnto all them that are wise in their owne
conceites.* 7. ' Cantica. Liederen offle Qe-
sangen dorch II. N. am dach gegeuen, vnde
vppet Nye overseen vnde vorbereit vnde met
mehre Gesangen vermehrt,* 1573. 8. * Pro-
phetic des Geistes der Lieften. . . . Anno
1673 * (Cambridge). In English ' The Pro-
phetie of the Spirit of Loue * (London), 1649.
9. ^Vorkundinghe van dem Vrede up Erden.
... A Publishing of the Peace upon Earth,
and of tlie gratious Tyme and acceptable
Yeare of the Lorde, which is now in the last
Tyme out of the Peace of Jesu Christ and
out of his Holie Spirit of Loue,* anno 1574.
10. * De Lieder edder Gesangen H. N. Tot
goede Lere vnde Stichtinge, dem Hiisgesinne
der Liefden, vnde en alien die sick daer-thoe
wenden,* 1575, 16mo oblong (thirty-two
songs). The English translation is called
* Cantica. Certen of the Sonares of H. N.
To a good Instruction and Edifyinge of the
Famelie of Loue, and of all those that tume
them ther-vnto. Translated out of Base-
almayne,* 8vo, b.l. ^Britwell). 11. 'Insti-
tutio Puerorum. Kmder Bericht met vele
Goeder Lere, Dorch H. N. vp Ryme voror-
dent : vnde van em vppet nye ouerseen vnde
vorbet^rt. Anno 1675, 4to* (Cambridge).
12. * Refereinen vnde Rondelen edder ry-
mische Sproken. Dorch H. N. am dach ge-
geuen, vnde van Em uppet nye overseen unde
vorbetert,* 1575. 13. *Dre griindige Refe-
reinen, die H. N. wedder syne Vyenden am
dach gegeven heft,* 1575, 16mo, oblong. In
English the title runs, * Thre groudlie Re-
freines which H. N. hath set-fourth against
his Enemies. Translated out of Base-almayne
into English,* oblong 2jf x 3^ inches (Lam-
beth). 14. ' Comoedia : ein GMicht Des
Spels van Sinnen, anno 1675,' 4to (British
Museum and Amsterdam). An English ver-
sion, entitled ' Comcedia. A Worke in Ryme,
Nicholas 430 Nicholas
contayning an Enterlude of Myndes, wit- , Other works ascribed to Xiclaes (Stbtpe,
nessiiis: the Mans Fall from Grod and ChrUt ' ; AnnaU^ IL i. 563-4 ; and Rogebs) mainlT
(British Museum, Brit well, and Cambridjre), prore portions of the above: but Nippold
with the following: 15. * Terra Pacis. Ware mentions six more aUuded to by opponents
^etiiprenissevan idt geistelick Landtschop des > which are not otherwise known (2!nV#dln^,
Fredes. Gedruckt to C«'illn am Kein dorch &c. p. 3^36 ). By his elders or followers were
Xiclas Bohmbargen. Anno mdlxxx./ 4to ' written: 1. ' \tirabilia opera Dei. Etlicke
eCambridpe). In English: 'Terra Pacis. A ! Wunder-Wercken Gk>des, &c.* 4to (Britisli
True Testification of the Spiritual! Lande ■ Museum), of which the English version is
of Peace ; which is the Spirituall Lande of ' Mirabilia Opera Dei. Certaine wonderfull
Promyse, and the holy Citee of Peace or the i Works of God which hapned to H. X. even
heauenlv lerusalem.' It was reprinted, Lon- : from his vouth. . . . Published bv Tobias,
don, ltU9. 16. * Epistolae 11. N. De Vor- ; a Fellow felder with H. X. in the Houshold
niimpste Epistelen H. X. Anno 1577/ 4to . of Love,' n.d. 4to. 2. 'Fidelitas. Under-
( Cambridge ). This contains t wenty epistles scheidentlickeVorklaringe der Forderinge des
with different titles, all but one, * Eine herte- Heren. Anno 1576,*4to (British Museum). In
licke Vorraaninsre an de yferigeste Goedt- ; English : * Fidelitas. A Distinct Declantio
' Epistola? II. X. The Principall Epistles of tas, a Fellowe-Elder with HX. in the
H. X., which he hath pet-foorth through the Familie of the Loue,' n.d. 3. * Ein Klach-
Holy Spirit of Loue' (British Museum, Brit- , reden, die de Geist der Lieften, vnde H. N.
well, and Cambridge without a title-page), mith sampt Abia, Joacin. Daniel, Zacharia»,
17. * l)e ( )penbarin8:e Godes, unde syne grote Tobias, Haniel, Rasias, Banaias, Xehemias,
Prophetie,* 4to (British Museum, without , Elidad, &c., de vomoempste Olderen vnde
title-pasre). English version: * Revelatio i Anderenen des hillighen Wordes in dem
Dei. The Reuelation of God, and his great Hiis der Lieilen, ouer de blindtheit der
Propheatie: whichGodnow;inthela8tDaye; [ Volckeren klagende . . . zynt.' 4. * A good
hath shewed unto his Elect:* a later edition ' and fruitful Exhortation unto the Famelie of
app»-ar»*<l in London in 1049. 18. *Proverbia Loue . . . Testified and set-fourth bv Elidad.
H. X. De Spr.ikf-n 11. X.,' 4to ( British Mn- a Fellow- Elder with the Elder H. X.* 5. * A
s»Miin ). In Encrlish: ^Prov^rbia H. X. The Reproofe spoken and geeuen-fourth by Abia
Prou»'rl>^s of H. X. AVhich Ilrt'; in the Xazarenusagainst all false Christians. Trans-
Dayc^of hi.solde-ag»»: haths^'t-fourthasSimi- lated out of Xether Saxon. Like as lannes
litii«l»'^ and mvstioall S;iying»*s.' V-K * Dicta and larabres withstood Moses, euen so do
ir. X. lA,M.'raft"tinre Kede.'i'c, 4to (Cambridge). . These namely, the enemies of H. X'. and of
Another copy, frasrm»mts of wbioh are pre- . the Loue of Christ also resist the Trueth.
s^Tvrd at Cambridge and I'trecht. is dated ; &c. . . . MDLXXIX.*
The principal writers against Xiclaes and
his doctrines were, in Germany, Caspar Grf»-
l.')7.S. In English: * Dicta H. X. Docu-
m»'ntall Sentences: eaven-ast]iosi*-samewere
spob'n-fourth by ll.X..andwritten-vpout of ■ vinchoven, author of * Ontdeckinge" van de
tliH W(»ord(*s of his Mouth,' n.d. 20. * Dat | monstreuse dwalingendeslibertvnschenver-
uprechte Christen-g«*love des Ghemein j godeden Vrygheestes Hendrie S'icolaessoon,
schoppt^s der Ilillicren dos Iliises der Lieften : ; eerste Vader van het buys der liefden.* lt»04,
Dar oick de vprechte Christ«'licke dclpe inne ( and Coomhert, who wrote * Spieghelken
bet iip(4 vnde beleden wert.' iM. M)e Wet, vande ongerechticheydt ofte menschelichevt
olTte de vomomiKste Goboden Godes, vnde des vergodeden H. X.' Haarlem, 1581. In
»]>Hte
do twelf vomompste Iliiuet-artyckelen des
Christen-gheloiu's: Mith noch ethlicke goede
Loring'en vnde Gebeden. '2'2. * Van den
reclitft'rdigen Gerichte Godes ouer de olde
vordorvene AVerlt, vnde von ere straffinge
vnde vtli rodinge ' (Amsterdam). 2^. * Einen
friintlicken Brief, vm hertt-licker Liefte an
Einj-n geschreuon vnde gesendt, dar he to
do Knichoit der Lieften, to de Eindrach-
ticlieit ofte Knichoit des horten, vnde to
oiuf's-sinnes end<' Geliorsamheit der Lieften
mo«l»' jreliouot wert.' Of the four last no
English version appears.
England, John Rogers Tq. v.] published ' Tb«^
Displaying of an horrible Secte of grosse and
wicked Heretiques, naming themselves the
Familie of Loue,' rx)ndon, 1578. The follow-
ing year he republished the book with * cer-
teine letters sent from the same Family
mainteyning their opinions, which Letters
are answereJi by the same J. R.' These bwks
contain a confession purporting to be made on
28 May 1501 by two of the Family, <bt>fore a
worthy and worshipful Justice of Peace [Sir
William Moore, in Surrey], touching tin*
errors t aught amongst them at the assemblies.'
Nicholas
431
Nicholas
Rozen also published ' An Aosnere vnto n
wicked & infainouB Libel made bj Christopher
Vitel,' 1679. Another opponent was John I
Kuewstnb, who preached a sermoa against
NicUee at ' Paules Croeae ' on Good Friday,
1576. He published : ' A Confutation of
tnonttrous and horrihle Heresies tau);ht hv
H. N.,' London, 1579. 'A Confutation o"f
Certftine Articles deliuered into the Familya i
of Loue. ... By William Willtinson, Maister
of Artes, and Sludentof Divinitye,' waspuh-
lished London, 157!). ' The Description and
Confu tation of mysticall Antichrist theFami-
liats, who in a mvstflty, as God, sitteth in
the Temple of God, shewing himself that he
is God ' (Cambridge), has no date. Xiclaes
was also attacked h; Thomas Roji^rsin'The
Faith, Doctrine, and Religion professed and '
protected in the Realm of England, and Do-
minionsofthesamt*: ExpressedinSS Articles, '
&e.' Cambrid^^, 1(107 (reprinted by the Par-
ker Society as ' The Catholic Doctrine of
theChurchof England,'1854). Henry Ains-
worth wrote ' An Epistle sent vnto Two
daughters of [the town of] Warwick, from
H. N., the oldest Father of the Familie of
Lots,' Amsterdam, 160B. John Ethenng-
ton published (London, 104S) 'A Brief Dis-
coreryofthe Blasphemous Doctrine of Fami-
lisme, first conceived and brought forth
into the World by one Henry Nicolas of the
LowCountriesof Germany about an hundred
years ago ; and now very boldly taught by
one Mr. Randall and sundry others.' Ether-
ington was formerly a leader among the
Familists (see The White Wolf, a sermon
preached by Stephen Den i son at Paul's Cross,
London, 1627). ' A Survey of the Spirituall
Antichrist, opening the Secrets of Familisme
and Antinomianisnie in the Anti-Christian
Doctrine of John Saltmarsh and Will. Del,
the present Preachers of the Army now in
England, and of Robert Town, &c.' was pub-
lished by Samuel Rutherford [q. v.], Ijondon,
1848.
[Tha principil sources of information for Ni-
cIms'm life are three nuinnsoripts preserved in the
library of tho Society of Dutch Authors at Ley-
dsD. 1. Chronikades lEiiagesinnes der Lieft'n.
&e-, printed by Imalt En»eh»le, Hflsrlem, 1716;
portions also tmcslnted in Max R/ioscs'a Chris-
tnphePUntin, pp. 393-400, 2. OtdoSacerdolis.
De Ordeningen dei priestnrlicken atnteB in dem
HusgesiDne der Liciten, &c. 3. ActA H. IT. De
OoicheftenH. N. vndo etiicke hemmeJscheWerok-
iogedesHerfln VD'IOodes.&c.. These were freely
naed by Dr. Nippald in his Beinrich Nlclaes und
dns Hans An Liebe. published in the Zeitsehrift
fiir die historischo Theologie, 1882. pp. 323-9(.
A careful bibliography of works, then kn own, vns
pnblishedhyJ.H. Heraelsin Notes and Queries,
October and Nofember 1S69, pp. 3S6, 404, 430.
To authorities already named may be added:
Max Itooses's ChristAphe Plautin, iraprimeqr
anversois, Antwerp, 1882, pp. 61 et seq; Tiele's
Chri St ophoPbintinetlesectal re mystique, Hon rik
Nidges, Le Bibliophile Beige, 1 868, pp. 121-9;
Mosheim's Eccles. Hist., Murdock's translation,
ed. Hnstings, Boston U.S.A. 1892. bk. \v. cent.
XVI. eeot- 3, pt. ii. chap. 3, pp. 230-21 ; Gott-
fried Arnold's Kirchen und Kelier Hist. Tb. ii.
Bach xvi. cap. xxi. 36; De Ruemond'sL'Blstoire
do In Nsissance . . . de THirfsie de ce Sii^Ie.'
Paris, 1610. p. 217: Cat. ran de Bibliot. der
Maatsch. Kederl. Letterknndo, Loiilen, 1847, i.
26,216; Jundt's Htstoire du PHnlbiisme Popu-
laire au mnyen age. &c. pp. 200-2 ; Blunt's Dic-
tionary of Sects, pp. 158-60 ; Hooker's Ecclosi-
Hstical Polity, i. 28, iii. 9; Index to Publica-
tions of tho Parker Soct«ty, pp. 5-56, 657 ; Piigitfs
Hefsiography, pp. 10.5-18; Camden's Annals,
p. 218 ; Deering's Nottinghnmia. &c. pp. 46.47 ;
Neal's Hist, of Puritans, i. 273 ; Wrights Queen
Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 1.53; Bnacrort'a
Survey of the Protended Holy Uieciplino, &c.
pp. 1. 2; Penn'a Preface to Fox's Journal, ed.
1891. pp. xxiii-\xv: Hont's Boligious Thought
in Englsnd, i. 234 et soq.; Barclay'a Inner Life
of thp Com m on veal th. pp. 25-35; Rosa's Reli-
gions of th- World. London, 1696, p. 462 (por-
trait); Tracts on Liberty of Conscience. &c..
, 1614-Cl.Hati8erd Knollys.Suc. 1846, pp. 385-9;
Eccl»si(H Lnndino-BKtavie Archivum, ed. J. H.
Heseels, vols. i. ii. (Canlbr. 1887, 1889). The
I liliraries at Cambridge, Lambeth. Leyden, the
Mennnnitechurchof Amsterdam, and that of Mr.
W. Christie-Miller at Britwell. all contain unique
specimens of Niclat-s's works. Information has
also 1>een sent by Dr. frnnz Nippold of Jena,
and Professor S. Cnimer of Amsterdam.]
C. F. S.
NICHOLAS, ROBERT (1597-1665 P),
judite, wa.'f probably the son of Robert Xi-
cholas of All Cannings, Wiltshire, and was
baptised on 2:! Nov. 1-797. Sir Edward Ni-
cholas [q.v-l was possibly a distant relative.
' He may be the Robert Nicholas who matricu-
lated from Queen's College, Oxford, II May
1610, and graduated B.A. on 17 May 1613.
ITe was admitted a member of the Inner
Temple on 2.5 July 1614, and on 23 Oct. 1640
was elected to the Long parliament for De-
vizes, being described as ' of Deriies ' {Official
Jietumt, i. 49-)). In the same year he was
commissioner in Wiltshire for raising money
for the defence of the realm and payment
of debts undertaken byparliament (Staluteit
of the Senlm, v. 89, 166), and held the
farm of Alt Cannings in the same countv
(Cat. Stnte Pnpert, Dom. Ser. 1640, p. 253).
According to Noble (Itegirideg, ii. 98, 101)
he was declared a rebel by Charles I in 1642,
I along with Humphrey Ifackworth [see under
I MACKwoRTir, Sir HiMPiiHEr]. In Ifti:!
I he was appointed one of the i
*- I
■ ■ , ^
. Y
I ■
• ^
.ILL T~ -.-., -
I -
It -= --r^
..-.■;•-•-: .. . : . - v_-
.. -^t.^. ' - ...',' ..- -.■■-■"-: v._l-
* " .■• - ■ . - ■- ■ . ■ '. 'J,'* _•_.; * ;i
• > ".. ■-' V "- V ■"•— ■ ~ - .— - -...r^
V
* ~ -
X * —
) ■ • - -
in. ^L".i'»-
: ■^.r ^V.;.
- . A
f ■ .....
i-T- J^V^.
' •
/' ',
•:• 1,
■
> « •
■ rf •* -- • ■ -•' - -* - ^^
t. .'■
' T •.:'.■: •■:.". ;l .•. 4 r. -■..'.* 4:/i.r.?*. i..::. "A-.^i ip^
;, -: : .,' f V// > hit,. I'fiptr*. \i ,iu. y.-rr. \*?A-
l*?i/. ;/ />: ,. 'J ;.- .-• i«- .-r r.',' kno-ATi. Jind
•.'..; II' .< f* ;i '.u 0]!v»:r. v.Ij'i wa- afT«.-r-
■'/.:': , f../'.«:'J. ;iri'I .'i ':.'rivli*<-r ^'5irh«:rin«:,
.:).', tit.i': .* '\ -If 'I l.o/»j;i- l5r'i'irirkof Wund^- !
.'.'!'■.. .<irr>-:, ;'r«;;it-;/ri-;it-;?nin'lfftth«'r of
A l:iM li."»'l:.' )■., M ^''inrit Mr'll«'t',n i|. v/ (Le
".i'Ii'iIm- I ■. i'l'Tjf ifi<'<l hv II writ<rr in tli^j
Mil riil< rMMii'f. Mn^/iizirn-' MT'^O, i, ]r/.i) with
I In- ji« f «iii wli'i i". HiiiH in t ho * .Sp»!ctat or/
'" . T " i : ■ . • i JrrTS"!?! i^■ r.:-:^>- 7.'
• J >Tv!'/.r:. ir. 1 k-ri: ir. ehairi* in ::>.• c::**l-
f T ~:v-r. m r.:hs. In Mir-?!: l-yV. hr wi-
ftOiii-tr-i a: -hv j-Mblic our* in Srv:I>. v-:
coromir.'i-l r.-rver to Ir.ivv rh-citv . j.^. l.V-4-
1.>^.V 1-57. 149 1. Hi* r*.-lea*e was proSal-iv
S'.'.n afvr arranzird. anl h»» <eem> to liav-
i>:tiirT.»:d 'ft Enjlan'i. where he publishM hi?
tr;in?Tlati'"in< of .'^pani.sh works, either writT-^n
durinj? his imprisonment.* or from oriariaai?
convevfid frf)m Spain. Of his subsequent
car^r^^r no information appears.
I lis works are : 1. * The &t range and mar-
ueilous Xowes lately come from the crren:
Kino^dome of Chyna, which adjoyneth toth^
East Indya. Translated out of* the Castlyn
Nicholas
433
Nicholas
tongue by T. N. Imprinted at London nigh
▼nto the Three Cranes in the Vintree, by Tho-
mas Gardyner and Thomas Dawson/ small
8vo, six leaves, b. 1., begins *In the moneth
of March 1677/ The copy in the Britwell
Library is apparently unique. 2. * The Plea-
aant llist^rie of the Conquest of the Weast
India, now called New Spayne, atchieued by
the worthy Prince Hernando Cortes, Mar-
ques of the Valley of Huaxacac, most de-
lectable to read. Translated out of the
Spanishe tongue by T. N. anno 1578. Im-
?rinted at London by Henry Bynneman.*
licensed at Stationers* Hall, ^ Feb. 1677-8
iABBEB, TranscripU of the Registers, 1654-
640, ii. 145). This was a translation of
Lopez deGomara*s ' La Conquista de Mexico,'
being part ii. of * La Istoria de las Indias y
Conquista de Mexico/ Saragossa, 1552. Pur-
chas included it in his ' Pilgrimes/ but errs
in calling it part iii. He says (edit. 1625,
part iii. Lib. v. p. 1123) he has 'in diyers
places amended it by the Italian translation
of Agostino di Crayaliz; for the Spanish
original he has not.' It is dedicated to Sir
Francis Walsingham [q. y.], and contains
▼erses by Stephen Gosson [q. y.] * in praise
of the translator.' Of the two copies at
the British Museum, only that in the Gren-
ville Library is perfect. It was republished,
London, Thomas Creede, 1596. 8. 'The
strange and delectable History of the Dis-
couerie and Conquest of the Prouinces of
Peru, in the South Sea. And of the notable
things which there are found : and also of
the bloudie Ciuill Warres which there hap-
pened for Gouemment. Written in foure
bookes by Augustine Sarate, Auditor for the
Emperour his Maiestie in the same prouinces
and firme land. And also of the ritche Mines
of Potosi. Translated out of the Spanish
tongue by T. Nicholas. Imprinted at Lon-
don by Richard Jhones, dwelling ouer against
theFawlcon, by Ilolbume Bridge,* 1581, 4to.
This is the translation of the first four books
of Sarate's ' Historia del Descybrimiento y
Conqyista del Pery,' &c., Anyers, 1555, with
the addition of * The Discoyery of the ritche
Mynes of Potosi, & how Captaine Carauajall
toke it into his power,' with woodcuts.
[Preface to the Pleasiint Historie ; Brydges's
Censura Literaria, iii. .351, vi. 126; Lowndoa's
Bibl. Man. i. 438 ; Araeit's Typogr. Antiq., cd.
Herbert, ii. 963, 1044 ; Punhas his Pilerimes,
pt. iii. lib. V. 1118.] C. F. S.
NICHOLAS, THOMAS (1820-1879},
ArVelsh antiquary, bom in 1820 in a small
thatched house near Trefgam chapel, not far
from Solya, Pembrokeshire, was educated in
Lancashire College, Manchester, and in Ger- |
VOL. XL.
many, where he took the degree of Ph. D. He
became a presbyterian minister, and in 1856
he was appointed professor of biblical litera*
ture and mental and moral science at the Pres-
byterian College, Carmarthen. In 1803 he
settled in London, resigning his professorship,
and thenceforth, with the aid of Sir Hugh
Owen, Lord Aberdare, Archdeacon Griffiths,
Rey. David Thomas, the editor of the * Ilomi-
list,' and others, he promoted a scheme for
the furtherance of higher education in Wales
on unsectarian principles. As a result of this
effort the Uniyersity College of Wales was
founded in 1867, when a building at Aberyst-
with was purchased. Nicholas is said to haye
secured promises of subscriptions amounting
to 14,000/. He was one of the governors,
and drew out a scheme of education. He
had made a special study of the educational
institutions of France and Germany. In
the autumn of 1878 he revised the English
edition of Baedeker's ' London ' as it passed
through the press. He also projected a * His-
tory of Wales,' which he did not live to com-
plete. He died unmarried at 156 Cromwell
Road, London, on 14 May 1879.
Besides pamphlets and other publications,
Nicholas was tue author of: 1. * Middle and
High Class Schools, and UniversityEducation
for Wales,' 1863, a work which exerted great
influence on educated Welshmen. 2. * Pedi-
gree of the English People,' 1868 ; 5th edit.
1878. 3. * Annals and Antiquities of the
Counties and County Families of Wales,'
1872, in 2 vols. 4. * History and Antiqui-
ties of the County of Glamorgan and its
Families,' 1874. fie also edited, with notes
and a biographical sketch, Matthias Maurice's
* Social Religion Exemplify'd,* 1860, 8vo.
[Brit. Mu8. Cat. ; Athcniciini, 1879. i. 662-3 ;
Academy, 1879, i. 477; Men of the Beign ;
LoDdon Echo, May 1879; Bnner ac Anisor tin
Cymru, May 1879; Times, 16 May 1879.]
J. A. J.
NICHOLAS, WILLIAM (1780-1812),
major in the royal engineers, third son of
Robert Nicholas, esq.,of Ashton Keynes, near
Cricklade, Wiltshire, at one time member of
parliament for Cricklade, and many years
chairman of the board of excise, by Char-
lotte, sixth daughter of Admiral Sir Tho-
mas Frankland, bart., was bom at Ashton
Keynes on 12 Dec. 1785. Educated at a
private school at Hackney, and admitted to
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich at
the end of 1799, he obtained a commission as
second lierut3nant in the royal engineers in
IHOl, and became first lieutenant on 1 July
1802. After completing the usual course of
instruction at Chatham he was employed on
f'p
- i
:-_ _! , _-. .1 iZil
— i -•* ••! ^^
V _
-L -1 I ~ ■!--
■r i»
'■" ^^
V ^.1— '.
» i
"T L-
-i-*
:- L"--:«L- 1
-l-t:
I «r . •-• •»•..'
^- Vu- T"-—
• " m ' '
- - i. r ^ J. -^
1- -
"^- _-
■« * .
:_: : i ■ : ' v u-
? *:■■"■
r- -•
\
A:- : r -
' -■ n: ]
.\
... . . . ' ^T — - .— -^^ »V L'^a
Nicholl
435
Nicholl
on 30 April 1606. Here on 10 May, four
days after their arrival, they were com-
mitted to prison as spies, hut found friends,
Spanish as well as English, and were re-
leased after two months, and in Au^st
were sent to Havannah, in the island of
Cuba, in a fleet of Spanish galleons. About
10 Oct. Nicholl sailed thence for Spain,
reaching Cadiz on 15 Dec., and at length,
meot ing with a kindly English skipper, he was
landed safely at the Downs in Kent on 2 Feb.
l(j<.)6-7. Soon aften^'ards he published in
London a spirited account of his adventures,
entitled * An Houre Glasse of Indian Newes.
Or a . . . Discourse, shewing the . . .
Miseries . . . indured by 67 Englishmen,
which were sent for a Supply to the Plant-
ing in Guiana in the" Yeare 1606,' &c., 4to,
London, 1607, which he dedicated to Sir
Thomas Smith, governor of the companv of
merchants of London trading to the East
Indies.
[Niehoirs Houre Glasse of Indian Newes.]
G. G.
NICHOLL, Sir JOHN (1759-18.38),
judge, second son of John Nicholl of Llnn-
maes, Glamorganshire, by his wife Eliza- '
beth. daughter of James Havard, was bom
on 16 March 1759. He was educated first
at the neighbouring town of Cowbridge, and ,
afterwards at Bristol, and on 27 June 1775 .
matriculated firom St. John's College, Oxford,
where he was elected to a founder's kin fellow-
ship. He graduated B.C.L. on 15 June 1780,
and D.C.L. on 6 April 1785. Giving up his
original intention of taking orders, Nicholl
was admitted an advocate at Doctors' Com-
mons on 3 Nov. 1785, and in 1791 was
appointed a commissioner to inquire into the
state of the law of Jersey. He quickly
gained an extensive practice, and on Nov.
17iiH succeeded Sir William Scott (after-
wards Lord Stowell) as king's advocate,
having been knighted on the previous ii\ Oct.
{Lftndcm GazetU.M^,^. 1039). At the gene-
ral election in July 1802 he was returned
to the House of Commons for the borough
of Penryn, Cornwall. On 11 Feb. 1805 ne
deft^nded the conduct of the government with
reference to the Spanish war, and maintained
that it was 'authorised by the established
usage or law of nations' (Pari, Dehatet, ^
1st ser. iii. 405-8). He represented Hastings
in the short parliament of l>*06-7, and at
the general election in May 18^)7 was re-
turned both for Great Bedwin and for Rye.
He elected to serve for Great Bedwin, and
continued to sit for that borough until his
retirement from parliamentary life at the
dissolution in December 1832. ' He took part
in the debate on the order of council respect-
ing neutral vessels in February 1807 {ib. viii.
633-40), and in February of the following
year warmly supported the OrderaJiuGettn-
cil Bill {ib, X, 666-76). In February, and
again in June 1812, he spoke strongly against
Roman catholic emancipation (ib. xxi. 500-14,
547, xxiii. 684-6). At the meeting of the
new parliament he proposed the re-election
of Charles Abbot [q. v.j as speaker (ib, xxiv.
2-6), and in Mav 1813 opposed Grattan's
Roman Catholic llelief Bill (i^.xxvi. 328-37).
In May 1817 he opposed Sir Francis Bur-
dett's motion for a select committee on the
state of the representation in a speech of
considerable length, and declared that any
attempt to change the constitution as it then
existed * would be more than folly ; it would
be the height of political criminality' (i^
xxxvi. 735-52). On 2 June l8l7 he pro-
E»osed the election of Charles Manners-Sutton
q. V.J as speaker in the place of Abbot (ib,
XXX vj. 843-6). Nicholl unsuccessfully con-
tested the university of Oxford against
Richard Heber at a bv-election in August
1821 (Gent, .\fafj. 1821, pt. ii. pp. 103-4,
273). In May 1829 he brought in his
Ecclesiastical Courts Bill (Pari, I/ebates,
2nd ser. xxi. 1318), which passed through
both houses and bf.'came law m the following
month (10 Geo. IV. c. 53). He does not
appear to have spoken in t he house after this
session, though he voted against all three
Reform Bills. He took a leading part in
Glamorganshire politics, and wa.s a consis-
tent supporter of Sir Christopher Cole, who
represented the county in several parlia-
ments in the conservative interei»t.
Nicholl succeed#.»d Sir William Wynne as
dean of arches and judge of the prerogative
court of Cant»rrbur\- in Januarv \f^.K and on
6 Feb. following wa.s admitt*;d to thf privy
council and madt? a memler of the b'>&rd of
trade. On the death of Sir Christ' ipher
Rijbinsf>n, Nicholl was appointfd judeeol the
high court of admiralty, and to>'>k his hax in
that court for the first time on 31 May 1833
(Haggabd, Admiralty Jiejiorfs^ iii. t>'>). In
18ii4 he became vicar-gen«rral to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and resiLTi»-<l th«^ offices
of dean of arches and judge of the prero-
gative court.
As a ju<l;:e Ni'^lioll wa.s di^tinzu'ihMl -for
inflexible im]»urtialiryand for zt^ai «tr*:rniith
and soundness of judgment ' it^al fjff^^rcer,
xvii. 3). His conduct during certain pro-
ce^rdin^rs in the prerr>{rative court formed the
siibj^'^t of a de^>ate in the Hous^ of Commons
in July l'*:^8. There, howev»;r. appear-^ to
be no foundation for the ctmpUint. and the
petition pre^nted by Joft*^h Home wa.* not
P Fi
Nicholl
436
Nicholls
allowed to lie on the table (Pari. Debates,
2nd ser. xix. 1749-62 ; see also 1694-7). His
judgments will be found in the * Ecclesias-
tical Reports* of Phillimore, Addams, and
Haggard, and in the third volume of Hag-
gard's * Admiralty Reports.' One of the most
important cases which Nicholl decided was
that of Kemp r. Wickes (3 Phillimore, 264),
where he held that a child baptised by a
dissenter with water and the invocation of
the Trinity was baptised in the sense of the
rubric to the burial service, and of the sixty-
eighth canon, and therefore the burial of
such child was obligatory on the clergyman,
a decision which gave rise to a considerable
controversy, and was subsequently brought
under the review of the court of arches in
Mastin r. Escott (Curteis, Eccl. Rep. ii.
692; Moore, Priiy Council Cases, iv. 104).
Several of Nicholl's speeches and judgments
have been separately printed.
Nicholl is said to nave been one of the
most active promoters of a volunteer corps
among the advocates and proctors in the last
decade of the last century, and on 3 Aug.
1803 was appointed lieutenant-colonel com-
mandant 01 the St. George's, Bloomsbury,
volunteers. He assisted in the establish-
ment of King's College, London, and was
nominated a member of the provisional com-
mittee in June 1^24 {Gent. Mar/. 1824, pt. i.
p. 544). lie was a member of the judicial
committt'e of the privy council, and a fellow
of the Royal Society and of the Society of
Anti([uaries. He died at Merthyr-Mawr,
Glamor^^ansliire, on 20 Aug. 1838, and was
buried in tlif* eluirohyard of that parish.
Nicholl married, on 8 Sept. 1787, Judy,
youufrest daiipfhter of Peter Hirt, of Wenvoe
Castle, (ilamorg-anshire, by whom he left one
son, John, and three daughters. His wife
died in Rruton Street, Piccadilly, on 1 Dec.
1829, n^rpd 70. Portraits of Nicholl by Sir
Thonia> Lawrence and William Owen, R.A..
are in the possession of Mr. J. C. Nicholl of
Merthyr-Mawr. There are engravings of Ni-
choll i>y Meyer, after Owen, and by Tom-
kins, after Shee.
[Diarv and Correspondence of Lord Col-
chester, 1861 ; Citalogue of English Civilians,
180^ p. 130; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 323-4 ;
The (Jlamor^an, Monmouth, and Brecon Gazette,
1 Sept. 1838; The Cambrian, 1 and 8 Sept.
1838; Le^al Observer, xvii. 3-4; Gent. Map:.
1787 I't. i'. p. 836, 1829 pt. ii. p. 648, 1838
pt. ii. o46-7; Ann. Reg. 1838. App. to Chron.
]>. 223: Wilson's Biog. Index to the House of
Conimor s, 1808. ]•{». o8-9. ol8-19; Foster's
Alumni (>xnn. 17io-1886; Burke's Landed Gen-
try. 1870, ii. 116»5: Otficial Return of Members
oi* Parliament , pt. ii. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890; private information.] G. F. R. B.
NICHOLL, JOHN (1790-1871), anti-
?uary, bom at Stratford Green, Essex, on
9 April 1790, was only son of John Nicholl,
brewer, by Mary, daughter of Mathias Miller
of Epping in the same county (Nichols,
Topographer, iii. 562). Possessed of an ample
fortune, he was enabled to pursue uninter-
ruptedly his researches in heraldry and genea-
logy. (5n 16 Feb. 1843 he was elected F.S. A.
In 1859 he served as master of the Iron-
mongers' Company. He died in Canonbury
Place, Islington, on 7 Feb. 1871, and was
buried in the churchyard of Theydon Gamon,
Essex, on the 13th. By his marriage on
5 Oct. 1822 to Elizabeth Sarah, daughter and
heiress of John Rahn of Enfield, Middlesex,
he left three sons and two daughters.
Nicholl collected genealogical notes made
in the churches of Essex in six folio volumes,
and filled three folio volumes with Essex
pedigrees, and three others with pedigrees of
the various families of Nicholl, Nicholls, or
Nichols. Of the latter he made three copies,
two of which he bequeathed to his own chil-
dren, and a third (of smaller dimensions) to
the College of Arms, ile likewise worked
up, in three volumes, the gatherings formed
in two tours he made on the continent in
1842 and 1843. He left besides, in manu-
script, collections for the histxiry of Islington
and notes on biblical criticism.
From the archives of the Ironmongers'
Company Nicholl compiled a history of the
company in seven folio volumes, embel-
lished with armorial bearings and illuminated
initials, and illustrated with drawings of
buildings and costumes. The first six of
these volumes were presented to the company
between 1840 and 1844. In 1851 he printed
*Some Account of the Worshipful Company
of Ironmongers ' (for private circulation),
in imperial 8vo. In 1866 an improved
edition was printed in 4to. The cost of
both editions was defrayed by the company.
Nicholl also attempted poetry, and printed
a small private impression of his productions
in 1863.
Nichoirs portrait was in 1851 painted at
the expense of the Ironmongers' Company by
Middleton, and placed in the court room.
[Proc. of Soc. Antiq. 2nd ser. v. 1 43 ; Nichols's
Herald and Genealogist, vii. 83-5.] G. G.
NICHOLLS. [See also Niccols, Nichols,
NiCKOLLs, and Nicolls.]
NICHOLLS, DEGORY {d. 1591), divine,
matriculated as a pensioner of Peterhouse,
Cambridge, in IMay 1660. He graduated
B.A. in 1563-4, and was elected a fellow
31 March 1566. He commenced M.A. in
1567, and was a taxor in 1571-2. He suppli-
Nicholls
Nicholls
cated for inc
16 July 1567.
T«t, Cornwall. NicboIbwasof'acoiitvDlious
mind.' On 6 May 16~L>, 161 members of the
aenat« proposed tii&t Nicholls and oilier per-
sona should petition Lord Burgbley, chancel-
lor of the uniTerBit;f,£br 'refonnulion of cer-
tain matters amisse in the new statutes 'given
by the queen 26 Sept. 1670. The matter
was referred to the archbishops and two
bishopa, who declared thai ' thuia younger
men OAVe been farre to seek their pretended
reformation by disordered means.' The heads
of collwes soon after exhibited articles
against Nicholls and others, ' who doe goo
verye disorderlie in Camberdge, waring Cor
the most part their hates, and conliuuuliy
Terye uusemlv ruftes at their bundee, and
greategalUgasKens and barrel J hooeso stuU'ed
with horse-tayles, with BkabiloiiiouBondlinitt
net hers tockea too fine for schollers.'
In 1674 Nicholls proceeded B.D., was ap-
pointed one of the university pruacliers in
the same year, and received the office of
chaplain to Lord Burghley. Soon after July
1577, he was made master of Magdalene
Colkge, Cambridge. About August 1&78 he
and other divines held conference with John
Feckenham [q. v.], abbot of West minster,
then living in free custody with the Bishop
of Ely, in order to induce bim to nckDOwletlge
the queen's supremacy. At Ihe close of the
yearadisputearoseinthe college bet ween him
and some ofbisundergraduatee. Themaster
finally expelled the refractory etudenis, and
they retaliated by bringing contemptible
chareea against him, viz. that ' he had an
enmity for all Welshmen, that his kine were
milked at the college hall door, and that
bis wife was such u scold as to be beard
all over the college' {State Papem, Dom.
1547-80, p. 608). Nicholls on 12Dec.aBked
Lord Burghley tu arrange for the bearing of
the comjilaints.
Retinng to Cornwall, where he had be-
come a few months earlier rector of St.
Ervan, he was appointed, 8 July 1570, by
the queen, canon resideatiitry at Exeter
(Rtmek, Fatdera, xv. 788). lu l.')81 he was
created D.D., and received the living of
Cheriton FJtipaine, Devonshire. He re-
signed the mastership of Magdalene College
in 1682, and was instituted rector of Laii-
reath, Cornwall, which be held until his
death, shortly after 2 March 1690-1.
(LeNeve'sFai-ti, i. lai.ii. 69.^: .■VlhoiuB Can-
tabr. ii. 90 ; Cooper's AoDals of Cnmlindge, ii.
■J79, 280, 3Q4, SOS ; Slrype's Annalx, vol. il. jit.
ii.pp. 178, 180; Oil. »Ut« Piiperc Dom. 1517-
1S8U. pp. 662. 606, 606, 860 ; Hcyvood and
Wright's University TranaactiooB, i. 112^ Cole
p. 1D68.] C. F. S.
NICHOLLS, EDWARD <JI. 1617), bl-b-
cnptuin, in Idltl commanded the IJolphin of
Loudon, of about '2'20 tons, trading to the
Levant. She had 19 guns, mostly small,
5 murderers or swivels, and a crew, all told,
of 38 men and boys. On 1 Jan. 161&-17
she left Zante, homeward bound, with a full
cargo, and on the 12th, being then off the
south end of Sardinia, she lell in with a
squadron of five Turkish men-of-war, pro-
bably of Algiers, all large ships, heavily
armed and full of men, and three of Ihem
commanded by Englishmen, whose names
are given as Walaingham, Kelly, and Samp-
son. The fight that followed between IheSB
pirates and the Lkilphin was one of Iha
most remarkable that hate been reconled.
Over and over apiin the Turks attempted to
board the Dolphin ; two or three limes Ihey
even succeeded in doing so : but the heavy
Sre kept up from the Dolphin s roimd-hoiua
and close tghts forced the enemy to retire
with great loss. The Turkish ships were
raked through and through, and towards
night they drew oil', in evident distress, and
having lost, it was supposed, a great many
men. The Dolphin, too, had sufiered a good
deal of damage, with seven killed and nine
wouniled. The next day she put in to
Cagliuri, where she refitted and buried her
dead. On 20 Feb. she Bailed for England,
and arrived in the Thames without further
hindrance. Uf Nicholls nothing more seems
to be known.
Dolpl
ualv fuughl by the
History, p. 44u,] J, K, L.
NICHOLLS, FRANK, M.D. (16i)9-
177b),pbvBiciBn, the second ^n of John Ni-
cholls t.d. 17U) of Trereife, Cornwall, a har-
rister,wuaborninl.Mndan in 1(199. Bothbia
parents came from Cornwall. He was edu-
cated at Westminster School, and went thence
to Exeter College, Oxford, where he entered
4 March 1714,his tutor being John llaviland.
Besidesbeingadiligent student of the classics,
he devoted himself to physics from the be-
ginning of his university career. He gradu-
ated U.\. U Nov. 1718, M.A. 12 June 1721,
M.B. Ifl Feb. 1724, M.D.lOMarch 1729. He
lectured at Oxford on anatomy, as a reader
inthe university, before he graduated in medi-
cine. His lectures were well attended, and
were largely devoted to minute anatomy,
a subject then seldom taught, llu demon-
strated the minute structure of blood-vessels,
showed before the Royal Society experi-
Xicholls 438 Nicholls
monts pr«»v;n;r that the inner and middle to George 11. lie examined the body of
coat ot* an artery could be runtured while that king after death, and discovered a rup-
the outt-r remained entire, and thus made ture of the right ventricle, which he de-
clear the m»th.»<i of formation of chronic scri^ied in a letter to the Earl of Maccles-
aneurv^m. which had n«>t before been under- field, president of the Uoval Society, and this
stix)*l. He noticed that the arteries were is printed in the 'Transactions' for 1760.
3uppli»Mj with nt-rves, and pointed out that He married Elizabeth, daughter of Dr.
x\w^*f probably n-julated theblxnl-pressure. Richard Mead Tq. v.], and had five children.
He wa* the rirst to make what are called There survived" of these one daughter and
corTKled prep;irati.»ns, in which a particular one son, John, to aid in whose education he
part of an oraran is left pn>minent after an went to Oxford in 1702, and thence, when
injection, the surrounding structures being his son had graduated, to Epsom, where he
removed piecemeal : and, though now super- resided till his death, 7 Jan. 1778. His health
seded by clearer methmls, these preparations was never very good, and he had attacks of
were useful f«>r puqioses of demonstnition. fever at intervals throughout life, sometimes
After a 5hr»rt pt-rirxl of practice a* a physi- accompanied bv the formation of abscesses,
cian in Cornwall, he decideil t.> settle in Df this disorder, probably a tuberculosis, he
London. He was elected F.R.S. 17iV. and died. He was of middle height and pleasing
a fell.»w of the C'ollejre of Physicians 1732. expression. His portrait, engraved bv T.
He aitt-ndt-fl ».ime of Winslow > lectun* in Hall after Gosset, is prefixed to his life by
Franre, and saw Morgagni and Santorinus Dr. Lawrence.
in Italy, and on his return began to give The son John, a barrister-at-law of Lin-
:>tone. He delivered the Harveian oration jUxs^^nd Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubien>is,
in li.M». am! the Lunil-ian leotures 174^-9. i. ^s: 'with authorities thtrre given); FoMer's
of whii^h th.' in:i:i-ural l.-ctur.'. * De Anima .\Iunii;i Oxon.; Works.] N. M.
Mediia.* was i:iv»n 1») lU-c. 174*^. an^l was
mibli-luMl in li:"0 .i^ml e.lit. 1771: :5ni eiit. XICHOLLS, Sir GEORGE (1781 -1HV)\
l77o». In IT't'J hv ]>al>li<hMj in <)\lV»rd a poor-law reformer and administrator, eldest
coinp'-ntliuni «if \n< leoturts. and in 17.>^> he (.-hiM of Sidomon Nicholls of St. Kevem,
lia«l iMiJili>h».-i in London an enlar^'* d eili- Cornwall, by his second cousin Jane, daiisrh-
tii^n, * C<»irip»'n«lii;m Anatomic«>.i o-nomi- ter of G»*ori:e Millet t of Helston, was bom
rum.' a talmlar nummary ot anatomy, phy- «»n iM IW. 17*^1, at St. Kevem. His lather
>ii»lo;;v. iimrbiil anat'imv.pharmao 'l''>}rv',and < //. 17J»3) was of an old Cornish familv.
niMiwif. ry. in sev»nty-»iu'!it quarto pages, Nifli.'lls was educate<l, first at the parish
with «liajr.in:<. Similar >ummaries on a school of ?>t. Keveni Churchtown, under his
smalhr seal" exi^t*-'!. Iv HarvHV and Christ i> uncle. William Nicholls; later, at Helston
\t\u r T»'rne jj. v. . hut thnx,. of Nicholls were jrrammar school, under Dr. ( .'tter (afterwards
prid»ably sni:L'^ested by the printed anatomi- bi^h-^p of Chichester): and finally, for loss
oal tahlt'> of Sir Charles Scarbnri:h ii.v." than a year, at Newton Abbot, Devonshire,
An jtr.onynii»ii< pimphlet, * The IVtiti. n ot" under Mr. AVeathenlon. In the winter »»f
the I 111 orn IviV. s ti^ tlie C^.rsi.rs «»f the 17'. t>-7 a berth was obtaint»d for him bv his
Kiual Collei:»' "f riiy>icians of London.' uncle. Captain George Millett, as midshijw
puhli^he<l in ITol, is attributed to him. It man on Inward the East India Company's ship
is aijainst lvin.:-in ho^]>iral<. an*! i> «'nly of ilw AlH?rpaveniiv. commanded by Captain
int»r»-t bre;:M-e it >li«»w> that there wen.' .Ti»lin Wordswnrtli, uncle of the poet. After
ditVrn lu'.s Kr\\»»;i l.im and some of the lii< >i.\th voyage, having served as fifth, thinl,
seiiiiT toll-uvs. 1*- CMS in the work repre- anil Mrst mate suoces^^ively, he obtained, in
s«'nt« ,1. it is sa:-i. 1 >r. U-dv-rt Nesl-it (j. v.~ : l>0«i (when less than twenty-eight years of
Manilla, Dr. Maiilr ; a!'.«l r>arehoiu*. Dr. Wil- ai^e*. the command of a ship, the Lady Lush-
liaiM l>arr.n\ l.y ij. v. It \va^ an-^w.-rrd by in^rton. Gn IS Jan. I8I0 the ship then undr*r
• A \ iuilioaiiiMi of Man Midwifery.' IToi'. The hi> ci^mmand. the Ik'ngal. was burnt in har-
eolh'i:*' -^— *- .1 in 174Ji a junior into the 1> air at Point de Galle. He was honouniblv
boj'- ts. or eoiineil, over his head, and completely acquitteil frx^m blame in the
' »ij:ned hi-i Liimleian leotun^ suh'-etjuent inquiry, and the command of an-
le was appointed phvsician other ship was offered to him; but he left
Nicholls
439
Nicholls
the service the same year, having lost about
30,000/. by the disaster. After living at
Highgate Ifor about a year he took up his
residence, in April 181(5, at Famdon, near
Newark, whence he removed to Southwell,
Nottinghamshire, early in 1819. Uis time,
at first devoted to domestic matters, soon
became increasingly occupied with parochial
and public aifairs. At Famdon he started the
first savings bank, and showed much interest
in the schools and in agricultural concerns.
At Southwell he took an active part as over-
seer, waywarden, and churchwarden; he was
also appointed a justice of the peace, but
never acted in that capacity.
Before he left Fariidon Nicholls*s atten-
tion had been drawn to the question of the
poor laws and their administration, which
called urgently for reform. In 1820-1 the
amount of relief actually .disbursed to the
poor of Southwell (exclusive of church and
county rates) was 2,0(59/. In 1821 Nicholls
accepted the office of overseer of the poor in
that parish. In 1821-2 the amount of relief
had fallen to 1,311/., and in 1822-3 to 615/.,
the saving being efiected moreover without
injury to the poor. The labourers acknow-
ledged his friendly interest in them ; he had,
they said, compelled them to take care of
themselves. The principles adopted had a
year or two previously been tried, without
Nicholls's knowledge, by Robert Lowe, the
rector, in the parish of Bingham, Notting-
hamshire, who subsequently became one of
Nicholls*s intimate friends, and they had
been advocated bv Nicholls himself in the
well-known series of eijjht 'Letters by an
Overseer' written by him in 1821 to the
* Nottingham Journal,' and afterwards re-
printed as a pamphlet.
Nicholls's leading idea was to abolish out-
door relief, and to rely on the * workhouse
test ' as a means of raising the condition of
the poor. The principle was accepted in
the subsequent poor-law legislation and ad-
ministration. The system of denying the poor
parish relief except as a last and unpleasant
resort was suggested to Nicholls by his ob-
servation of the great dlilerence at Famdon
between the condition of non-settled la-
bourers, who were obliged to shift for them-
selves, and that of those belonging to and
therefore having a claim upon the parish;
the condition of the latter being much the
worse of the two. At Southwell, too, he
instituted a * workhouse school,' to which
children of labourers with lar^e families and
applying for relief were admitted and kept
during the day, returning to their parents at
night.
Early in 1823, having been consulted by
George Barrow as to the Gloucester and
Berkeley Ship Canal (at that time languish-
ing for want of funds), he removed at the
request and cost of the company to Glouces-
ter, taking up his residence at Longford
House, tor three years he practically con-
trolled the concern, his only remuneration
being the payment by the company of his
household expenses. During this period he
engaged in other commercial and quasi-nauti-
cal enterprises, act ing, in most of them, in con-
cert with Telford the engineer, between whom
and himself there existed thenceforward a
warm friendship. Telford eventually ap-
pointed him one of his residuary legatees.
Among their joint schemes was the famous
plan of the English and Bristol Channels
Ship Canal, in favour bf which in December
1824 he and Telford reported, he on the
nautical and financial Questions, Telford on
the engineering difliculties. The reports
were adopted, and an act of parliament ob-
tained. The crisis of 1826-6, however,
efiectually hindered the raising of the ne-
cessary funds ; and the introduction of loco-
motion by steam soon removed the need for
the work. About the same time he was asked
by Alexander Baring, afterwards lord Ash-
burton [q. v.], to go out and report on the
feasibility of a Panama Ship Canal, but de-
clined on account of the climate. In the
autumn of 1826 he was called upon to report
on a scheme for making a harbour at Lowes-
toft, with a ship canal thence to Norwich.
In November 182(5 Nicholls accepted the
appointment of superintendent of the branch
of the bank of England which was then first
established at Binninglmm. lie had pre-
viously declined a similar appointment at
Gloucester, where the branch had been esta-
blished, through his exertions, to replace the
bank of Tumer, Morris, & Turner, wnich had
recently failed, and in the winding-up of the
ofiairs of which he had taken a leading part.
He removed to Birmingham in December
182(5, and (except for three or four years,
during which he lived at the Friary, Hands-
worth) he resided with his family on the bank
premises. His life at Birmingham was a very
active one. He found time for many things
besides his official duties. He established tne
Birmingham Savings Bank. He was an active
town's commissioner. He was a working
member of the committee of the Birmingham
General Hospital. He originated and or-
ganised a system under which taxes were paid
through t he Bank of England branch, a system
which was afterwards extended to other
branches throughout the country. He was a
member of the Society of Arts, and was con-
cerned in the provision of the building for the
Nicholls 440 Nicholls
exhibition of pictures and statuary in New
Street, lie became a director of the Bir-
( I and '2 Vict. c. 56). He was also, early in
1838, sent by the government to Holland
mingham Canal Navigations, and remained and Belgium to make examination of the
at the board until his death, being chairman mode of administering relief and the condi-
during the last twelve years. In 1829 he was tion of the poorer classes in those countries,
consulted by the home secretary, Robert His report is dated 5 May 1838. Upon the
(afterwards Sir Robert) Peel, on the general
condition of Birmingham, and the friendly
intercourse thus begun was never afterwards
passing of the Irish act he was requested
by government to superintend the early
stages of its introduction, and he accord-
broken. During this period he refused an | ingly proceeded in September 1838 to Ire-
offer of a partnership in Moilliett*s bank ;
and also an invitation by John (afterwards
Sir John) Gladstone to join a proposed firm
land, residing, with his wife and children, at
Lis-an-iskea, Blackrock, Dublin. He did not
return to London till November 1842. The
for the purpose of establishing a system of . task of directing the working of the measure
commercial agencies connecting P^ngland | proved very difficult, and nis efforts were
and the East. It was proposed that Nicholls hampered by party opposition. The Irish
should go out to organise branches at Bom- j poor law and its administration were sub-
bay, Madras, Calcutta, Singapore, and Cant on, 'jected to violent criticism, both in and out
and that a post should be reserved for him at of parliament ; but the bitterest opponents
Liverpool or London on his return. bore testimony to* Nicholls's character and
In the meantime the first poor-law com- ability,
missioners, appointed in February 18.*i2, had On' the reorganisation of the poor-law
drawn up their report. Nicholls had been , board in 1847, Nicholls became its * per-
especially applied to by them (through Mr. ! manent ' secretary, Lord Ebrington being
Co well, one of the assistant commissioners) appointed its * parliamentary ' secretary. In
in the course of their inquiries, and the re- April 1848 he was made a C.B.,the appoint-
port, published in February 1834, contains ' ment bein^ one of the first batch following
frequent favourable references to the system , the extension of the order of civilians. In
in work at Bingham and Southwell, the January 1851 he retired from office, through
principles ultimately recommended as the j ill-health, with a {tension and the title of
basis of legislation l>eing those which had' K.C.B. (March 1851). The remainder of
Ikvu advvHrated in Nicholls s • letters by an \ his life he chiefly devoted to writing on the
(ht'r>»vr.' Tho l\K>r-law Amendment Act poor and the poor laws. Between 1848 and
{i and o Will. IV, 0. ?(>"> wa> jia.s^'d the same l.N)7 he was consulted three times by persons
yoar. ami in August Nioholls was ap]Hnnteil making inquiries on behalf of the rrt^nch
our v^t't hot hnv <>»mmissioners entrusted with government, and once by Professor Kries
its «dmini>trHt-.0M. the other two being Sir of Breslau, the object in all four cases being
T. Ki^nkland I.onn's uittorwards suooeedt»d to obtain materials for proposed poor law
b\ his <ou. Sir iit'-^ri^^ l\'nirwaU Lewis>and legislation on the continent. lie continued
Mr. .K 11. S!;.iw-l.o:Vvn:' ^ afterwards sm^ to take an active part in the aflikirs of the
iVtslfvl hv Sir Kvlinund I lead • ; Edwin Chad- Birmingham Canal, and he was also a working
\v iok was np|>«^iiitt^l s< 0!\^tary. member of the committee of the Rock Life As-
rhr>riv.vt*»rth Nioholls livovl in London, surance Company. On 24 March 1805 he died
Tho bank was \ery anxious to rt'tain him at at his house. No. 17 j, afterwards Xo. \) Hyde
lnr:iu!-.4:hai:i, an.l he avW|^t«\l his r.ew otfioe Park Street, London. He had married on
oiil\ un»lf*r str.^njT prv^^^urv t*r\'»::i l.orvi Mfl- »i July l'^13 Harriet, dauirhter of Brough
KMirno. ar.<l a: s.:r.e ivcur.ian- *oss : ^ him- Ma!: by of Southwell. Nottinghamshire. She
s»'lf. Hr' rvrnr-air.rsi a uittr.tvr 01* i\w pvr- siir\iNed her husl^nnd till Mav 1869. Thev
law r.'xni -si :i i::;t.I its r*\v:istit-,:::;n in had issue one son. the Uev. Henry (leorvre
l***r. Th- j:-s::^:i of rVwO Irsh |wr law Nichollsi who married Caroline Maria, dauifh-
in tl." n>- ■.:::.:::" K.van'.T^ ur^r.t ; r.otVasibU- ter of his uncle Solomon Nicholls>, and seven
."H !i-rr--.' ^ ds : rrr.o^ :::::v ti'.l l>-'^\wheu Ni- iauchttT^. viz.: Gt\">njiana Elizabeth, Char-
cho'.'.s >i;;bn::*trvi : ' LorvlJohr. Ki;ss<':'., bv rv- lotte \ who married W. E. Wingfield"), Emllv,
?u- s*. ivrair. • s.:jr^ >:; ^r.s' on the sub-'.vt. Janv v who marrie«.l Uev. P. T. Ouvry), Mary
n .li:r.' I^'v*'. a::.: a^intiti in t:-.i' autumn o: i^raoe. Harriet «who died in infancy), and
IsC N:v*h"'Is w,i> se:;: ovtr to Ir^^lar.vi t.^ t\'i':har:ne Harriet 1 who married W. W.Wil-
ir.,^jU:re as t.^ thf K's: :orr.: o: ;v4:;s:At: n. *:::k -.
His two r\|vrts \.:ate\? rt'siwf.vt *v !."> N.^v. Nicholls was author of : 1. * Eight Letters
IS,'^^ ar.d Ci N\n . In'C» w«r^^ arprvnevl. ar..: >n tr.e Mana,irt*ment of our Poor and the
»i^r^^ to a jTTtat t xtt^r.t the four.v:at:on ot the iirCrral Administration of the Poor Laws.
pi\^\i>ions of the Irish l\x>r^Iaw Act, ISi^ By an tVerseer.* 1S:?3. 2. * Three Reports by
Nicholls
441
Nicholls
George Nicholls, esq., to H. M. Principal
Secretary of State for the Home Department/
1838. 8. 'The Farmer'sGuide/Dublin, 1841.
4. ' The Farmer/ London, 1844. 5. * On the
Condition of the Agricultural Labourer/ 1847.
6. ' The Flax-Grower/ 1848 (reprinted, with
additions, from vol. viii. of Koyal Agricul-
tural Society's ' Journal M. 7. *A History
of the English Poor Law,* 2 vols. 8vo, 1864.
8. * A History of the Scotch Poor Law/ 8vo,
1866. 9. * A History of the Irish Poor Law,*
8vo, 1866.
A three-quarter length portrait in oil, by
Reinagle, R.A., belongs to Mrs. H. G.
NichoUs; a head in crayons, by E. V. Eddis,
1839, belongs to Miss G. E. Nicholls ; and a
three-quarter length water-colour, by Moore,
belongs to Miss E. M. G. Wingfield.
[Manuscript memoir by Sir O.Nichull^ finished
November 1864; obituary notice (by Charles
Knight), Examiner, 1 April 1865 ; Hansard Pari.
Deb. 3rd ser. cxiv. 158 (and passim on poor-law
matters) ; a letter to the Rev. John T. Becher, by
John W. Covell, assistant poor-law commissioner
(James Bidgway& Sons, 1834); Oent. Mag. 1865,
p. 380 ; Alii bone's Engl, and Amer. Authors, sub
foe.] H. G. W.
NICHOLLS, JAMES FAWCKNER
(1818-1883), antiquary and librarian, of
Cornish ancestry, was bom on 26 May 1818
at Sidmouth in Devonshire. His father was
a builder at Sidmouth, and his mother a
daughter of Captain James Fawkner of
Plymouth. Nicholls was a precocious child,
and is said to have committed to memory at
the age of five the whole of the Book of
Proverbs. In 1880 he went to sea with an
uncle. Two years later he was sent to
school at Kentisbeare for six months. He
was then taken into the drapery business,
and after a short time bought an establish-
ment for himself at Benwick in the Isle of
Ely. He next kept a school at Ramsey;
and then removed to Manchester, where ne
became * traveller' to a firm of paper-stainers.
In 1860 he settled at Bristol, where he con-
ducted for himself a paper-staining business
for eight years. Finally in 1868 he was ap-
pointed city librarian of Bristol. Largely
owing to his exertions the old city library,
which had been founded in 1613, was recon-
Btituted and extended into three free li-
braries, which he brought into a high state
of efficiency.
Nicholls had from his earliest years de-
voted his leisure to antiauarian studies, and
in 1876 was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries. In 1869 he published * The
Kemarkable Life, Adventures, and Dis-
coveries of Sebastian Cabot.' The book was
well written, and was much quoted by Jules
Verne in his * Explorations of the World ; '
but was severely criticised by M. d*Avezac-
Macaya, the etnnologist and traveller, and
by H. Stevens, F.S.A., of Vermont, U.S.A.
Q Examen Critique ' in Revue Critique dPHis-
tijire et de LittSrature, 1870, and ' Sebastian
Cabot- John Cabot - *).
Nicholls next devoted himself to the his-
tory and antiquities of Bristol. In March
1870 he began the publication bv subscrip-
tion of a series of Bristol biographies. Only
two appeared, viz. * Alderman John W hit-
son : his Life and Times,' and ' Captain Tho-
mas James and George Thomas the Philan-
thropist.' In 1874 he collected a series of
articles originally contributed to Bristol
papers, under the title * How to see Bristol :
a Guide for the Excursionist, the Naturalist,
the Archaeologist, and the Man of Business; '
a second edition appeared in 1877. In 1881-2
appeared his magnum opus, * Bristol Past and
' I^sent, an illustrated History of Bristol and
ita Neighbourhood,' two parts dealing with
' the civil history of the city being by Nicholls,
' and a third part treating of the ecclesiastical
history by his colleague J. Taylor.
Nicholls died at Goodwick, Fishguard,
Pembrokeshire, on 19 Sept. 1883. He was
twice married, and left several children.
Besides the works mentioned above he pub-
lished: 1. * Old Deeds of All Hallow Church,'
1876. 2. ' Bristol and its Environs,' 1875,
for the meeting of the British Association.
3. *Penpark Hole, a Roman Lead Mine,'
1879, and (4) 'The Old Ilostelries of Bris-
tol,' 1882; papers reprinted from transactions
of Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeologi-
cal Society. 5. * Description of a Find of
Roman Comsat Filton, Bristol, 1880' (from
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries).
[Biograph and Review, November 1881 ;
Monthly Notes of Library Association, iv. 124 ;
Academy, 6 Oct. 1883 ; Athensam. 1 April
1882 and 29 l^ept. 1883 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]
G. Lb G. N.
NICHOLLS, JOHN (1555-1584?), con-
troversialist, son of John Nicholls, was bom
at Cowbridge, Glamorganshire. After having
attended various ' common schools,' he en-
tered, at sixteen. White Hall (now Jesus
College), Oxford. A year later he removed
to Brasenose, but left the university without
a degree. He returned to Wales, and, after
acting as tutor in a familv for a year and a
half, became curate of Withycombe, Somer-
set, under one Jones, vicar of Taunton. He
afterwards officiated at Whit estaun ton, So-
merset, but in 1577 he left the church, and
travelled by London to Antwerp. A week
later he visited Dr. William Allen (15S2~
Xicholls
442
Nicholls
1594) Iq. v/, at that time bead of the £ng-
liah seminanr at liouav. > icholls seems to
have still professed himself a protestant, and
was banished the to^^'n. He then proceeded
to Grenoble, where he stayed with the arch-
bishop t hree mont hs. {subsequent ly he served
the Bishop of Vicenza, and visited Milan,
and wa£i admitted to the English seminary at
Rome. He appears to have voluntarily pre-
sented himself before the inquisition, 27 April
1578, and was commanded to preach in de-
fence of the Roman church before the pope
and four cardinals on 25 May 1578. Ue
entered the seminary on 28 May, having
publicly abjured protestantism and received
absolution, which was published by the notary
8 May 1579. He preached a Latin sermon
on St. Peter's day, 5 Aug. 1579.
Nicholls remained at the seminary two
years, but professed to despise the scholars
who, he says, could * neither construe Latin
nor preach as well as the shoemakers and
tailors in England.' Having obtained from
the pope a viaticum of fifty crowns, under
pretence of ill-health he left liome some time
in 1580 for Rheims, where Allen was then
living. Nicholls, however, proceeded to Eng-
land, and not long after was arrested at
Islington, and committed to the Tower by
Sir Francis Walsingham and the 1 bishop of
liOndon. During liia imprisonment he wrote:
'.Jolin Niccols l*ilgrima^''e, wherein is dis-
pliiytid the lives of the proude Pojies, am-
bitious Cardinals,' &c., London, 15i?l ; also
*A Dcclaratiim of thi» Recantation of John
Nicliols (for the space almost of two yeeres
tlicRo])e*s Scholar in the English Seminarie
or CoUedge at Rome), which desireth to be
reconciled and received as a member into the
true church of Christ in England,' London,
1 581 . The recantation was made 5Feb.. before
Sir Owen Hopton, lieutenant of the Tower,
citizens, and prisoners, and was })rinted on
14 Feb. This book is rare. There are two
copies in the British ^luseum — one in the
(jirenville Library there, and another with
valuable manuscript notes. Soon after * A
Confutation of John Nicolls his Recantation '
came out anonymously, and was answered by
Dudley Fenner fq. v.j in ^ An Answere unto
the Confutation,^ iVcc, London, 15^3. Nicholls
also published *The Oration and Sermon
mad(; at Rome, kc.^ by .John Nicliols, latelie
the Po])e's Scholar,' with an address to the
(ju(!en, and an autobiographical letter to the
worshipful Company of Merchant Adven-
(urers at Enibdeii and Antweq), London,
1 5s 1 . The same year appeared, anonymously,
* A Discoverie of .1. Niccols, Minister, mis-
report d a Jesuite, latelye recanted in the
'i\)» \on, wherein ... is contayned
a lul Answere to his Recantation, with a
Confutation of his Slaunders.' The author of
this book was Robert Parsons [q. v.] No
copy is in the British Museum, but one is
in the Bodleian. It was answered by Thomas
Lupton [q. v.] in ' The Christian against the
Jesuite, \Vherein the secrete or namelesse
writer of a pemitious booke intituled A
Discouerie, &c. . . . is . . . justly reprooued,'
London, 1582.
After his recantation Nicholls was em-
ployed to preach to the catholics in the
Tower. Lpon Easter Sunday, 19 March
1581, he preached there before a large com-
pany of nobles and courtiers invited by Sir
Owen Hopton (Records of the Society of
JemiSf ii. 164). It was intended to give
him * the next living that fell in' (Sibype,
Grindal, pp. 390-1 ). In the meantime Arch-
bishop Grmdal was prayed by the council,
10 May 1581, to direct the bishops to con-
tribute to the maintenance of their convert ;
50/. a year was collected for him. But at
the end of 1582 Nicholls again crossed to
the Low Countries and Germany, in com-
pany with Lawrence Caddty, his former
lellow-student at Rome, who bad also re-
canted in England. He was thrown into
prison at Rouen, and again turned to Roman-
ism. In letters to Dr. Allen, dated 18 and
19 Feb. 1583, he expressed penitence, and
professed that his statements written in the
Tower, and accusations brought against Sir
George Peckham, Judge Southcot, and others,
were extracted from him by Sir Owen Hopton
under threats of the rack. On 20 FVb. 158i),
Nicholls was examined, and retracted his ac-
cusations against the English colleges at
Rome and Rheims, to which Dr. Allen had
already replied in his ' Apologie and True De-
claration . . . of the two English Colleges.'
* A True Report of the late Apprehension and
Imprisonment of John Nicols, containingalso
the * Satisfaction ' of three other recusants—
Caddey , Richard Baines, and James Bosgrave
— was published at Rheims in 1583 by the
catholics. Nicholls's letters to Dr. Allen, and
a public confession, are printed at the end
of Nicholas Sanders's *De Schismate Angli-
cano,* lib. iii., Ingolstadt, 1588, pp. 334, 351.
Nicholls ])robably died in 1583 or 1584, \Vatt
(Bibl. Brit.) says * in great misery.' Weak,
inconstant, * timorous,' and boastful, Nicholls
appears to have wholly lacked convictions.
Rishton, in the continuation of Sanders's ' De
Schismate,' is probably wrong in crediting
him with the intention of becoming a ma-
hometan. He says he was ^ never at heart a
Romanist,' and was probably more inclined
to Calvinism than to any other form of reli-
gious belief.
Nicholls 443 Nicholls
[Works above ooticed ; Concertatio Eccles. cheater; but the city council, under strong
Catbol. in Anglia, 1588, by John Bridgewater religious pressure, forbade the continuance
[q. ▼.] p. 91 verso, 223 verso, 224, 231-4 ; Simp- of the experiment. In the question of na-
8on*8Life of Campion, pp. 204-6, 208, 283; tional education he was strongly interested,
Foley's Records of the Engl. Prov. of the Soc. ^^^^ jjj^^ much to do with the amalgamation
Jesus, iii. 285, 292, 678-9, vi 725; Strype's of two distinct Manchester associations in a
Annals, vol. ui.pt. i. p. 61, Whitgjft, uu 167 ; i general committee on education,' inaugu-
Wood's Athena Oxon i. 496. 497 ; StatePapers. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Free Trade Hallon 6Feb. 1857.
Dom 1681-90 p. 187; liinsdowne MS 982 f ^^ Aug. 1857 he set out on an American
43; Fosters Alwmni Oxon. 1600-1714, m. 1069; o. • • tli u lo-o f\ i.*
Bodleian Catalogue.] C. F. S. tour returning in March 18.,8. On his re-
° -* turn he decuned, for business reasons, an m-
NICHOLLS, JOHN ASHTON (182»- vitation to stand for Nottingham. His last
1859),philanthropi8t,only child of Benjamin public appearance was at the Free Trade
Nicholls (d. 1 March 1877), cotton manufac- Hall on 24 May 1859, when he spoke
turer,afterwards mayor of Manchester (1853- at a meeting to protest against English in-
1855), by his wife Sarah (Ashtoii), was bom terference m the Italian revolt against
in Grosvenor Street, Chorlton-on-Medlock, Austria. He died of low fever at Eagley
Manchester, on 25 March 1823. Ilewasedu- House, Manchester, on 18 Sept. 1859; his
cat«d by John Relly Beard, D.D. [q. v.], and funeral sermon was preached by William
as a lay-student (1840-4) at Manchester New Gtiskell [q. v.] There is a tablet to his me-
College (now Manchester College, Oxford), mory in Cross Street Chapel, Manchester ;
His bent was towards physical science ; he a granite obelisk in Great Ancoats Street
became a life member of the British Asso- was erected (July I860) in his honour * bjr
ciation in June 1842, was admitted into the the working men ' of Manchester. His
Manchester Literary and Philosophical So- parents devoted over 100,000/. to the erec-
ciety in 1848, and elected a fellow of the tion and endowment of an orphanage, the
Royal Astronomical Society in June 1849. * Nicholls Hospital,' in Hyde lload, as a
On leaving college he had entered his father's memorial of their son.
business, out gave much of his time to He published several separate lectures,
efforts for improving the education and con- which have not been collected, and a volume
dition of the working class. As secretary of his correspondence (1844-68), edited by
to the Ancoats Lyceum, he organised classes his mother, was privately printed with the
and delivered courses of lectures on che- title * In Memoriam. A Selection from the
mistry, physiology, and literary topics, trans- Letters,' &c., 1862, 8vo. His letters deal
ferring nis work, on the failure of the Ly- with his travels, and show descriptive power
ceum, to the temperance hall, Mather Street, and some humour.
where he established a model half-time [Gaskell's Sketch, appended to funeral ser-
school. In pursuit of his astronomical studies mon, 1869; Christian Reformer, 1869, pp. 639
he built a small observatory. He made seq. ; Nicholls's Letters, 1802 ; Wade's Rise of
several journeys to the continent, studying Nonconformity in Manchester, 1880, pp.64 seq.;
the economic condition of the people; his Baker's Mem. of a Dissenting Chapel, 1884, p.
longest tour was to Constantinople m 1851. 130; information from the Rev. 8. A. Steinthal.]
In 1854 he took part in the formation of the A. O.
unitarian home missionary board, of which NICHOLLS, NORTON (1742P-1809),
he was one of the first secretaries. In 1855 friend of Gray the poet, bom about 1742,
he was placed on the committee of the Man- was son of Norton Nicholls, who married, at
Chester and Salford sanitary association, and Somerset House Chapel, London, in 1741,
gave the introductory lecture (25 Jan. 1855) Jane Floyer, daughter of Lieutenant-colonel
of a public course on hygienics. Early in Charlesl^loyer (rf. 1731). The elder Nicholls
1850 ne was made chairman of the directors died young, but his widow survived him for
of the Manchester Athenoeum. In the same many years, and was an object of the ten-
year, at a period of considerable conflict be- derest solicitude to her son. He was edu-
tween employers and employed, he lectured cated at Eton, where he was much indebted
(5 March) on * strikes; * the published lee- to the care of Dr. Barnard and the voluntary
ture led to a correspondence with Charles private instruction of Dr. Sumner, and at
Kingsley, who was surprised to find that Trinity Hall, Cambridge, graduating LL.B. in
the author was a Manchester manufacturer. 1760. When taking tea in the rooms of Lobb,
He was a warm advocate of the Sunday a fellow of Peterhouse, he was introduced,
opening of libraries and museums, and sue- though but a student of the hall, and not
ceeded, in the summer of 1856, in providing yet aged 19, to the poet (iray. Even at
Sunday bands in the public parks of Man- that age he was well acquainted with the
Nicholls
444
Nicholls
best Italian poets, as well as with the best
classical writers; and his chance illustration
of a remark 'bv an apposite citation from
Dante' attracted the attention of Gray, who
turned and said to the youth, * Ri^ht, sir, but
have you read Dante?' The modest answer
was, * I have endeavoured to understand him.'
This incident cemented a friendship which,
with the single exception of that with West,
was warmer than any other ever entered into
by Gray, who for the future directed the
youth's studies.
In the summer of 1770 he accompanied Gray
on a journey through the midland counties,
and wrote a journal of their proceedings,
which the poet kept in his possession. Next
year, at the beginning of June, on the poet's
advice, he visited France, Switzerland, and
Italy, and is said to have printed for gifts to
his ftiends an account of his travels. The
journey was made more interesting through
his friendship with Count Firmian, the Aus-
trian minister at Milan, by whom he was in-
troduced to the best social circles in those
countries. Mason, however, in writing to
Horace Walpole, says that he was bored
with the * etemalities of the foreign tour' of
Nicholls.
By the death of his uncle, Charles Floyer,
on 7 Sept. 176C, the means of Nicholls had
been much reduced, and Gray had urged
him to find some work at Trinity Hall, or
to obtain some duty in the church. In the
next year (1767) he was presented, through
the purchase of his uncle, William Turner,
to the rectory of Lound and Bradwell, near
Lowestoft, and kept the living until hisdeath.
As there wasno rectory, he fixed his dwelling,
with his mother, at Blundeston House, in an
adjoining parish, and devoted his spare time
to the improvement of its lawns, its trees, and
the ornamental lake, making it, in the lan-
guage of Mathias,an * oasis.' For many years
he spent, except when abroad, the greater
part of his time at this place, and here he
entertained in 1799 * Admiral Duncan soon
after his return to Yarmouth, crowned with
the laurels won at Camperdown ' (Suckling,
Suffolk,!. 315-16,327).
By the death of a * very old uncle,' pro-
bably William Turner, who died at Kich-
mond 1 1 Nov. 1 790, XichoUs and his mother
came into much money {Gent. Mag. 1790,
pt. ii. p. 10.")7 : Miss Berry, Jounialsy i. 260).
Nicholls died at Blundeston from the sud-
den bursting of a blood-vessel, on 22 Nov.
1809, in his sixty-eighth year. He was
buried in a vault on the south side of Rich-
mond Church, and an epitaph to his memorv
was placed on a marble slab on the soutn
wall of the chancel.
Nicholls was well informed in history, and
accurately acquainted with the chief ancient
and modem writers. He knew French and
Italian as if he had been bom on the Loire
or the Amo, had studied with especial care
the Italian pictures, and had been trained
in music under the best masters. Even so
late as 1790 Horace Walpole expressed the
hope of hearing him sing. Some of the let-
ters addressed to him by Gray were in-
cluded in Mason's life of the poet. At the
suggestion of Samuel Rogers the full corre-
?K>ndence, then the property of Dawson
umer, was included in the fifth volume of
Mitford's edition of Gray, t<^ther with his
' Reminiscences of Grav,' his letters to
Barrett, and the letters of Dr. Jnmes Brown,
and the volume was also issued, with a dis-
tinct title-page, as * The Correspondence of
Thomas Gray and the Rev. Norton NichoLs
[«M?],' 1843. The * Reminiscences of Gray'
were praised by John Forster as * one of the
most charming papers, at once for fulness and
brevity, ever contributed to our knowledge of
a celebrated man ' (Life and Times of Gold-
smith, ii. 151). In 1884 the autograph letters
of Gray and the 'Reminiscences' by Ni-
cholls belonged to Mr. John Morris of 1 3 Park
Street, Grosvenor Square (Gray, Works, ed.
Gosse, iii. 179, iv. 339-43). The anecdotes
of Gray, which were printed by Mathias,
were all derived from Nicholls. When Bos-
well's correspondence with Temple was dis-
covered at Boulogne, several letters from
Nicholls were contained in the collection,
and a letter from him to Lord Sheffield is
in Gibbon's * Miscellaneous Works,' ii. 500.
Brydges called him * a very clever man, with
a g^eat deal of erudition,but, it must be con-
fessed, a supreme coxcomb ' ( Autobv>grapky,
ii. 88). Parr found in him * some venial
irregularities, mingled with much ingenuity,
much taste, much politeness, and much
good nature ; ' Mason told Walpole that Ni-
cholls * drinks like any fish.' Nicholls left
his books to Mathias and a large sum of
money in the event, which did not take place,
of his surviving one of his own near rela-
tives. He is supposed to have been described
in the * Pursuits of Literature ' as Octavius,
and Mathias wrote a letter on his death pri-
vately printed in 1809 and often reprinted
since [see under Mathias, Thomas James].
[Correspondence of Gray and Mason, 18o3,
p. 323, and Additional Notes, pp. 521-2 ; Bibl.
Parriana, p. 412; Gent. Mag. 1809, pt. ii. p.
1180; Correspondence of Walpole and Mason,
ed. Mitford, i. 392, 397, ii. 1 ; Lysons's Environs,
V. 429 ; Manning and Bray* s Surrey, i. 428-9 ;
SirT. Phillippss Registers of Somerset House
Chapel, p. 8.] W. P. C.
Nicholls
445
Nicholls
NICHOLLS, RICHARD (1684-1616),
poet. [See Niccols.]
NICHOLLS, SUTTON (fi, 1700-1740),
draughtsman and engraver, is mentioned by
Vertue in his diaries as amonf? the engravers
living in London in 1713. Nicholls drew and
engraved a lar^ number of views of places
and buildings m London for the ' Prospects
of the Most Considerable Buildings about
London' (1725), published by John Bowles.
These views, though of little artistic import-
ance, are of the greatest possible antiquarian
interest, especially the numerous views of the
then newly formed squares, the Charterhouse,
the old Royal Exchange, General Post Office,
&c. Some views by Nicholls were published
in Stow's * Survey',* edited by Strype, 1720,
2 vols. fol. Nicholls also drew and engraved
some large general birdseye views of Lon-
don. He engraved a few portraits * ad vivum,*
mostly for booksellers, including one, dated
1710, of 'Prince George's Cap Woman, York-
shire Nan.' We learn from one of his prints
that he lived in Aldersgate Street, near the
Half-Moon Tavern. A few etchings are
known by him ; an anonymous portrait of
Nicholls IS mentioned by Bromley.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's inanu>
script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus.
Adiiit MS. 33403) ; Vertue^s Diaries (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 23070).] L. C.
NICHOLLS, WILLIAM (16^4-1712),
author and divine, the son of John Nicholls
of Donington, now Dunton, Buckingham-
shire, was born in 1664. He was educated
at St. Paul's School, under Dr. Thomas Gale,
and went up with an exhibition to Magdalen
Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated as a
commoner on 26 March 1 680. He afterwards
migrated to Wadham College, and graduated
B.A. on 27 Nov. 1683. On 6 Oct. 1684 he
was chosen a probationarv fellow of Merton
College, and proceeded M.A. 19 June 1688,
B.D. 2 July 1692, and D.D. 29 Nov. 1695.
Having taken holy orders about 1688, he be-
came chaplain to Ralph, earl, afterwards duke
of Montagu [q. v.], and in September 1691
rector of Selsey, near Chichester. He is also
said to have been rector of Bushey, Hertford-
shire, from 1691 to 1693, and in 1707 a canon
of Chichester (FoBTEB, Alumni Oxon, iii. 1070).
On the revival of the anniversary festival
of his old school he preached the sermon on
St. I»aul's day, 1697-8. Alluding to the de-
struction of St. Paul's by the great fire in
1666, he sp^&ks of the cathedrsJ — in a ser-
mon on ' Tne Advantage of a Learned Edu-
cation ' (London, 1698, 4to^ — as ' the edifice
where we remember to have played our
childish pastimes among its desolate ruins.'
Much of his life was spent in literary la-
bours, and he suffered trom poverty in his
later days. Writing to Robert Harley, earl
of Oxford, on 31 Aug. 1711, from Smith
Street, Westminster, he complained that he
was * forced on the drudgery of being the
editor of Mr. Selden's books for a little
money to buy other books to carry on my
liturgical work.' His health also broke
down under the toil of writing his * large
work ' (the * Comment on the Book of
Common Prayer') without the help of an
amanuensis. He was buried in the centre
aisle of St. Swithin's Church in the city of
London, 5 May 1712 (Nichols, Lit, Anecd,
i. 493 n., and 710). A fine engraved portrait
by Vandergucht is prefixed to the* Comment,'
and another, engraved by Basire after J. Ri-
chardson, to his ' Defensio Ecclesise Angli-
canse.'
Nicholls's chief work was the * Comment
on the Book of Common Prayer, and Ad-
ministration of the Sacraments,' London,
1710, fol., with a * Supplement' published
separately in 171 1. This book was published
by subscription, and dedicated to the queen,
and all the copies were disposed of before the
day of publication. The historical introduc-
tions display great research, but the effect of
the paraphrase, which accompanies every part
of the text commented on, is not always
happy (cf. Ilarleian MS. No. 6827, f. 284\
Another of Nicholls's publications, tne
' Defensio Ecclesiae Anglicanse,' London,
12mo, 1707 and 1708, was meant to invite
the attention of foreign scholars, and learned
members of other religious communions
abroad, to the excellence of the formularies
of the English church. With this object,
copies were sent by the author to the King
of i^ussia and to many eminent scholars on
the continent. The result was a volume of
interesting correspondence, chiefly in Latin,
including letters from Daniel Jablonski,
Pictet, Le Clerc, the Wetsteins, and many
others. The collection was presented by
Mrs. Catherine Nicholls, the widow, to the
Archbishop of Canterbury, 28 Oct. 1712,
and is now in the library at Lambeth (MS.
No. 676).
Nicholls's other works included : 1. ' An
Answer to an Heretical Book, called the
Naked (Jospel,' 4to, 1691 . 2. *A Short History
of Socinianism,' printed with the preceding.
3. * A l^ractical Essay on the Contempt of
the World,' inscribed to his schoolfellow,
Sir John Trevor, 8vo, 1694. 4. * A Confer-
ence with a Theist,' in five parts, 8vo. If 96
(3rd edit., enlaived to 2 vols., in 17^3^.
5. * The Duty of Inferiours towards their
Nicholls 446 Nicholls
SuperiourSy in Hve Practiod Discoimes/ Svo, , fifteen and part of the sixteenth Artidei
1701. 6. *A Treatise of Consolation to | of the Church of England/ foL, 1712. 11.^ A
Parents for the Death of their Children* (on Defence of the Doctrine and Discipline of
the occasion of the Duke of Gloucester's the Church of England' (a translation of
death), 8vo, 1701. 7. *The Religion of a ; the *Defensio,' mentioned above), 8vo, 1715.
IVince * (on the relinquishing of tenths jind The last two were posthumous.
ichols's Lit.Aneel,
Gibbs's Wortbia
^ ^ , Gnrdiner 8 Admi9>
vii., opus ex Antonii Socceii Sabellici Enea- sion Registers of St . Paul's ^School, p. 57 ; Knight'i
dibus concinnatum/ 8to, 1710, and 12mo, Life of Colet, p. 357; Brodrick's Memorials of
1711. 10. * A Commentary on the first . Merton College, p. 298.] J. H.L
INDEX
10
THE FORTIETH VOLUME,
PAOR
MvUar, Andrew ( ft, 1503-1508) ... 1
Mylne or M vln, Alexander ( 1474-1548 ? ) .2
Mvlne, Alexander (1613-1648). See under
\lvlne, John (1611-1607).
Mylbe, James (ci. 1788) 8
Mylne or Myln, John (rf. 1621) ... 8
Mvlne, John (ci. 1657). See ander Mylne or
^vln, John (rf. 1621).
Mylne, John (1611-1667) .... 4
Mvlne, Robert (1633-1710) .... 5
Mvlne, Robert (1643 P-1747) . ... 6
M'vlne, Robert (1734-1811) .... 6
Mylne, Robert William (1817-1890). See
under Mylne, William Chadwell.
Mvlne, Thomas {d. 1763). See under Mvlne,
'Robert (1734-1811).
M\ Ine or Miln, Walter (rf. 1558) ... 9
M'vlne, William (1662-1728). See under
*MUoe. Robert (1683-1710).
Mvlne, William (r/. 1790). See under Mvlne,
llobert (1784-1811).
M\lne. William Chadwell (1781-1863) . . 9
Mvnj^ Sir Christopher ( 1625-1666 ) . . 10
M'vnn. Alfred (1807-1861) .... 18
M'vnorP, Robert (1739-1806) .... 13
Myn8hul,Geffray (1594-1668). SeeMin^hull.
Mvrddin Emrvs.' See Merlin Ambrosius.
MVrddin Wyl'lt, i.e. the Mad {fl. 580 ?) . .13
M'vtens, Daniel (1590 ?-l 642). ... 14
Mvtton, John (1796-1834) .... 15
Mytton, Thomas (1597 ?-1650) ... 10
Myvyr, Owain (1741-1814). See Jone?, Owen.
Naas, Lord. See Bourke, Richari Southwell,
sixth Earl of Mayo (1822-1872).
Nabbes, Thomas (/. 1638) .... 17
Naden, Constance Caroline Woodhill (1858-
1889) 18
Nadin, Joseph (1765-1848) .... 19
Xaesmith. See Nasmith and Nasmvth.
Naftel. Maud (1856-1890). See under Xaftel,
Paul Jacob.
Xaftel, Paul Jacob (1817-1891) ... 20
Xagle, Sir Edmund (1757-1830) ... 20
Nagle, Xano or Honora (1728-1784) . . 21
Xagle, Sir Richard {fl, 1689) .... 22
Xairne, Baroness. See Elphinstone, Margaret
Mercer (1788-1867).
Xairne, Carolina, Baroness Nairne (1766-
1845) . 23
Xairne, Edward (1742 ?-l 799). See under
Xairne, Edward (1726-1806).
Xairne, Edward (1726-1806) .... 25
N*irne, John, third Lord Xairne (d. 1770)
Nairne, Sir Robert, of Strathord, fir^t Lord
Nairne (1600-1683)
Nairne, William, second Lord Nairne {d.
1724 ). See under Nairne, John, third Lord
Nairne.
Nairne, Sir William, Lord Dunsinane (1731 ?-
1811)
Naish, John (1841-1890)
Naish, William (</. 1800)
Naish, William (1785-1860) .
Nalson, John (1638 ?-1686) .
Nalton, James (1600 P-1662).
Nanfan, Captain John (c/. 1716). See under
Xanfan or Xanphant, Sir Richard.
Xanfan or Xanphant, Sir Richard (rf. 1507) .
Xangle, Richard (rf. 1541 ?) . . . ,
Xanmor, Dafydd ( ft. 1400) . . . .
Xanmor, Dafydd ( ft. 1480). See under Xan-
mor. Dafydd (fl. 1400).
Xanmor, Rhys ( ft, 1440). See under Xan-
mor, Dafvdd {fi. 1400).
Xaniglyn, tiardd. See Davies, Robert (1769 ?-
1835).
Xapier, Sir Alexander {d, 1473?), second of
Merchitton
Xapier, Alexander (1814-1887). See under
Xapier, Macvey.
Xopier, Sir Archibald (1534-1608), seventh of
Merchiston ..,...,
Xapier, Sir Archibald, first I^rd Xapier (1576-
^1645), ninth of Merchiston . . . .
Xapier, Archibald, second Lord Xapier (d.
1658), tenth of Merchiston . . . .
Xapier, Sir Charles (1786-1860) .
Napier^SirCharles James (1782-1853) .
Xapier, David (1790-1869) . . . .
Xapier, Edward Delaval Huogerford Elers
(1808-1870)
Xapier, Francis, seventh Lord Xapier (1758-
1823) . .
Xapier, George (1751-1804) . . . .
Xapier, Sir George Thomas ( 1784-1855)
Xapier, Sir (Gerard (1606-1673) .
Xapier, Henrj' Edward (1789-1853)
Xapier, James (1810-1884) . . . .
Xapier or Xf|»er, John (1550-1617), eighth of
Merchiston
Xapier, Sir Joseph (1804-1882) .
Xapier, Macvey (1776-1847) . . . .
Xapier, Mark (1798-1879) . . . .
Xapier, Sir Xathaniel (1686-1709) .
Xapier or Xapper, Richard (1559-1634) .
PAOB
26
27
27
28
28
28
29
81
81
82
82
83
84
85
87
88
45
54
54
55
56
57
58
59
59
59
65
68
69
70
71
448
Index to Volume XL.
See under
Nipi<>r. Sir Richard n')07-1 676). See ander
Napier or N.ipper. Kii'hard.
Xapier, Sir Ri>lierT (d. 1615) .
Xapier, Sir Rol-^^rt (I.>«>i>-I637).
S'jpierrtr N.ip:ifr, Richard.
Napier. R.)l>ert ( ^jlI-l»>^*6) . . . .
Nniit^r. Sir RUH?rt (1642 ?- 1700). See under
Nanier. RoV«?rt n611-l»?><6).
Najier, Ri)ben(^171>l-1M76) . . . .
Napier. Rohert Cnrnelid, Lord Napier of
MajJala I l^n-lf<9<»)
Niipier.SirThnias Erskine (1790-1863)
Napit'r, Sir William Francia Patrick (1785-
I'"*))
Napier. William John, eighth Lord Napier
(l78»>-li<W)
Napletnn, -lohn ( 1738 ?-l 817) .
Napper. S^e Napier.
Napper-Tandv, James ( 1747-1803 >. Sec Tandv.
Narl-mne. PererRemi (1806-1839) . '.
Narbnm.'h. Sir John ( 164l»-l688) .
Nares. Rlvranl j 1762-1841) . . . .
Nares. Sir <;eorje (17_U>-1786)
Nape*. James ( 1715-1783') . . . .
Nare.sRo»*rt(1753-lS29) . . . .
Narford, Nerforl, or Noreford, Rol>ert {d.
Narrien, John (1782-1860) . • . .
Narr,ComeIiU'* 1 1660-1738) . . . .
NmH. Frederick ( 1782-1856) . . . .
Nai»h. Gawen (1605-1658). See under Nash,
Thomas (158»-16481.
Nash, John (1752-1835)
Nash. Joseph (1809-1878) . . . .
Na«h. Mi«-hael ( /f. 17M) . . . .
Na.*h. Richanl. iViu Na>h (1674-1762) .
Na>h \'T N.i'«he, Thomas ( 1567-1601 )
N.i'*h. Th«>nias c 15V3-1647). See under Nash,
' Th-mas ( 15a'<-1648).
Na.*h.Thomw (1588-1618) . . . .
Na..h.Tn'ii.lwftv KasHl. D.D. (1725-1811) .
Xa.'^mith, David (1799-1889) . . . .
Nasmith, James (1740-18U8) . . .
Nasmi'h or Nav-^mith, John {d, 1619 ?) .
\ksnivth, Alexander (1758-1840) .
\asmVth. Charles ( 1826-1861 ) -^ , . • ^ •
Nasmvth or Naesmith, Sir James (rt. 1 1 20) .
Xasmvth or Naesmith, James {d. 1779). Sec
' under Nasmyth or Naesmith, Sir James
Ni;niK^^ • • •
\*saa"n Geori^e Richard Sava^ (li 56- 1823) .
N««ul Henr%'. Count and Lord of Auver-
^rtjae (1641-1708) . . . • • •
viJSrtoi William of (/.18jo?) . .
^-S2?«Sttui«,,Edmund (d.l6«) . .
JSTjm* (1791 ?-l«W) . . . .
^*"*"^-^V(l706-1768) . . . .
Ctali (1766 ?-1823) . . .
.J^^BolMeliere {fi. 1574-1605)
|i> 8eeNathaUn«
,Bt(lW8-1656) . . .
r|8(7io?-14S7). See Joan.
17»4?-1881) • • •
f.lMO) . . . .
(1768-1815). See Hare-
PAOS
. 73
73 I
74 !
to
81
82
87
88
89
89
91
91
92
93
94
94
95
95
96
98
98
99
101
109
110
111
112
112
113 i
115
115
116
118
111)
119
120
120
121
121
123
124
125
1*26
129
130
tt5) • •
. 131
. 134
riSE
Neal, Daniel (1678-1743) 114
Neal or Neale, Th'^mas (1519-1590 ?) . .136
Neale. See also Neal. Neele, Neile, and-Xein.
Neale, Adam, M.D. (</. 1832) . . . . It7
Neale, Edward VansitUrt (1810-1892) . . 138
Neale, Krskine( 1804-1888) . . . . 141
Neale, Sir HarrvBurrard (1765-1840) . .141
Nea'e, James (1722-1792) . . . . 14*
Neale, John Mason (1818-1866) . . .143
Nenle, John Preaton (1780-1847) . . .141
Neale, Samuel (1729-1792) . . . .147
Neale, Thomas (fl. 1643). See under Neale,
Thomas (</. 1699.').
Nenle, Thomas ( /f. 1657). See under Neale,
Thomas (dl 1699?).
Neale, Thomas (</. 1699 ?) . ... 147
Neale, Walter ( /f. 1639) 149
Neale, Sir W^illiam (1609-1691) . . . 149
Neale, William Ilenrr Q1785-1855). See
under Neale, James.
Neale, William John*«nn'( 1812-1898), wboM
full name was William Johnstono Nelson
^eaie •«.. ■••. idu
Neate, Charles (1784-1877) . . . . 150
Neatc, Charles (1806-1879) . . . .150
Neaves, Charles, Lord Neaves (1800-1876) . 152
Nechtan 152
Ne<'htan Morbet (cf. 481 ?). bee under
Nechtan.
Net:htan {d. 732). See under Nechtan.
Neckam or Necham, Alexander (1157-1217) . 154
Necton or Nechodun, Humphrey (</. 1303) . 155
Needham, Charles, fourth Viscount Kilmorev
(ri.1660) '.155
Needham, Elizabeth, rommonlv known as
* Mother Needham ' {d. 1781 ) * . . .155
Needhnin, Francis Jack, twelfth Viscount and
tirst Earl of Kilmorev ( 1748-1832) . . 150
Needham or Nedeham.' James {ft. 1530) . . 156
Needham, Sir John (</. 1480) .... 157
Newlham, John Turberville (1713-1781) . 157
Ne^Hlham or Nedham, Marchamont (1620-
1678) 159
Needham, Peter (1680-1731) . . . .14
Needham, Walter ( 1631 P-1691 ?) . . .164
Needier, Benjamin (1620-1682) . . .165
Needier, Culverwell {ft. 1710). See under
Needier. Benjamin.
Needier. Henn-( 1685-1 7^.0) . . . . 166
Neele, lienrv (1798-1828) . . . .166
Neele or Neale, Sir Richard (d. 1486) . . 167
Neirretti, Enrico Angelo Ludovico (1817-
1879) 167
Negus. Francis (d. 1732) . . . .16^
Ne;rus. Samuel {ft, 1724). See under Negus,
Francis.
Neffus, William (1559 P-1616) . . .169
Neild, James (1744-1814) . . . .169
Neild, John C imden (1780 ?-1852> . . .170
Neile. Sec also Neal, Neale, and NeilL
Neile, Ki.hard (1562-1640) . . . .171
Neile, William (1637-1670) . . . .173
Neill. See alto Neal. Neale, and Neile.
Neill, James Georpe Smith (1810-1857) . .174
Neill or Neil. Patrick (d. 1705 ?) . . . 178
Neill, Patrick (1776-1851 ) . . . . 17J<
Neilson, James Beaumont ( 1792-1865) . . 179
Neilson; John (1778-1839) . . . . l?*!
Neilson. John (1776-1848) . . . .182
Neilson, Laurence Cornelius (1760 ?-l 830) . 183
NeiUm, Lilian Adelaide (184H-1 880), whose
real name was Elizabeth Ann Brown • . 153
Index to Volume XL.
S8il«on, Pfter (1790-1860 . . . .
NeU«on,S«nmel( 1781-1803) . . , .
Nulnn. WiUUm, U.D. (1T60P-1S!!} .
Mdigaa, John Unon (181&>lSe8) .
NelMo, Sir Alciaiider Abttcrombr (1816-
189S)
Xelnoo, Franoea Herbert, Viswniilua Kelaon
(17fl1-lBSl)
KelMD, Hontio, ViKount XelsOD (ITfiS-lSOA)
N'sl»n,Jainei{17ia-lTB4) . . . .
NeLxm, John (1660-1721) ....
NduD, JcAd (1707-1774) . . . .
Ndnon. Jobn (1726-181!) ....
Ne!«oo, Bicb«id John ( 1808-1877) .
NdBOD, Robart(166&-1716) . . . .
Nrl»n,Sv<lDev (1800-1862) . . . .
Kelson. ThDmu(l822-l8»2) .
N«lion,Willi»m(jt 1710) . . . . z
Sthaa, WlUiam, fint Eetl Nelion (1767-
18116) ........ a:
Hekon, Willitni (1816-1887). See under
Nelun, Tbomu 1 182^1H92).
NeUoo, Wolfied (17a2-188a) , . . .81
Neltborpc Richiwd (i 1686) . . . .2
NenoiuB(J1.79«) 2]
NHtt, Sunt <d. 877 P) ¥.
Ne|icaB,SIrkvao(17Sl-1822) . . .3:
Neper. See Naptet.
NeqiuiD,AJeiMider(1157-ISI7). SeeNeckua.
N'eeMt. See ■!» Niibet
Nenbic, AlFnd Aathonr (1864-1894). See
under NeabiUJuhn CoUu.
Nc«bit,Aiithi>ny (1778-185S) .
IJeabIt, Cbulton (I77S-I8SH).
Ke*bit.Jabn (Mollis (1818-1882)
Neibitt, John (1661-1727)
Kmblci, LoulH CruuWan (1813 ?-IB&8).
NitbetL
Neehitt ot SiBbet. Robert {(L 1761)
Neefidd, WilliBm Andrewi ( 1793-1881 )
NeaBeld, William Eden (1806-1888).
under XesHeld, William Aadrewi.
Knham, Cfaiiitopber Jobn Willlanu (1
18fiB)
KeM M Ne»e. ChrieWphei (16J1-170&)
ir Widdon, Tbomai (d. 1430)
}Iet)er<ille. Sir Jobn, •e<!ond Viscount Netter-
vilieor Dooth {d. 16aB) .
Ketlerville or KuUerillB, Lucaa de Id. :
NetterrUlo. Richard { 1645 f-1607) .
NetUe^Stephen (/.I641)
Nettlohip, Heorr (18S9-18S3)
NelllMhlp, Richard Lewla (1846-18^)
Neuhoff, Frederick de (1726 F-1797).
Frederick, Colonel.
Ne^ay, John (d. 1672) ....
Nera^. Jobn (1792-1870)
ifeve. See l.eNevr.
Keva.Comelin>(jl. 1687-1664) .
Neve or U NeTe, Jeffcry (1679-1664)
Seve, Timothy (1694-1/67) .
M««,Timothv (1734-1798) .
:Neve1I, John Id. 1607) ....
Nevile or Sewle and Xevill. See Neville.
Neville, AUndeirf. 1191?) .
Kerille, Aleiander Id. 13(12) .
NeTille, Alexander (1 644-16 14)
KeTlUcAnne (I4S9-1486). Sm Anne, q
of Richard HI.
TOh XL.
yeviUe. Charlea, liith Earl of Wealnii
Neville, Chrislopber ( rt. 1M9)
Neville, Cuthl>«rt(^. 1669), See under Ne-
Tille, Chrlitopher.
Neville, Edmuiid (1560 P-1680?) .
'6), Bi
ipivflonT or Aborgavennv
Neville. Sir Edward (rf. 1638)
o of Berga-
Xeville ceri ScarUbrick, Edward (1630-1709) it
Neville, GeolTray do {d. 1«5) . . . . B
Neville, GeolTrey de (d. IXS;)) . , . »
Neville,Gearee(l4S3?-147G). . . , 2i
Iveville, Ueorse, tbird Baim of Bernvennv
(1471?-1635) '.2!
Neville, Georne (1M9-1,M7J. See under Ne-
ville, Richard, iecond Baroa Latipitfr.
Neville, GeofKe, afterwarda Grenvillo (1789-
18fi4). Sw under Neville, Kicbard Aid-
worth Griain.
Neville, Grey (1681-1728) . . . .2;
Neville, Henrv. fifth Earl of WeilmorUnd
nG26?-lU>3). See under Neville, Kaluh,
fourth Earl iiT Westmorland.
Neville, Sir Henrv (liei'MBlfl) , . ,2;
Neville, Heniy (1620-1694) . . . . 2.'
Neville, Huffh de (d. 1222) . .it
Nerille, UuKh da Id. 1234). See under Ne-
ville, Hugh de (rf. 1222).
NeviIle,8>rUuinrhre7(l4SB?-1469) . «
Neville, Jobn de, tifth Baron Neville of Rabv
(<tl388) '. 2(
Neville. John, Uarnaie of Montagu and Earl
ot Northumberland (d. 1471) . . .21
Neville, John, third Baron Latimer (1490?-
164SJ »
Neville, Jollan de (d. 1346) . . . . 2<
Neville, Ealph (d. 1214) s;
Neville, Ralph de. fbarth Baron Neville ot
Babv (129l?-1367) 2;
Neville. Ralph, aixtb Baron Neville of Kabv
and fimt Earl of Weatmorland (lafii-Uio'l r.
Neville, Ralph. BOcood Earl ot We>tmorlBnd
(d M8i). Sec under Neville, Ralph, sixth
Baron Neville of Bab; and firal Earl nt
Weatmorland.
Neville, Ralph, fourtli Earl ot WMImorland
(149B-lfiBtl) T.
Neville, Rifbard, Earl of S«liibarv{1400-1460) 2!
Neville, Richard, Earl ot Warwick and Salia-
borv (1428-1471) S*
Neville, Richard, eecood Baion Latimer ( 1468-
1630) 31
Neville, Richard Aldwnrtb Griffin, second
Baron Brnvhrooke{17i'j0-1825) . . . 2i
NeviUa, Ricliard Comwallia, fourth Baron
brooke (1783-1868)
:airiU> lii^Kapvl V.irill.
, third Baron Braj-
. . ilte,RicbardNeviUeAldworth(1717-[793
Neville, Robert de, lecond Baron Seville u
Haby Id. 1282)
Neville, Robert ( 1404-1467) .
Neville or Nevile, Robert {d. 1634)
NeviUe,61rThomaa(d. IMS)
Neville, Thonia»(d. 1616)
Neville, Sir William de (A 1889 ? ) .
NevilIe,WiUiani, Baron Faoconl«rg and attar
wardaEarlof Kent (it 1463)
NevUIr, William ( f. 1518) .
Nevin, Tbomaa (1636 7-1711)
45 o
Index to Volume XL.
PAGE
Neriwn, John n63d-16»4> . . . .307
Sr-oy. Sir David. Lord Bcidle, Afterwards
I»rd Ncvov i d. 16»<a) 308
Sevvie. Alexander ( 1.S44-1614). See Nerflle.
Nev%oft> D. Chrutopher (<£. 1651) . • .808
Nevvnson. Stephen {d. 1581 ?) . . .809
New'all, Robert Stirling (1812-1889) . . 309
Newark, tirht Lord. Sh> Leslie, Darid (<£. 1682).
Newark or Newerk, Henr\- de {d, 1299) . . 810
Newhald or Newband, (itoftny de (d. 1288) .811
Newberj-, Francw ( 1743-1818) . . .812
Newberv. John (1713-1767) . • .812
NewberV, Ralph or Rafe (/. 1590) . . 314
Newberv. ThomaaC/. 1563) . . . .814
NewbcrV, Tbomaa {JL 1656). See under
Newb^rv. Thomaa ( JC. 1563).
Newbold, rhomait John (1807-1850) . . 814
Newb<iuld. William Williamaon (1819-1886). 315
Nf-wburgh, Neut>oarfr, or HeaanKwlf Ueury
de. Ea 1 of Warwick (cC 1123) . . .816
Newhurgh, WiUiam of (1136-1208). See
William.
Ne^buruh. first Earl oL See LiTingitone, Sir
James (</. 1670).
Newbarwh. Conotess of (<f. 1755). See under
KaJciiffe, CLarlca, titular Earl of Derwent-
water.
Newbyth, Lord. See Baird, Sir John (1620-
169«).
Newcaitle, Hogh of (/. 1820) . . .317
Newcaiftle-on-Tvne, Ihikes ot See OTendish,
William (1592-1676) ; Hollea, John (1662-
1711).
Keweastie-on-Tvne, Dncheas of. See Caven-
dish, Margaret (1624 ?-l674).
Newta»tle-under-Lvme. Dukee of. See Pel-
bam-Holles, Thomas, first Duke( 1693-1 768);
('lint4»n, HenrA- Fiennett, second Duke ( 172(V-
171*4); Clinion, Henrv Pelham Fiennes
Pelham. fourth Duke (if 85-1 851) ; Clinton.
Henrv- Pelham Fiennes Pelham, fifth Duke
(1«1 1-1864).
Newcomb, Thomas (1682 ?-176o) . . .318
Newcoml*, Thomas, the elder (1627-1681 ) . 319
Newcombe, Thomas, the younger {d. 1691).
See under Newcombe, Thomas, the elder.
Newcome, Henrj- (1627-lt;95) . . .319
Newc<»me, Henry (1650-1713). See under
Newcome, Henn' (1627-1695).
Newcome, Peter '(1656-173»). See under
NewcDme, Henry (1627-1695).
Newcome, Peter (1727-1797) .... 322
Newcome, William (1729-1800) . . .322
Ncwcomen, EliaM (1550 ?-l 614) . . .323
Newcomen, Matthew (1610. 5>-1669) . .324
Newcomcn, Thomas (1603 P-1665). See under
Newcomen, Matthew.
Newcomen, Thomas (1663-1729) . . .326
Newcourt, Richard, the elder (</. 1679) . . 329
Now<<.urt, Richard (</. 1716) .... 329
Newde^iate, Charles Newdigate (181C>-1887) . 329
Newde^ate or Newdigate, John (1541-1592) . 330
Nfwdi^'ate, Sir Richard (1602-1678) . .331
Newdigate. Sir Roger (171 9-l*<06) . . .331
Newell, P:dward John (1771-1798) . . . 332
Newdl, Robert llasell (1778-1852) . . 333
Newerihnm, Sir Kdward (1732-1814) . . 333
Newenham, Frederick (1807-1859). . .334
Newenham, John de (t/. 1382?) . . .334
Newenham, Thomas de ( /. 1393). See under
Newenliam. John de.
Newenham, Thorna!* (1762-1831) . .335
PA6I
836
837
837
887
KewhaTco, Tieeoimt See Ctmjwt or Chiaie^
Charles (1624 ?-1698).
Newland. Abraham (1730-1807)
New land. Henry Garrett (18D4-1M0) .
NewUnd, John'id. 1515) ....
Newlin, Thomas ( 1688-1743) ....
Newman, Arthur {JL 1619) ....
Newman, Arthur Shean (1828-1878).
under Newman, John (1786-1859).
Newman, Edward ( 1801-1876)
Newman, Francis (<f. 1660) ...
Newman, Jeremiah Whitaker (1759-1889)
Newman, John (1677 ?-l 741) . •
Newman, John ( 1786-1859) . . . .840
Newman, John Henrr (1801-1890). . . 840
Newman, Samuel (1600 ?-1663) . . .851
Newman, Thomas (/. 1578-1593) . . .351
Newman. Thomaft (1692-1758) . . .351
Newmarch or NeufioDardi^ Bernard oC See
Bernard ( H, 1093).
Newmarch, William (1820-1882) . . .852
Newmarket Adam de (/. 1220) . .854
Newnham, William (1790-1865) . . .854
Newport. Earl of. See Blount, Moon^j,
Lord Mountjov (1597 P-1665).
Newport, Andrew (1623-16l>9) . . .855
Newport, (niristopher ( 1565 ?-16l7 ) . . 856
Newport, Francis, Earl of Bradford (1619-
1708) 856
Newport, (jeorge (1808-1854) . . . .857
Newport. Sir John (1756-1843) . . .858
Newport rere Eweni, Maurice (1611-1687) . 859
Newp rt, Richard de {d. 1818) . .359
Newport, Richard, Lord Newport (1587-1651) 359
Newjwrt. Sir Thomas {d, 1522) . . .360
Newsam, Bartholomew ((/. 1593) . . .360
New<<ham, Richard (<2. 1743) .... 361
Newstead, Christopher ( 1597-1662 ) . .362
Newte,John (1655P-1716) . . . . :^2
Newte, Richard (1613-1678) . . . . 363
Newton, Lord (d. 1616). See under Hay,
Alexander, Lord Easter Kennet {d. 1594).
Newton, Lord. See Falconer, Sir David
(1640-1686).
Newton, Sir Adam (d. 1630) . . .364
Newton, Alfred Pizzi ( 1830-1883) . . .364
Newton, Ann Mary (1832-1866) . . .365
Newton, Benjamin (1677-1735) . . . 365
Newton, Benjamin (d. 1787). See under
Newton, Benjamin (1677-1735).
Newton, Francis (d. 1572) . . . .366
Newton, Francis Milner ( 1720-1794) . . 367
Newton, George (1602-1681) . . . .367
Newton, Gilbert Stuart (1794-1835 ) . . '^M
Newton, Harry Robert id. 1889). See under
Newton, Sir William John.
Newton, afterwards Puckering, Sir Henrv
(1618-1701) 36?
Newton, Sir Henr%' (1651-1715) . . . :i70
Newton, Sir Isaac* (1642-1 727) . . .370
Newton, James (1670 P-1750) . . . . :W?
Newton, John, D.D. (1622-1678) . . . 31M
Newton, John (1725-1807) . . . .395
Ne^ ton, Sir Richard ( 1370 P-1448 ) . . 3?8
Newton, Richard (1676-1753) . . .399
Newton, Richard (1777-1798) . . .401
Newton, Robert, D.D. (1780-1854) . . . 401
Newton, Samuel (1628-1718) . . . . 4ul
Newton. Theodore (d. 1569). See under New-
ton, Francis.
Newton, Thomas (1542 P-1607) . . .402
Newton, Thomas 07W-1782). . . . 40S
Index to Volume XL.
451
rxox
Newton, WillUm (1735-1790) . . .406
Newton, William (1750-1880) . . .406
Newton, Sir William John (1785-1869) . . 406
Nial, Aod or Hagh. See O'Neill, Hagh
(1540P-1616).
Niall(rf.405) 407
NiaU (715-778) 407
Niall (791-845) 408
Niall(870?-919) 408
NiaU (<i. 1061) 409
Niall (d. 1062) 409
NiaU (d, 1189) 410
Nias, Sir Joeeph (1798-1879) . . . .410
Nicools, Richard (1584-1616) . . . .411
Nicbol, John Pringle (1804-1859) . .412
Nicholas. See also Nicolas.
Nicholas (d. 1124) 413
NicholasapGwrgant (cL 1183) . . .414
Nicholas de Walkington (ft. 1198 ?) . . 414
Nicholas of Meaux (d. 1227?), caUed also
Kolus, Kolius, or Kolss .... 415
Nicholas deGuildford(/.1250). SeeGnUdford.
Nicholas de Famham (d, 1257) . . .416
Nicholas of Ely (d. 1280). See EIv.
Nicholas le Blund (d. 1804) . '. . . 417
Nicholas of Occam ( /?. 1830). See Occam.
Nicholas (1816 P-1886). See LitUngton or
LittUngtbn.
Nicholas of Lynne (fl. 1886) . . . .418
Nicholas of Hereford, or Nicholas Herfcrd
{fl. 1890) 418
Nicholas of Fakenham (fl. 1400) .
Nicholas de Burgo (fl. 1517-1587) .
Nicholas, Abraham (1692-1744 ?) .
Nicholas, David ( 1705 P-1769)
Nicholas, Sir Edward (1598-1669) .
Nicholas, Henry, or Niclaes, Henrick ( fl, 1502-
1580)
Nicholas, Matthew (1594-1661). See under
Nicholas, Sir Edward.
Nicholas, Kobert (1597-1665 ? ) .
Nicholas, Thomas (/. 1560-1596) .
Nicholas, Thomas (1820-1879^
Nicholas, WilUam (1785-1812)
NichoU. See also Nichol, Nicol, and NiooU.
NichoU,John (>f.l607)
Nicholl, Sir John (1759-1888)
Nicholl, John (1790-1871)
Nicbolls. See also Niccols, Nichols, Nickolls,
and Nicolls.
Nicbolls, D^ory (d. 1591) . . . .
Nicbolls, Edward (/. 1617) . . . .
NichoUs, Frank, M.D. (1699-1778)
Nicbolls, Sir George (1781-1865) .
Nicbolb), James Fawckner (1818-1888) .
Nicbolls, John (1555-1584?) . . . .
Nicbolls, John Asbton (1828-1859)
Nicbolls, Norton (1742 P-1809)
Nicbolls, Richard (1584-1616). See Niccols.
Nicbolls, Sutton (/. 1700-1740) .
NichoUs, WUUam (1664-1712)
PAoa
, 420
. 421
. 421
. 422
. 422
427
481
432
488
438
484
435
486
436
487
487
488
441
441
448
448
445
445
END OF THE FORTIETH VOLUME.
3 6105 118 445 092
^fr